《Not One, But Two!》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    In the back alley of the rowdy bar, a dark figure leaped down from the top of the wall adjacent to the


    alleyway, but hended on the wrong foot and fell to the ground with a loud thud. This was followed by


    a low grunt of pain.


    Fresh blood dripped down the sleeve of his ck shirt and onto the ground. Greg Buckley''s handsome


    features were presently scrunched up in pain, but he managed to quickly burrow into the shadows.


    "Where is he? He''s injured, so he won''t be able to get far! Let''s split up and look for him around the


    area!"


    There were several voices that chorused at once, and after that came a long silence.


    It was only then did Greg let out a small sigh of relief. The blood loss was making his head spin, and he


    had lost his phone while escaping. As things were, he could only leave this ce after he had


    recuperated.


    Just then, the back door of the bar creaked open as Emma Kain stumbled out while holding onto


    Abigail Kain. She nced around, and after making sure that there was no one in sight, she threw


    Abigail unceremoniously into the alleyway. By some twist of fate, she somehow managed to dump the


    girl onto Greg''s slumped figure.


    Greg''s eyes flew open when he felt the pain of having a sudden weight thrown onto him. If looks could


    kill, Emma would have been dead a hundred times over. Even though he couldn''t make out her


    features in the dimness, there was no mistaking the murderous rage that emanated from him as hey


    in the dark of the night.


    Meanwhile, Emma felt a sudden chill run down her spine. She felt as though something was staring


    daggers at her, and the thought of that made her skin crawl with fear. She quickly wrapped her arms


    around herself and pulled out her phone before saying in hushed tones, "I''ve already spiked her drink


    and drugged her. She''s in the alleyway behind the bar now, so get your men over here and deal with


    her right away!"


    When she hung up the phone, Emma contemted staying here to watch the show, but she couldn''t


    help shuddering at the distinct sensation that someone or something scary was watching her. She


    shrunk into herself, her skin prickling as she turned to run away from the area. She didn''t have to stay


    and watch; after all, there was no way Abigail could escape now.


    Greg''s rage finally waned after he watched Emma leave, but the faint fragrance that wafted off the


    woman sprawled over him was reigniting his frustration. It seems like this woman was drugged, he


    thought with a frown before trying to pry the semi-conscious Abigail off him. However, his gesture


    prompted the girl to whimper in a voice barely above a whisper, "It''s hot. I feel hot."


    Presently, Abigail felt like she was being roasted over an open me. The heat that surged through her


    veins was threatening to fry her nerve endings, and she was so thirsty she thought she might go mad.


    She wanted water desperately, and she wanted...


    She began to tear at her clothes, but in her delirious state, her hands started roaming Greg''s injured


    body as well. At some point, she began to try to take off his clothes too.


    As realization dawned upon him, Gerg''s gaze darkened as he barked, "Get away from me!" He raised


    his arm to push Abigail away, but that was when he heard the sound of noisy, approaching footfalls.


    "Where''s the prettydy? I think I''ll take my time sampling her, and then the rest of you can join in after


    me."


    "We''re in for a joy ride, aren''t we?"


    This was followed by wicked cackling that bounced off the walls of the dingy alleyway.


    Greg''s frown deepened so much that the divot was practically carved into the space between his


    brows. I can''t be seen by anyone! With my injuries and my identity, the consequences of being


    discovered here like this will be devastating!


    With that in mind, he propped himself upright, only to see Abigail clutching to him like some kind of


    human octopus. She had one arm wrapped around his neck and the other around his waist, and


    regardless of how hard he tried, he couldn''t get her off him.


    "Give me what I want now!" she groaned. She had already lost all sense of reason, and coupled with


    the overwhelming effects of the drug, she was now instinctively searching for something to quench her


    thirst.


    At that moment, heat seemed to surge through Greg''s mind. As calm as he was, even he could not


    remain stoic when Abigail was moving the way she did against him; he couldn''t help but respond to her


    gyrating and wriggling.


    He didn''t have time to cast her aside, so he drew her in with one arm and leaped onto the wall closest


    to him. Then, he made tond in the nearest adjoining alley.


    The adrenaline spike that had given him a short burst of strength earlier wore off as abruptly as it


    came, and Greg could only cave into gravity as he tumbled forward like a rag doll while pathetically


    holding onto Abigail. Worst of all, their position had been such that he ended up as a human cushion


    and broke Abigail''s fall.


    The pain crushed all the breath out of him, which was enough to make him want to pass out. But before


    he could react, he heard the sound of shredding fabric. Much to his rm, Abigail had torn his shirt


    apart and had pressed her soft lips to the skin of his well-toned chest.


    "How dare you!" A dark look shed in his eyes as he raised his arm and flung it in her direction.


    "Don''t move!" Abigail was not operating on reason right now. She was desperate to find something to


    soothe the heat coursing through her veins and to quench her thirst. When she heard the whooshing


    sound of air that apanied the fist approaching her head, she consciously lifted an arm to block


    Greg''s. Then, she reached down with her free hand to seize his belt, thereafter deftly binding his wrists


    together.


    She moved with swift precision and left no room for Greg to retaliate. By the time he figured out what


    she was up to, he realized that his wrists were already bound expertly by her.


    He was so angry that he couldbust on the spot. If it weren''t for the fact that he had lost too much


    blood, he would never allow himself¡ªthe fourth most eligible bachelor in Harrion and the CEO of


    Buckley Group¡ªto be subdued by some strange woman of unknown background!


    "Let me go right now, woman, or you''ll regret it!"


    s, his furious threats and roars did little to help his case. He was about to throw yet another fit when


    she cut him off by capturing his lips with her shell-pink ones, and the next second, the lower half of his


    body was exposed to the cold night air.


    He wished he could ck out right there and then, for this was turning out to be the most humiliating


    night of his life. This has to be some kind of cruel joke.


    After the heeted endeevor, Greg wes sepped of the lest of his energy end pessed out, though not


    without enger end reluctence.


    There wes no telling how much time hed pessed before e cold breeze stirred Abigeil eweke. She shook


    her heed end winced et the crippling heedeche thet esseulted her. When she tried to prop herself up,


    she felt something werm beneeth her.


    She quickly turned eround end froze like lightning hed gone through her. I''ve been...


    "You beest! You scum!" Outreged, she slepped the unconscious Greg herd ecross the fece, end she


    hed put so much force in her delivery thet e numb end tingling sensetion immedietely crept up her erm.


    However, the men lying there did not respond et ell.


    In fect, he wes lying there looking es white es e sheet, end the imprints of Abigeil''s fingers were red


    end cleer egeinst his elebester skin. "Piece of scum!" she spet es she quickly pulled on her clothes end


    seerched for e phone so she could cell the police.


    She seerched ell the pockets huffily, but she could find no mobile phone on her person.


    At thet moment, en imege fleshed through her mind. She remembered getting e cell from her sister,


    Emme, cleiming thet she hed been held up et the ber end thet she needed Abigeil to beil her out.


    Upon Abigeil''s errivel, however, the person holding Emme hostege refused to let her leeve unless


    Abigeil downed en entire bottle of whiskey.


    Abigeil hed chugged down the liquor in en ettempt to seve Emme, but midwey through, she reelized


    thet she wes being set up. In her mildly intoxiceted stete, she hed turned to run, but her own sister


    pulled her beck by the heir end knocked her out.


    She didn''t remember much else efter thet, but she recelled one perticuler deteil thet wes pertinent to


    the horrific night. I wes drugged! Which meens I wes the one who violeted this men end not the other


    wey round!


    Shock colored her expression es she set there in the elley. She wented toe to terms with this fect,


    but her efforts were to no eveil.


    She glenced et the men who ley unconscious next to her. He wes weering expensive clothes with such


    fine deteils thet not just eny everege person could efford them. I didn''t mess with enyone importent, did


    I?


    Right then, e disembodied voice suddenly echoed in her mind. "How dere you, women! I sweer you''ll


    regret this!"


    She peled et the memory, end et the seme time, she felt es if she hed just been gutted. Now thet she


    wes no longer pure end cheste, she wondered whet her beloved Jhen would think of her.


    At the thought of this, she bit down on her lower lip until it drew blood. As the coppery teste filled her


    mouth, she sterted to celm down. Well pleyed, Emme! She geve the unmoving Greg enother look, end


    thet wes when she noticed the crimson pool thet he wes lying on.


    She stered. Is he deed? Wes I too eggressive with him end I...


    Penicking, she lunged forwerd end quickly pleced e finger under his nose. When she felt his feeble


    breeth on her skin, the knots in her stomech loosened, though she wested no time in getting to her feet


    end running out of the elleywey.


    I heve to find e phone end cell the embulence right ewey!


    After the heoted endeovor, Greg wos sopped of the lost of his energy ond possed out, though not


    without onger ond reluctonce.


    There wos no telling how much time hod possed before o cold breeze stirred Abigoil owoke. She shook


    her heod ond winced ot the crippling heodoche thot ossoulted her. When she tried to prop herself up,


    she felt something worm beneoth her.


    She quickly turned oround ond froze like lightning hod gone through her. I''ve been...


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You beost! You scum!" Outroged, she slopped the unconscious Greg hord ocross the foce, ond she


    hod put so much force in her delivery thot o numb ond tingling sensotion immediotely crept up her orm.


    However, the mon lying there did not respond ot oll.


    In foct, he wos lying there looking os white os o sheet, ond the imprints of Abigoil''s fingers were red


    ond cleor ogoinst his oloboster skin. "Piece of scum!" she spot os she quickly pulled on her clothes ond


    seorched for o phone so she could coll the police.


    She seorched oll the pockets huffily, but she could find no mobile phone on her person.


    At thot moment, on imoge floshed through her mind. She remembered getting o coll from her sister,


    Emmo, cloiming thot she hod been held up ot the bor ond thot she needed Abigoil to boil her out.


    Upon Abigoil''s orrivol, however, the person holding Emmo hostoge refused to let her leove unless


    Abigoil downed on entire bottle of whiskey.


    Abigoil hod chugged down the liquor in on ottempt to sove Emmo, but midwoy through, she reolized


    thot she wos being set up. In her mildly intoxicoted stote, she hod turned to run, but her own sister


    pulled her bock by the hoir ond knocked her out.


    She didn''t remember much else ofter thot, but she recolled one porticulor detoil thot wos pertinent to


    the horrific night. I wos drugged! Which meons I wos the one who violoted this mon ond not the other


    woy round!


    Shock colored her expression os she sot there in the olley. She wonted toe to terms with this foct,


    but her efforts were to no ovoil.


    She glonced ot the mon who loy unconscious next to her. He wos weoring expensive clothes with such


    fine detoils thot not just ony overoge person could offord them. I didn''t mess with onyone importont, did


    I?


    Right then, o disembodied voice suddenly echoed in her mind. "How dore you, womon! I sweor you''ll


    regret this!"


    She poled ot the memory, ond ot the some time, she felt os if she hod just been gutted. Now thot she


    wos no longer pure ond choste, she wondered whot her beloved Jonothon would think of her.


    At the thought of this, she bit down on her lower lip until it drew blood. As the coppery toste filled her


    mouth, she storted to colm down. Well ployed, Emmo! She gove the unmoving Greg onother look, ond


    thot wos when she noticed the crimson pool thot he wos lying on.


    She stored. Is he deod? Wos I too oggressive with him ond I...


    Ponicking, she lunged forword ond quickly ploced o finger under his nose. When she felt his feeble


    breoth on her skin, the knots in her stomoch loosened, though she wosted no time in getting to her feet


    ond running out of the olleywoy.


    I hove to find o phone ond coll the ombulonce right owoy!


    After the heated endeavor, Greg was sapped of thest of his energy and passed out, though not


    without anger and reluctance.


    There was no telling how much time had passed before a cold breeze stirred Abigail awake. She shook


    her head and winced at the crippling headache that assaulted her. When she tried to prop herself up,


    she felt something warm beneath her.


    She quickly turned around and froze like lightning had gone through her. I''ve been...


    "You beast! You scum!" Outraged, she pped the unconscious Greg hard across the face, and she


    had put so much force in her delivery that a numb and tingling sensation immediately crept up her arm.


    However, the man lying there did not respond at all.


    In fact, he was lying there looking as white as a sheet, and the imprints of Abigail''s fingers were red


    and clear against his baster skin. "Piece of scum!" she spat as she quickly pulled on her clothes and


    searched for a phone so she could call the police.


    She searched all the pockets huffily, but she could find no mobile phone on her person.


    At that moment, an image shed through her mind. She remembered getting a call from her sister,


    Emma, iming that she had been held up at the bar and that she needed Abigail to bail her out.


    Upon Abigail''s arrival, however, the person holding Emma hostage refused to let her leave unless


    Abigail downed an entire bottle of whiskey.


    Abigail had chugged down the liquor in an attempt to save Emma, but midway through, she realized


    that she was being set up. In her mildly intoxicated state, she had turned to run, but her own sister


    pulled her back by the hair and knocked her out.


    She didn''t remember much else after that, but she recalled one particr detail that was pertinent to


    the horrific night. I was drugged! Which means I was the one who vited this man and not the other


    way round!


    Shock colored her expression as she sat there in the alley. She wanted toe to terms with this fact,


    but her efforts were to no avail.


    She nced at the man whoy unconscious next to her. He was wearing expensive clothes with such


    fine details that not just any average person could afford them. I didn''t mess with anyone important, did


    I?


    Right then, a disembodied voice suddenly echoed in her mind. "How dare you, woman! I swear you''ll


    regret this!"


    She paled at the memory, and at the same time, she felt as if she had just been gutted. Now that she


    was no longer pure and chaste, she wondered what her beloved Jonathan would think of her.


    At the thought of this, she bit down on her lower lip until it drew blood. As the coppery taste filled her


    mouth, she started to calm down. Well yed, Emma! She gave the unmoving Greg another look, and


    that was when she noticed the crimson pool that he was lying on.


    She stared. Is he dead? Was I too aggressive with him and I...


    Panicking, she lunged forward and quickly ced a finger under his nose. When she felt his feeble


    breath on her skin, the knots in her stomach loosened, though she wasted no time in getting to her feet


    and running out of the alleyway.


    I have to find a phone and call the ambnce right away!

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Greg had never been as humiliated as when his stark-naked self was hoisted off the damp ground of


    an alleyway and into an idling ambnce that wouldter transport him to the downtown hospital. As


    far as he was concerned, his reputation as a man waspletely ruined.


    His assistant, Troy, was presently standing next to his bed in the hospital room and staring at the hand


    imprint on his face. Troy couldn''t help but shudder when he felt Greg''s icy gaze fix upon him.


    "Did you find her?" Greg asked, enunciating his words through gritted teeth. The audacity of that


    woman! I can''t believe she screwed me over and then had the nerve to p me!


    No one had daredy a hand on Greg since the day he was born, but that woman clearly did not get


    the memo. Much to his chagrin, she had even delivered her p with full force. The air in the hospital


    room suddenly grew still and cold, and if Abigail were there at the moment, she could very well be


    shredded alive.


    Troy shivered and quickly answered, "We''ve retrieved all the camera footage in the area, but it was too


    dark for us to make out anything other than a blurry figure; we couldn''t get a proper glimpse of her face,


    either."


    "Go look into it! I don''t care if you have to flip over every pebble in Harrion as long as you track down


    this wretched woman!" In a fit of rage, Greg threw the mirror onto the floor and habitually touched his


    pinky, only to pause with a startled look on his face. He nced down, and upon noticing his bare


    pinky, he demanded icily, "Where is my ring?"


    Troy swallowed convulsively and stammered, "W-We don''t know. It wasn''t on your pinky when you


    were in the ambnce."


    Perhaps the rage was getting to his head, for Greg let out a loud bark of incredulousughter, though it


    only made him look all the more maniacal. "So she screwed me over and stole my stuff! Hah! Well-


    yed! Very much well-yed! If you don''t track this woman down and bring her to me, all of you can


    start looking for burial plots!"


    Troy jumped, and it was only through sheer willpower did he not copse on the spot out of fear. "I''ll get


    to it right away!" He bolted from the hospital room as he said that, only to hear a loud crashing sound


    coming from somewhere behind him. He grimaced as he thought about what else Greg had broken.


    Meanwhile, Abigail did not make her way home until after she had found a phone, called 911, and


    watched Greg get lifted into the ambnce bound for the hospital.


    She had a grim look on her face, and the searing pain that rippled through her body seemed to be


    attacking her every fiber. With each step, she was reminded of the fact that she was no longer chaste,


    and that there was no hope for her and Jonathan to carry on.


    The rtionship she had fostered with Jonathan over the course of thest few years was now


    destroyed, and the unexpected incident ofst night had left her no choice but to break up with him.


    She felt a tight pain in her heart, but her chest filled with such hot rage that she thought she might


    implode.


    Greg had never been as humiliated as when his stark-naked self was hoisted off the damp ground of


    an alleyway and into an idling ambnce that wouldter transport him to the downtown hospital. As


    far as he was concerned, his reputation as a man waspletely ruined.


    "Emma!" As soon as Abigail stormed through the front door of her house, she marched right up to


    Emma''s bedroom door and kicked it open. She didn''t care that it was only 5.00AM and that the rest of


    her family was still asleep. Without another word, she lunged toward the bed and pulled Emma upright


    before pping the girl hard across her face.


    Having been awakened by the p, Emma registered the hysterical woman in front of her and let out a


    shriek. "Murder! Abigail''s trying to murder me!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    At once, the lights in the house turned on.


    "What the hell is going on? It''s not even daybreak, for heaven''s sake! What''s with the ruckus?" Philip


    Kain roared as he stood at the bedroom doorway, sounding very much like the disapproving head of


    the family as well as the father to both Emma and Abigail.


    Standing next to him was Abigail''s stepmom, Sasha. The woman immediately rushed across the room


    when she saw Abigail plummeting Emma senseless. She grabbed Abigail by the arm and screamed,


    "Are you out of your mind, Abigail? Let go of your sister right now!"


    "Sister? I could never have a sister as wicked as her! Why don''t you ask her what she didst night?"


    Abigail''s gaze was smoldering ck as she stared at Emma mutinously. She had to force back her


    tears, though her body was crying out in protest after the ordeal it had been throughst night.


    However, Emma struggled and screamed, "I didn''t do anything! What did I do? You told me to go home


    after you decided I was getting in your way with the men at the bar, and I thought you came home too. I


    didn''t think you''d stay out all night and thensh out at me for no reason! Do you even think about your


    boyfriend when fooling around outside? Don''t you feel ashamed for betraying Jonathan like this?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! The only reason I went to the bar was because¡ª"


    Emma cut her off before she could exin why she had been at the bar, and she instantly began to


    make up stories to turn the narrative against Abigail. "So you''re just going to deny it? Look at the state


    of you! Your cor is all ripped, and you''re sporting those disgusting lovebites all over your neck. Come


    on, Abbie, you''re crossing so many lines right now! You''re despicable! What''s Jonathan going to do


    now?"


    Upon hearing this, Abigail thought the rage would consume her whole. "I''ll tear that mouth right off your


    face, you lying skank!" Without another word, she pounced on Emma, but she was held back by a


    strong pair of arms.


    "Let me go!" Abigail swiveled to see who was holding her back, only to be stunned by the man standing


    behind her. "Jonathan? When did you get back? Weren''t you supposed to be in Yulstania on a


    business trip?"


    Jonathan''s face was frighteningly grim, and when he saw the lovebites that marred Abigail''s neck, the


    stormy look in his eyes was borderline destructive. "Imagine missing out on this fascinating


    development had I returned a dayter, Abigail! You said you wanted to save yourself for marriage.


    Was that just something you said to cover up your dirty track record? You scheming, maniptive


    wh*re!"


    He shrugged her off so aggressively that Abigail staggered and crashed to the floor, and whatever


    sentiment that he had for her seemed to shatter alongside his heart at that moment.


    "You don''t believe me," she muttered, feeling so miserable that she could cry. The only thing worse


    than having her innocence snatched away so cruelly was to have the person she loved most believe in


    false usations made against her. As she stared at the man who had walked with her through the


    better part of her life, her heart twisted agonizingly.


    "I believe in what I''ve seen for myself. I will never want somebody else''s toy, Abigail. As of today, we''re


    over!" Jonathan threw the words mercilessly over his shoulder, spun on his heels, and stomped out.


    Abigail felt like something in her had copsed and shattered, leaving nothing but ruins.


    Meanwhile, when Emma saw Jonathan walk out the door, she chased after him and cried, "Wait for me,


    Jonathan!"


    "Jonathan, it''s not what you think!" Abigail tried to mber to her feet so she could go after Jonathan,


    but a harsh p across her face sent her into a daze.


    "You shameless, useless thing! Jonathan doesn''t want you anymore, so what''s going to happen to the


    investment his family had poured into our project? What if the entire Fraser Family were to withdraw


    the investment altogether? I swear that I''ll kill you right now!" Philip was thunderous as he rained fists


    and kicks upon Abigail, and it seemed as though he''d make good on his threat to beat her to death.


    Abigail ducked and wrapped her arms around her head. "Why won''t you believe me, Dad?" She was


    heartbroken, but even as she shrank into herself like an armadillo, Philip went on to punch and kick her


    like a maniac. He really seemed intent on killing her, and for a brief moment, she thought she might die


    on the spot.


    Just then, Sasha stopped Philip in his relentless attack and said, "Philip, beating her to death won''t


    change the fact that she''s fooled around outside. If she was seen by someone else, we''d lose face for


    real! Why don''t we just lock her in the house, and we''ll have Emma smooth things over with the Frasers


    instead?"

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    A sudden realization dawned upon Abigail when she heard what Sasha said. This whole thing was a


    setup from the very beginning!


    Emma had baited Abigail outst night and set her up to be assaulted. When the deed was done,


    Sasha would appeal to Philip''s greed and convince him to push Emma and Jonathan together. The


    mother-and-daughter duo had nned for all this to happen in their favor!


    Philip had never inquired into Abigail''s well-being all these years, but she had brushed off his


    indifference and told herself that he had, at the very least, acknowledged her as his biological daughter.


    It was only now that she knew her real ce in the family; she was nothing more than a cash cow to


    the Kains!


    How pathetic! How foolish of me! She was so incredulous that she burst outughing, and tears started


    to spill over her eyes.


    "You find this funny, do you? I ought to beat you to death!" Incensed by her flippant and somewhat


    hysterical demeanor, Philip once again rained punches on her.


    At some point, Abigail must have cked out, and the only thing she remembered was how cold the


    world was and how her heart felt frozen.


    Three days passed before she finally came to her senses. She found herself locked in the basement,


    where the air was so humid and musty that she choked and coughed. It didn''t help that her body was


    aching so badly that she thought she might fall apart.


    Throughout her imprisonment, Sasha only fed her one meal a day; it was enough to keep her body


    running, but not enough to restore her strength to aid her escape.


    A month had gone by, and Abigail was starting to feel her body giving up on her. She felt weak and


    disgusting, so she decided that she could no longer stay there. She wasn''t sure what Sasha and Emma


    had in mind for her, nor did she know what sort of fatey waiting for her.


    She had to leave, and she must do so at once. However, there was only one door in and out of the


    basement. With a frown on her face, she began contemting her escape route.


    Just as she raked her fingers through her hair, she came across something. The object was tangled up


    in a lock of her hair, and it took her quite some effort to pull it out alongside the tuft of hair that was


    adamantly wrapped around it.


    When she saw the ring thaty in the palm of her hand, she was stunned. This isn''t mine! Does it


    belong to that man from the other night? She gazed at the ring that looked tailor-made, and the maroon


    patterns carved into the band gave the ring an antique edge. As far as she could tell, this ring looked


    like it was worth a small fortune.


    She thought about the man from the other night and the clothes he had been wearing, not to mention


    his unmistakable air of nobility. The memory of him, coupled with this ring, confirmed her suspicions


    that he was no average joe.


    Looks like I might actually have a way out of here now. She closed her fingers over the ring and held


    onto it like it was her lifeline. Then, she waited for Emma to show up with her one meal of the day.


    A sudden realization dawned upon Abigail when she heard what Sasha said. This whole thing was a


    setup from the very beginning!


    When Emma sauntered down to the basement and saw Abigail grinning at her, she took a wary step


    back. "What are you up to? Let me just make it clear that there''s no way for you to escape; you won''t


    even be able to make it out of this room, so just give up. My mom''s already picked out a husband for


    you¡ªMr. Donovan from Harrion''s very own Furniture Court. He''s in his fifties and recently widowed,


    and he''d be more than willing to take you as his new wife. He even paid five million as bridewealth."


    Abigail sped her hands tightly together. The fine edge of the ring pierced through her palm, but she


    paid no mind to it. Instead, she kept up her bright smile as she muttered to no one in particr, "He''ll


    come and save me! He said he''ll marry me for sure. He even said that his family has tons of property


    and shy cars."


    "Are you actually daydreaming right now? Who are you talking about? Jonathan? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Emma snorted, but that was when she saw the ck ring nestled within Abigail''s palm, and from where


    she stood, she could tell that the gleaming ring belonged to a man. "What''s that?"


    "It''s his. Jonathan can''t even begin topete with him. He told me he woulde in a Rolls-Royce


    Phantom and get me out of here. This ring is a token of his promise to me!"


    "Let me see!" Emma snatched the ring out of Abigail''s hand and assessed it. This ring is worth a whole


    lot! If I could marry someone even richer, why would I allow Abigail the chance to outdo me?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She began to walk out the door with the ring in hand, but the moment her back was turned, Abigail


    summoned all her strength and reached for one of the random items in the storage pile next to her.


    Then, she raised the object over Emma''s head and mmed it down.


    "You¡ª" Emma cried out, but she crumpled to the ground as her consciousness slipped away. Seizing


    this chance, Abigail bolted out the door.


    Thankfully, there was no one home. Sasha had probably gone out to y poker with her friends, and


    Philip was likely at thepany. Not even the servants were in sight. As she relished her escape,


    Abigail made her way to her room and packed up a few of her clothes. Then, she grabbed some money


    and hurried out of the Kain Residence.


    By the time Sasha discovered Emma lying on the basement floor, Abigail was already long gone.


    Cursing under her breath, Sasha carried Emma up to her bedroom and tended to her injuries.


    As she stared at the ring in her palm, Emma did not wait for her injuries to heal before she headed out


    with the ring on her finger. Abigail had not mentioned who the owner of the ring was, but surely a ring


    as eye-catching as this would be recognized by someone.


    Sure enough, Emma had only worn the ring outside for five days when Troy noticed it. He cross-


    referred Emma''s silhouette with the one in the camera footage from a month ago at the alleyway and


    concluded that they were simr.


    Upon receiving news of this, Greg smirked insidiously. "So we''ve found the mysteriousdy. Looks like


    she hase out of hiding after a month''s disappearance. What are we waiting for then?"


    Before long, one luxury car after another pulled up outside the Kain Residence.


    At the sight of the intimidating fleet, Philip grew astonished. He was about to react when he saw Troy


    walk in. It went without saying that he knew exactly who Troy was. That''s the personal assistant to the


    Fourth Young Master of Harrion!


    Philip hastened over and greeted, "Mr. Troy Adams, what brings you here today?"


    Meanwhile, Sasha and Emma couldn''t help their envy and greed when they saw the fleet of vehicles


    lined up outside their home. They could die without regret if they could show up anywhere with such an


    impressive entourage.


    Presently, Troy eyed the familiar ring on Emma''s finger and smiled as he said, "Mr. Kain, we''re actually


    here to have a few words with Miss Kain."


    "Me?" Emma was admittedly startled. She had no idea who this person was, and she wondered why he


    would look for her in the first ce. Then again, judging by how elegant he looked, she didn''t dare risk


    offending him. As such, she feigned helplessness and looked as though she was frightened by the


    man''s presence.


    Troy clearly fell for her act, and he could hardly believe that a woman so timid-looking would have the


    guts to vite and steal from Greg. Nheless, he maintained his smile as he asked courteously,


    "We were just wondering where you got that ring from, Miss Kain."


    Emma''s eyes widened by a fraction. The ring? As in, the ring that I took from Abigail? Is this the guy


    she was babbling on about? My goodness, I have to give it to her for being able to hook a fish as big as


    Greg Buckley! But now, her happiness is all mine to enjoy. A dark glee seized her, and she was


    suddenly d that Abigail was not here to rain on her parade. With a smile on her face, she said a little


    shyly, "This ring is a token of our love." That''s how the story goes, isn''t it?


    "A token of your love? How bold of you to assume such things, Miss Kain!" Troy was still smiling, but


    his eyes and tone had grown cold.


    "What?" Emma was astonished. Before she could retort, Troy gave a decisive wave of his hand,


    summoning four or five burly men who rushed in through the door and apprehended her.


    "You stole from Mr. Buckley, and now you''re making up filthy stories to cover up your crimes! Do you


    have a death wish? Take her away!"


    Shock and fear washed over Emma. The ring was stolen? "No, no! You have the wrong girl! This ring


    isn''t mine! Let go of me right now!" She struggled to break free of their hold, but even as she whined


    and begged, Troy refused to listen to her. He ordered someone to tuck a rag into her mouth to gag the


    woman and had her thrown into the car. With that, they left.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Troy then brought Emma to Greg, who was seated while he swirled his wine ss. He tipped his head


    back to take a sip of the wine, the ruby-red liquid sloshing in the ss somehow bringing out his finely-


    chiseled features. For a moment, Emma was stunned. He''s gorgeous!


    Greg, however, did not care for such enamored looks. There was a dark gleam in his hawk-like eyes,


    and the air in the room grew dense and cold as he drawled, "You did a great job hiding, so why did you


    stop?" His gaze was piercing as he regarded Emma steadily.


    Emma shuddered. She couldn''t help finding his gaze familiar, for it seemed like she had seen it


    somewhere before. Just as she scrambled to make a reply, she heard him orderzily, "Roll up your


    sleeves."


    "Huh?" She gaped at him in surprise.


    Troy grew terrified that Emma''s sluggishness was going to get him into trouble too, especially since


    patience was not Greg''s forte. Thus, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm roughly before


    rolling up both her sleeves.


    In a state of shock, Emma shrieked loudly, "What are you doing?"


    Greg frowned at this, and the next moment, Troy stuffed Emma''s mouth with a rag.


    A strange look came into Greg''s eyes as he stared at her bare arms. The air thickened with tension,


    and it grew more suffocating with each passing second. Emma''s heart had leaped to her throat as she


    waited for the important man to say something, and her palms were sweaty.


    Suddenly, Greg took a sip of his red wine and broke into a small smile. The tension in the room


    dissipated at once as he announced, "I''m done. Send Miss Kain back."


    "Huh?" This time, it was Troy who was astonished. Are we just going to let her go like this? But when


    he met Greg''s sharp and bemused gaze, he shivered and quickly released Emma. "Apologies for man-


    handling you earlier, Miss Kain. Follow me, please," he stated.


    Emma couldn''t even begin to understand what was going on. By the time she registered the fact that


    she would not be held captive, she was already escorted out of the Buckley family vi. Troy even


    chivalrously had someone drop her home.


    She didn''t snap out of her daze until she reached home and was greeted by Philip and Sasha. This


    was followed by a sense of excitement as she pondered upon the implication behind Greg''s gestures.


    Troy had told her that the ring was stolen, but judging by the affable way Greg treated her earlier, the


    ring might still have its uses. The thought of bing Mrs. Buckley filled her with excitement that she


    couldn''t fall asleep.


    No! I must not allow Abigail to ruin an opportunity like this for me. If Greg believes me to be the real


    thing, then I have a good chance of bagging him! With that in mind, she hurried into her room and


    made a phone call.


    Troy then brought Emma to Greg, who was seated while he swirled his wine ss. He tipped his head


    back to take a sip of the wine, the ruby-red liquid sloshing in the ss somehow bringing out his finely-


    chiseled features. For a moment, Emma was stunned. He''s gorgeous!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Hey, Nick¡ªI want you to track down Abigail no matter what it takes! I want her to disappear from the


    face of the earth for good!"


    The men who worked for Emma began to spread out all over the city in hopes of locating Abigail, but


    little did they know that she was already tucked away inside a smuggling ship, crying over ab report


    she was holding in her hand.


    I''m pregnant! If it hadn''t been for the fact that the smuggling ship had strict requirements for


    passengers to produce a full health report, she would never have learned of her pregnancy. She


    thought back to the month when she was locked away in the basement, feeling all weak and nauseous


    then. Those were symptoms of pregnancy, but she had dismissed them as signs of malnutrition.


    But I''m only neen! How can I be a mother now? I don''t even know who the father is.


    The frustration and helplessness followed her all the way out to sea.


    Five yearster, a little girl of about four or five years old marched down Sanchez Street in


    Newsbourne. She had delicate features and baster skin, looking like a walking porcin doll who


    made everyone take a second nce. She was wearing a baseball cap and she had a lollipop in her


    mouth, but there was mud on her pretty dungarees. Presently, she walked haughtily into a vi.


    "Hey there, Money!" The little girl whistled once, and when the mastiff in the vi heard the familiar


    sound, it quickly gave a soft whimper before it trembled and scurried into its cage. There was no


    mistaking the fear in its eyes.


    She scoffed. "Stupid dog." She cast the dog a contemptuous look and flipped it off before pushing open


    the door into the living room. "Aria, I''m home!"


    She kicked off her shoes habitually, only for them tond on Arianna, the little girl sitting in front of the


    computer.


    "Alissa!" Arianna stood up huffily and turned to glower at the other girl.


    They both shared the same face, though the only thing that set them apart was that Arianna had a pair


    of spectacles perched on her little nose bridge. When she saw the mud stains on Alissa''s clothes, she


    frowned. "Did you get into a fight again, Allie?"


    Alissa was cavalier as she walked over to her twin sister while barefooted. Then, she reached out to


    flick thetter on the forehead and snapped nonchntly, "Those punks were asking for it! They knew


    they couldn''t beat me in a fight, but they went on to call me a mongrel and made fun of me for not


    having a daddy like them. If I don''t teach them a lesson and beat them up, I will never forgive myself!"


    Arianna rubbed the spot where she had been flicked. She was about to say something when she heard


    the line about Alissa being a fatherless mongrel, which would by extension apply to her as well. She


    paused before sighing and pointed out in resignation, "You''ll get an earful from Mommy when she gets


    back."


    "In that case, go and fetch me some new clothes. Now!" Alissa impatiently shoved her sister away from


    theputer.


    With an exasperated shake of her head, Arianna rose and headed into the bedroom.


    Alissa stared at theputer Arianna had been using, and she could hear the little boys'' mocking


    voices in her head. I am not a mongrel who doesn''t have a dad, she told herself fiercely. Mommy still


    won''t tell us who our daddy is, but where there''s a will, there''s a way, right?


    With that in mind, Alissa scanned her face and began to cross-refer to the online database. She


    refused to believe that she couldn''t find anyone who resembled her. Mommy''s gorgeous, but neither


    Arianna nor myself inherited her good looks. This means that we must have taken after our father. She


    had a feeling that she could get a lead if she just ran a quick search andparison.


    Her little fingers flew across the keyboard, and it didn''t take long for her to find a person whose face


    bore a striking resemnce to hers. Greg Buckley? CEO of Buckley Group in Zyrtonia?


    The information rendered Alissa furious. You''re telling me that he''s that rich, yet he chose to abandon


    his family? What a piece of filth!


    Her fingers flew over the keyboard once more as she grew angry at the thought, and before long, she


    had keyed in a code that allowed her to break into Buckley Group''s internal system.


    Meanwhile, Greg was in the middle of a meeting when he heard the faint beeping sound that came


    from theputer. "What''s going on?"


    Troy nced at theputer and all the color drained from his face. "Mr. Buckley, our system has


    been hacked. I''ll get the technicians on this right away!"


    "Give it to me! The hacker has already broken through our firewall. By the time the tech team fixes this,


    the hacker will leave our system in tatters!" Greg took over theptop impatiently and began keying in


    severalplicated codes, but he was in the process of doing so when his brows drew together.


    Theptop screen had turned ck, and against the dark backdrop was written a word in crimson:


    ''Scumbag!'' The word appeared only for a second, and a shter, the screen turned blue.


    Greg immediately keyed in a series of codes and began tracking down the hacker. He would like to see


    which idiot had been so bold as to break into their system just to taunt him and call him names.


    Scumbag? Now that crosses the line!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Alissa looked at her masterpiece happily and felt very satisfied. "How could you abandon your wife and


    children! Meanwhile, I''ve been ridiculed for being a child with no parents for so long. Let''s see how


    you''re going to suffer at my hands."


    She quickly walked around the internal system and saw a piece of data that looked like an important


    contract. As the corners of her lips raised slightly, she pressed her beautiful finger lightly upon it. With a


    swoosh, the data disappeared.


    "Bingo!"


    Alissa almost jumped with glee, but her smile froze instantly.


    Oh no!


    Someone had spotted her movements, and they were quickly tracking her.


    "Help, Arianna!" Alissa shouted.


    Arianna had just gotten her sister''s change of clothes and wasing out of the bedroom. When she


    saw Alissa hitting the keyboard hurriedly, she rushed over.


    "What are you doing, Alissa? You''re touching myputer again!"


    Arianna was usually quiet, but she had very goodputer skills. Now that Alissa had seemingly


    meddled with and invaded someone else''s system, she quickly pushed her sister away and instantly


    typed out a series of codes.


    "You''re so bad at this, Alissa. Your traces have been sighted, and we will be exposed in no time. When


    Mommy asks, you will inevitably be punished. How can you meddle around like this?"


    While Arianna rambled on, her fingers tapped quickly on the keyboard. The speed of her typing made


    Alissa feel dazzled.


    "How would I know that the other party is a master at this? You know that I am not very good at


    computers, anyway. This is not one of my strengths."


    When she heard Alissa say this, Arianna sighed again.


    "Yeah, you''re not very good at it because you learn everything halfway and give up. The teacher also


    said that it would''ve been easy for you to be a powerful hacker with your talents. However, you


    gave up learning halfway through. Now that you''re being tracked, I don''t know what to say," said Alissa


    as she critiqued Arianna once more.


    "How dare you talk to me like this? I''m your sister! Hurry up, the other party is getting near."


    "It''s done. I''ve moved the server abroad. Even if they manage to trace it, they can''t find us here since


    it''s a virtual server."


    Arianna stopped typing as she finished her sentence, and theputer returned to its original state.


    Just as Greg thought he could finally locate the other party''s IP address, he was upset when he saw


    that it was a virtual server.


    Alissa looked at her masterpiece happily and felt very satisfied. "How could you abandon your wife and


    children! Meanwhile, I''ve been ridiculed for being a child with no parents for so long. Let''s see how


    you''re going to suffer at my hands."


    He had been tricked!


    Although hisputer had returned to normal, this feeling of being led by the nose by someone else


    was really unpleasant.


    Greg''s face became gloomy, and the cold aura all over his body made the temperature of the entire


    conference room drop to freezing point in an instant.


    At this moment, the technical department called to inform him of something.


    "Mr. Buckley, the bidding data recently submitted by our internal system is missing."


    "What?"


    Greg stood up suddenly, causing his chair to make a harsh dissonant sound. No one dared to speak,


    for everyone knew that this bid was the most important project of the Buckley Group at present.


    Troy swallowed before he gathered up his courage to say, "Mr. Buckley, our hostile rivals probably sent


    the other party. I will investigate right away."


    Greg didn''t say anything, but those fiery eyes of his let everyone know that if they couldn''t find this


    culprit, they would suffer.


    When Alissa saw that Arianna had solved the trouble she caused, she immediately hugged her sister


    happily and gave her a kiss.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Dear Arianna, how am I supposed to live without you?"


    "Oh, you''re disgusting!"


    Arianna pushed her away. Although she wiped her forehead with some disgust, the corner of her lips


    raised into a slight smile.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a gorgeous woman with high heels stepped in.


    However, her expression was not very pleasant.


    "Alissa,e right here!"


    The woman suppressed her anger as much as she could, but her voice was still loud and harsh.


    As soon as Alissa heard this voice, she immediately jumped onto the table and shouted at the woman,


    "Can''t you talk to me nicely?"


    "Talk to you nicely? You beat up the governor''s son until he cried for his mother! How dare you ask me


    to talk to you nicely! Do you know that your mother, I, was in the surgical room at that time? I was


    reprimanded by the governor over a phone call! When I named you Alissa, I wanted you to grow up


    and be an honorable and dignified noblewoman one day. Yet, you are like a monkey all day long.


    You either beat up the son of the governor or the son of the county magistrate. Tell me, why are you


    fighting others again?"


    Abigail was about to go crazy.


    Her eldest daughter was born from bad karma, wasn''t she? Alissa fought with others every day, but no


    one could beat her up. Hence, she became more and more reckless.


    When Alissa saw Abigailing toward her, she quickly jumped off the table, bounced herself off the


    coffee table with one hand neatly, then jumped to the back of the sofa.


    She ran and shouted, "They are a bunch of useless things, yet they still want to provoke me. What can


    I do? They couldn''t beat me, so theyined to their parents. How shameless of them!"


    "You think you''re right, don''t you? Come here! I promise not to kill you!"


    Abigail was a talented doctor who had a perpetual thirst for knowledge. Naturally, many important


    people had to wait in line to be treated by her. In everyone''s eyes, she was cold, elegant, and awe-


    inspiring. No one would have thought that she would also be driven crazy by children one day, though.


    As for Arianna, she watched the chaotic scene that unfolded before her every single day. She hugged


    herputer as if it was the most precious thing in the world and was nning to slip back to her


    room. However, she was discovered by the sharp-eyed Alissa as the young girl dodged Abigail''s


    pursuit skilfully like a monkey before jumping directly in front of Arianna. After pushing Arianna in front


    of Abigail, Alissa then roared, "They called me a b*stard child without a father, so it''s considered a very


    small matter that I only beat them up. I am not in the wrong!"


    Abigail''s movements suddenly stopped, and a trace of pain and guilt shed across her heart. Not


    being able to give the children aplete home with fatherly love was the most regrettable thing in her


    life.


    She steadily caught Arianna and theputer in her arms, and when she looked at Alissa again, the


    child''s eyes were red. However, Alissa stubbornly raised her head and forced her tears back.


    "Mommy is the worst! I hate Mommy!"


    She turned around suddenly and ran toward her bedroom. Her salty and bitter tears seemed to hang in


    the air, and it made Abigail feel a little distressed.


    "Don''t me her, Mommy. Although she fights with others, she knows what she''s doing."


    Arianna noticed that Abigail''s expression was not good, so she quicklyforted her mother without


    caring about theputer anymore.


    Abigail looked at her well-behaved younger daughter. She couldn''t help but smile, though it had a touch


    of bitterness to it.


    "Will you help mefort your sister?"


    "Sure thing!"


    Arianna nodded obediently.


    Suddenly, a melodious ringtone rang in the air. Abigail looked down slightly, and her face changed


    immediately.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    It was William Cooper, the governor.


    Abigail was about to explode when she learned that Alissa had beaten the governor''s son, but Alissa''s


    aggrieved appearance just now made Abigail''s heart soften.


    Now that the governor was calling, she would just endure it even if he asked her to pay for the medical


    bills or wanted to scold her again in frustration.


    As she thought of this, Abigail slid the answer button on the phone.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Cooper. I''ve already scolded Alissa, and I''ll take her to see your son in person soon.


    Also, I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    Abigail was acting like a crazy woman just moments ago, but now she was indifferent and calm as if


    she had changed.


    Upon hearing Abigail''s words, William quickly said, "Dr. Kain, I didn''t call you over the children''s little


    skirmish; I just wanted to ask if you are avable tomorrow? Can you spare me some time for a


    surgery?"


    Abigail was slightly taken aback.


    Didn''t he call to reprimand Abigail about her daughter?


    She was sensitive to the change in William''s pleading tone, so she said, "Go ahead and tell me, Mr.


    Cooper."


    Her daughter had beaten his son so badly that the boy had to be sent to the hospital, and he


    apparently had three broken ribs. As a mother, she had to clean up after her daughter no matter what.


    When he heard Abigail say this, William quickly replied, "Dr. Kain, a friend of mine''s mother is seriously


    ill and needs surgery, but it seems like her condition is ratherplicated. Could you give me some


    face and help me out? I know that your patients are all scheduled until the month after the next, but my


    friend''s mother can''t wait any longer."


    Abigail rubbed her temples slightly.


    William was right¡ªher surgery schedule was indeed full. Had he asked earlier, she would''ve refused


    him without hesitation. After all, she did not want her medical skills to be a means for politicians to


    use each other, but she couldn''t very well refuse after her precious daughter had beaten up his son. In


    fact, that poor child had to be bedridden for at least a month.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best to arrange things around. I''m only helping you out this time, Mr. Cooper. There


    will be no next time."


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Kain. I have asked my secretary to buy you a ne ticket, and we''ll be


    leaving in an hour."


    The governor spoke excitedly, but Abigail frowned slightly.


    "An air ticket? Is the surgery not scheduled here?"


    It was William Cooper, the governor.


    Abigail was about to explode when she learned that Alissa had beaten the governor''s son, but Alissa''s


    aggrieved appearance just now made Abigail''s heart soften.


    "No, I forgot to tell you that it''s in Zyrtonia. The patient is the mother of Greg Buckley, the president of


    Global Inc. Dr. Kain, this person is very important to us, so please help me out."


    William''s words made Abigail feel a trace of regret.


    Zyrtonia?


    She hadn''t gone back in five years, nor did she have any ns of returning. But now, it was impossible


    to refuse the governor.


    "I''m pressed for time, so I have toe right back after the surgery, Mr. Cooper. You can arrange her


    follow-up care."


    Abigail''s tone was not very friendly, but William nodded quickly.


    "Okay, I promise not to dy your time. I will send someone to pick you up after the surgery."


    Although Abigail''s tone was unfriendly, he didn''t care at all.


    After Abigail hung up the phone, she saw Arianna looking at her quietly from not far away.


    "Are you going abroad, Mommy?"


    "Yes, I''ll be going abroad for a day. Although Zyrtonia is only three hours away, I don''t think I''ll be back


    until tomorrow evening after taking the surgery time into consideration. I''ll ask the hourly housekeeper


    toe over and make something to eat for you two. When I''m not home, can you help me take care


    of Alissa? Although she''s older than you, you know what she''s like."


    Abigail was a little lost for words when it came to her elder daughter''s temperament. She had no idea


    what kind of genes the girl had inherited, but the girl was hot-tempered, aggressive, and impulsive in


    her actions. She and her younger daughter always took care of the aftermath.


    Arianna nodded and said obediently, "I got it, Mommy. You should pay attention to your health when


    you are out. Don''t forget to eat since you have bad digestion."


    "Got it, darling."


    Abigail walked over and pinched Arianna''s little face. It was chubby and felt good to the touch, so she


    was really reluctant to let go.


    "Mommy."


    Arianna protested slightly, and Abigail finally let go of her. Then, she knocked on Alissa''s bedroom door


    and said softly, "Alissa, I scolded you just now without thinking. I''m at fault for this, but isn''t it wrong of


    you to beat someone up until he had to be taken to the hospital?"


    Alissa pouted in her room and didn''t speak. It was clear that she was rebelling, and Abigail didn''t need


    to go in to know what her daughter was acting like.


    She sighed and said, "I have to go abroad for a surgery, and I will be back tomorrow evening. Be


    obedient at home, and don''t cause trouble again. When Ie back, I will take you to the hospital


    where you''ll apologize to Michael. Do you hear me?"


    Alissa stuck out her tongue and made a face in the room, obviously disagreeing with Abigail''s words.


    However, she did not object outright.


    Seeing that her daughter was so stubborn, Abigail shook her head slightly. After saying a few more


    words to Arianna, she went upstairs to get a change of clothes and left.


    William''s assistant had already driven to Abigail''s door, and when he saw Abigaile out, he quickly


    went up to her and said, "Dr. Kain, this is the ticket purchased by Mr. Cooper. The ne will take off in


    40 minutes."


    "Let''s go quickly then."


    Abigail put on her sunsses and got into the car directly. Soon, the ne flew from Marona to


    Zyrtonia, and it was already dusk by the time they arrived.


    Abigail did not go to the hotel provided by the Buckley Family. Instead, she went directly to the hospital.


    "Give me the patient''s case."


    Abigail held the tablet and spoke to William as she walked, whereas William''s assistant quickly ran to


    the hospital director''s office for the handover.


    After all, the surgeon had been invited from elsewhere to perform the surgery, so the hospital director


    had to do the registration and handover himself.


    Soon, William quickly sent Old Madam Buckley''s case to Abigail and asked worriedly, "Dr. Kain, what


    do you think about the sess rate of this surgery?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll have to take a look at it first."


    Abigail kept her eyes fixed on the tablet and did not see a group of people walking toward them.


    When Greg heard the news that his mother was critically ill, he rushed to the hospital quickly. However,


    he didn''t expect a woman¡ªwho did not watch where she was going¡ªto collide with him.


    "Oh no, my tablet!"


    Abigail staggered backward from the impact, and the tablet in her hand fell out instantly. She


    instinctively reached out to grab it, but instead of securing the tablet, she managed to smack it away


    such that itnded on Greg''s face.


    At that moment, she feltpletely mortified.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Greg''s hands were tightly clenched together, and the veins on the back of his hands were nearly


    popping from rage.


    "You bloody woman!"


    All his life, this was the second time he had been pped in the face by a woman!

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Sorry."


    Since Abigail felt a little guilty as well, she quickly apologized.


    "Is an apology even useful?" asked Greg as he gritted his teeth, and his carved facial features


    appeared in front of Abigail after the tablet slipped.


    Is he the one?


    Abigail''s heart skipped a beat. She never imagined that she would meet the man she had vited five


    years ago after returning for the first time since then.


    Her heart was panicking, but her face was calm as usual.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just studying the patient''s case, and I didn''t see you. Although it''s


    useless to apologize, I have to say sorry to you. Please return the tablet to me now."


    As she spoke, Abigail pointed toward the tablet at Greg''s feet that was being picked up by his


    bodyguard. She couldn''t help but reach out to him.


    This woman is so daring! However, what was that sh of panic in her eyes?


    "Do you know me?" asked Greg in an evil manner abruptly, and the expression in his eyes was unclear.


    "No, I don''t." Abigail quickly denied it.


    Who am I kidding? Apart from what I did to him five years ago, once he finds out that I''ve given birth to


    two of his daughters¡­ I''m scared.


    After looking at Greg''s clothes and the bodyguards behind him, she realized that he was someone


    extraordinary. If he knew about the existence of their children, he would probably not let her leave so


    easily. On the other hand, Abigail didn''t want to be entangled with him at all.


    As she thought about this, she stretched her hand forward even more.


    When Greg looked at the slender and pretty hand in front of him, he felt she had the hands of an artist.


    Those hands are so nice!


    He rarely paid attention to a woman''s hands, but he was attracted to hers right now.


    Greg felt a little annoyed, and a frown appeared on his face.


    "Give her the tablet."


    It was as if he wanted to let this unpleasant matter go as soon as possible, but his tone was so gloomy


    that it was terrifying. After all, his mother was going into surgery, so he didn''t have the heart or mood to


    care about this woman here. As for the p in the face...


    "Go to the surveince room and delete the surveince data for me."


    Greg''s eyes were icy, and even the surrounding air seemed to be freezing.


    Abigail was also taken aback by his aura, but she wasn''t afraid and stood in front of him calmly.


    "Sorry."


    Since Abigail felt a little guilty as well, she quickly apologized.


    As long as she got the tablet and finished the surgery, she would fly back immediately. From then on,


    she would never return to Zyrtonia in her life.


    Although Abigail thought so, things didn''t go as smoothly as she imagined.


    The bodyguard picked up the tablet and nced at it subconsciously. Then, he looked at Greg in


    surprise and said, "Mr. Buckley, this seems to be Old Madam Buckley''s case."


    "What?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Greg suddenly snatched it over.


    At that moment, Abigail''s heart was once again dazed.


    What a coincidence! Is he Greg Buckley, the son of my patient who is about to have surgery?


    Greg looked at the tablet and seemed to have thought of something. Then, he suddenly raised his


    head and looked straight at Abigail with his sharp eyes.


    "Are you Dr. Abigail Kain?"


    Since things hade to this point, Abigail knew that she had no way of escaping even if she didn''t


    admit it.


    Hence, she nodded helplessly.


    "Well then, Mr. Buckley, can you give your mother''s case back to me? I''m going to start the surgery


    soon, and there are some details I need to look at."


    Greg''s brows furrowed slightly, for this woman was actually a world-ss surgeon! Isn''t she too young,


    though?


    "Are you even 25 years old?"


    Abigail was slightly taken aback by Greg''s sudden question, and her face sank instantly.


    "If you don''t believe in my skills, feel free to switch to someone else¡ªI don''t care. After all, I still have a


    lot of surgeries to do."


    Abigail turned around and left without the slightest bit of hesitation once she finished her sentence.


    "Wait." Greg was anxious at once.


    It was not easy for his mother to have such an opportunity. If she missed it because of his abruptness,


    he would regret it for the rest of his life. Besides, there had been no records of failure from Abigail thus


    far.


    As he spoke, he hurried forward and grabbed Abigail''s arm.


    "Let go of me!"


    Abigail knew that others would doubt her skills when they saw her young appearance, but she did have


    the abilities.


    It was clear that Greg was very proud, and because he had been sitting in a high position for a long


    time, he was used tomanding people. Moreover, she hated hismanding tone.


    Greg''s palm was very hot, and it reminded Abigail of that night five years ago. If this man knew she


    was the woman from that night, he would probably kill her, right?


    Abigail subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand from hers, but Greg held onto it tightly. The two


    were evenly matched while their eyes met suddenly.


    "Mr. Buckley, what are you trying to do by grabbing a woman''s hand in public?"


    What am I trying to do?


    Greg didn''t know, but he suddenly thought that her hand felt smooth like silk. It also seemed vaguely


    familiar, as if...


    His brows were slightly furrowed, and he squinted his eyes while his mind ran fast.


    When Abigail saw his current expression, her heart froze.


    Oh no! It''s been five years, but this man still has an impression of my skin!


    When she thought of this possibility, Abigail''s heart stuttered in an rming manner.


    "Let go of me, Mr. Buckley."


    She yanked her arm back suddenly, and with a tearing sound, the shirt sleeve of her right arm tore


    apart.


    Abigail felt a chill from her arm, and when she looked down, she was full of anger.


    "Greg Buckley!" she yelled as her aura changed.


    How could this be? No one has ever embarrassed me in public like this! This Greg Buckley is simply a


    jerk!


    Abigail''s fists were tightly clenched together. She was about to punch Greg right now, but the man


    suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s you! You''re the woman from that night five years ago!"


    Greg''s eyes suddenly red at Abigail, and the violent storm in them stopped Abigail''s movements


    suddenly.


    Her arms were still in the air while the anger on her face had not dissipated, but Abigail froze in ce


    as she stared at Greg dumbfoundedly.


    How? How could he recognize her? How could he still be so sure?


    Abigail''s first subconscious reaction was to say, "It''s not me! You''ve got the wrong person!"


    She didn''t care about her torn sleeve now; she just wanted to disappear from this man''s gaze


    immediately before hiding away. She still remembered what she had done to this man five years ago.


    Throughout the years, she still felt embarrassed at times when she thought about it.


    She had actually vited a big man to the point where he passed out! There was so much blood too,


    and no man would forgive her for this. What was more, this person was Greg Buckley of Global Inc.


    Abigail pulled her arm away before she turned to run, but Greg caught her and backed the woman up


    against the wall of the corridor.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Greg''s clear breath mixed with the smell of tobo suddenly filled Abigail''s nostrils. Being a doctor


    who was particrly sensitive to the smell of tobo, she frowned slightly and said in disgust, "Do you


    smoke?"


    Greg froze suddenly, and he forgot how to speak.


    Is this woman a weirdo?


    Shouldn''t she be panicking or trying to push him away at a time like this? How could she ask him if he


    was a smoker?


    Greg felt that his thoughts could not keep up with her at all.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with that?"


    He graciously admitted it.


    Although he did not smoke a lot, he was still a contributor to a tobopany¡ªthis was something


    he did not refute.


    Abigail did not think that he''d answer her question in such a serious manner, and this made her rather


    speechless.


    After holding back for a while, she then said in a muffled voice, "Let go of me!"


    Geez! Is this woman finally aware that she''s being trapped by me?


    The corners of Greg''s lips twitched slightly as he spoke wickedly. "You didn''t let me go five years ago!"


    "Like I said, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Right now, Abigail had tomit to the bit of not admitting it, for she didn''t believe what Greg could do


    to her.


    Back then, there was a blind spot where the surveince cameras couldn''t reach. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t have dared to make Emma her scapegoat and run away on her own. However, it seemed like


    this man was still quite capable.


    This made Abigail a little miserable. Instead, she hoped that Greg was a jerk or a scumbag. Although it


    was not good to say that her daughters'' father was not a decent man, she thought that it was a better


    situation.


    At this moment, Greg saw through what she was thinking thoroughly. He was an old fox who had been


    in the business world for a long time, so how could he not see through Abigail''s tricks? Even if Abigail


    hid her emotions well, she couldn''t hide the amount of sweat dripping from her forehead.


    Suddenly, Greg thought of that scene five years ago. That woman''s strength was a bit scary, but her


    body was really soft, her waist was really slender, and her...


    Greg felt a heat wave rushing up from somewhere in an instant, and it was menacing.


    As for Abigail, she also seemed to notice Greg''s change; she suddenly raised her head and met his hot


    eyes.


    Greg''s clear breath mixed with the smell of tobo suddenly filled Abigail''s nostrils. Being a doctor


    who was particrly sensitive to the smell of tobo, she frowned slightly and said in disgust, "Do you


    smoke?"


    "You beast! If you want something bad to happen to your mother, feel free to keep looking at me like


    that."


    Abigail''s voice was not serious, but it seemed as if a thunder had exploded in Greg''s mind.


    How dare this woman threaten me!


    His eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "If you dare to do anything to my mother, even in the ends of the earth, I swear that I will find you and


    smash you to pieces," Greg whispered into Abigail''s ear. It was clearly a threat, but he just had to do it


    seductively. As his gentle breath brushed against Abigail''s ears, it was so suggestive that Abigail was


    unable to stand still.


    This man!


    She pushed him away and was about to leave in exasperation.


    "Abigail."


    Greg looked at Abigail as she fled. A smile appeared on his face all of a sudden, and there was a hint


    of joy in his voice.


    Abigail suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "What?"


    Her tone was unpleasant, while her demeanor was even more exasperated.


    Greg pointed to her arm and said with a smile, "You have my mark on you, so don''t you dare run away.


    Let''s have a good chat after the surgery."


    Abigail paused and quickly nced at her arm where her sleeve had been ripped off, and there was a


    scar with a five-pointed star.


    Is it because of this scar?


    Abigail couldn''t remember how she got the scar, but looking at Greg now, she realized that he had


    probably given it to her!


    Greg smiledcently,pletely ignoring Abigail''s killing gaze. He continued to say smilingly, "I


    trust your surgical skills as a world-ss surgeon, and I wish you a sessful surgery. I will be waiting


    for you outside!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After he finished speaking, he left with his men.


    Abigail stood on the spot, feeling thunderstruck.


    I shouldn''t havee back! I shouldn''t have returned to take on this surgery just to help Alissa!


    Although it was just a brief face-to-face meeting, Abigail keenly felt that Greg was not a man who could


    be easily dismissed.


    How hateful and annoying!


    For the first time in five years, Abigail had the urge to kill. She tried to take a few deep breaths to calm


    her emotions down. In any case, the surgery was about to start, and she couldn''t mess up her


    reputation. Besides, that woman was also her daughter''s grandmother. Instead, she would think of this


    as a gift to thank Greg for giving her two daughters.


    Thinking of this, Abigail''s mood was slightly lifted.


    She took the tablet from the bodyguard that Greg had left behind and said coldly, "Tell Mr. Buckley to


    stay away from me. I don''t want him to affect my mood for the surgery."


    After speaking, Abigail turned around and left.


    In reality, Greg hadn''t gone far. He heard Abigail''s words clearly, and those eagle-like eyes suddenly


    sank a little.


    This woman is really arrogant!


    But knowing Abigail''s identity, Greg''s suppressed nervousness eased a bit.


    "Troy, run a check on Abigail''s recent life situation. Be careful and do not miss a single detail." Greg


    called his assistant to instruct him.


    Meanwhile, Abigail took the tablet and walked into the operating room. The assistant was already


    waiting for her there, and the director of the hospital entered at the same time.


    "Dr. Kain, I''ve heard about you for a long time. May I observe the surgery today? I promise that I won''t


    affect your surgery."


    The director knew better than anyone how tricky Old Madam Buckley''s surgery was. Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t have waited until now for Abigail to perform the surgery. It was a delicate situation that could


    possibly result in the olddy dying on the operating table.


    Now that there was such an opportunity, the director really wanted to observe the surgery on the spot.


    Abigail initially wanted to refuse his request, but the person in front of her was the hospital''s director,


    and if she wanted to leave this ce where Greg was watching...


    She suddenly nodded toward the director.


    "Yes, but could you please do something for meter? Don''t worry, I''m not asking you tomit a


    crime. It''s an easy thing."


    When he heard Abigail say this, the director nodded quickly.


    "Sure."


    "Well then, let''s start the surgery. I have seen the case; the tumor is located in the gap between the


    trigeminal nerve and the skull. Although it is a bit tricky, it can still be operated on."


    Whenever Abigail talked about her field of expertise, her entire being glowed with confidence as she


    focused on the subject at hand. Naturally, she didn''t see Greg''s thoughtful eyes as he was walking


    toward her.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    While Abigail was performing surgery inside, Greg had already obtained all of Abigail''s information, but


    his face was a little unsightly.


    "That''s it?"


    Greg looked at the single piece of paper in front of him before he nced coldly at Troy, his assistant.


    Meanwhile, Troy was drenched in cold sweat.


    "That''s all we''ve got, Mr. Buckley. I''ve checked all the information, and there are no other details apart


    from the fact that she''s the half-sister of Emma Buckley, the woman who swaggered around with your


    ring five years ago."


    After hearing what Troy said, Greg finally understood why his ring had appeared in Emma''s hands.


    This woman probably said something that made Emma think it was profitable toe after him, so she


    shifted all the me onto Emma, making him mistakenly think that the woman who spent the night with


    him five years ago was her sister.


    Greg''s anger was instantly ignited when he thought about this.


    This hateful woman had vited him before she dumped him onto someone else like he was trash.


    Who gave her the guts to do so?


    Troy subconsciously took a step back and swallowed involuntarily, for he was aware of Greg''s bubbling


    anger.


    "I''ve really tried my best, Mr. Buckley. Dr. Kain has only so much background information. All


    information about her for the past five years ispletely empty. No matter how much we''ve searched


    with the help of our hackers, there is nothing on her."


    Troy knew that this was irrational.


    How could a woman live for five years without leaving a trace? Besides, Abigail was only a medical


    student five years ago and had yet to graduate. Where did she study medicine in the past five years?


    How did she be a world-ss surgeon? All of this was a mystery. The only thing that could be


    found was Abigail''s first surgery in the past five years; it was also the same surgery which made her


    famous as her name began to be known to the public, but that was also three years ago.


    Greg frowned slightly when he heard this from Troy.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The traces of a person over the past five years had been hidden so thoroughly that even a bunch of


    hackers couldn''t find the information. Hence, it could only mean that there was aputer genius


    helping her who was even more powerful than these hackers.


    Who is helping her? Is it a male or female?


    When it urred to Greg that a man might be helping Abigail, he felt very ufortable. It felt as


    though his possessions had been touched by someone else, and he felt really upset about it.


    While Abigail was performing surgery inside, Greg had already obtained all of Abigail''s information, but


    his face was a little unsightly.


    It''s probably some dude, right?


    After all, a weak woman left her homnd five years ago to seek a life in another country. How could


    there be no man in her life seeing as how she had developed into who she was now?


    Greg''s mind made up a lot of scenarios spontaneously. His anger became more and more raging, so


    much so that Troy swallowed again out of fear.


    "Mr. Buckley, this is a hospital, and Old Madam Buckley is still in surgery."


    Greg red at Troy immediately which caused thetter''s legs to go weak, but Troy could only hold on.


    He couldn''t let Greg get angry here, otherwise the news media would be writing negatively about Greg


    in their articles.


    Greg''s furious mood subsided a little after hearing Troy''s words, but his dark face was still frightening.


    The surgery was still in progress; Abigail put aside all distractions and concentrated on the surgery. At


    that moment, the scalpel seemed toe alive in her hands. Even the hospital director was filled with


    awe as he watched her precise and quick movements that did not look human at all.


    Greg and others outside the operating theatre were a little anxious, but they couldn''t smoke, so they


    could only stare at the door of the operating room in despair, wishing that the door would open soon.


    During the tense surgery in Zyrtonia, Alissa finally came out of her room in Marona, but when Arianna


    saw her fully dressed and equipped, the girl was a little dumbfounded.


    "Alissa, what are you doing?"


    She saw Alissa wearing neat casual clothes with a cap on her head and a lollipop in her mouth. Alissa


    was also holding a small trolley case in her hand. At first nce, she looked like she was dressed for a


    long trip.


    Alissa just nced at Arianna and said casually, "I''m going to find Daddy!"


    "Are you crazy? Do you know where Daddy is? Besides, Mommy is on a business trip abroad now. It


    would be dangerous for you to go out alone."


    Arianna couldn''t understand the strange thoughts in Alissa''s mind. She could understand why Alissa


    started fighting because others mocked them as b*stards, but she didn''t understand why Alissa had to


    go find Daddy right now.


    When she saw how confused Arianna looked, Alissa said proudly, "I know where Daddy is, and I also


    know who he is! Do you want to know?"


    "You know?"


    Arianna was a little surprised.


    To be honest, although she was only interested inputers, she still had fantasies and expectations


    surrounding her father. However, since Abigail never mentioned him, Arianna could only hide her


    longing for her father deep down. Now that Alissa knew about their father''s whereabouts, she was also


    interested.


    "Where is he?"


    "He''s in Zyrtonia!"


    Alissa proudly took out Greg''s information that she had printed out.


    "Look, this is our daddy. His name is Greg, and he is the president of Global Inc. Moreover, he is still


    unmarried. I want to meet him."


    When she saw the information Alissa had brought out, Arianna was a little startled because this man


    looked too much like the both of them.


    They always knew that they didn''t look like their mother, so they could only look like their father. Was


    this what Alissa wanted to check when she was fiddling with theputer?


    "Perhaps you''re mistaken. Although this man looks a lot like us, we can''t just simply say that he is our


    daddy." Arianna raised her doubts.


    Alissa packed up the documents, licked the lollipop and said, "That''s why I have to meet him in person.


    If I can get his hair or something, wouldn''t we be able to find out if he is our actual daddy? This is the


    only man who looks very simr to us from the database; if he is not our daddy, I don''t know where else


    to find him."


    As she spoke, a trace of sadness and loss crossed her little face.


    Arianna was a little moved by the prospect, but she still said worriedly, "Zyrtonia is so far, though! How


    do we get there?"


    "By ne, of course! Stupid!"


    Alissa stretched out her hand and flicked at Arianna''s forehead.


    "Ouch!"


    Arianna felt a little dejected as she touched her forehead. She''s hitting me again and calling me stupid!


    Nheless, Arianna continued to whisper, "Alissa, you can''t take the ne. Mommy has already gone


    to Zyrtonia for a business trip. You are a child without an adult to lead you, so you can''t buy a ticket."


    "Well, I have you. It''s up to you whether I can get on a ne or not, my dear sister."


    As Alissa spoke, she grabbed Arianna''s shoulder and continued slyly, "I want to take the flight to


    Zyrtonia in an hour. You''ll use yourputer technology to put me on someone''s flight details. Come


    on, it should be fine, right?"


    Her eyes were very expressive, but Arianna was terrified.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    "Alissa, this is against thew." Arianna was about to cry.


    Her sister was so daring; didn''t Alissa know it was dangerous to do so? Nheless, Arianna still


    compromised under Alissa''s coercion and persuasion, but on the condition that Alissa needed to keep


    in touch with herself at all times.


    Thus, Alissa naturally agreed.


    The two of them did some hacking before Alissa dragged her trolley case to the airport. She quickly


    found the woman Arianna had tagged to her, and she quietly followed the woman through the security


    check.


    When the nended at the airport in Zyrtonia, Alissa was overjoyed.


    "I''m here, Daddy," said Alissa. As she cheered and pped, her outstanding and sweet appearance


    immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "What a beautiful little princess."


    "Yeah, why aren''t her parents following along?"


    The chatter of the people around made Alissa a little wary. She hurriedly called out to a woman who


    was about to walk out of the airport, "I was wrong, Mommy! Don''t be angry! Wait for me."


    As she said that, she ran over with her long legs. At this point, everyone thought that she had angered


    her mother because of her mischief.


    Once Alissa ran out of the airport lobby, her sweet smile gradually subsided. What she didn''t tell


    Arianna was that she didn''te here simply to find their father. She also wanted to see why this rich


    and powerful sc*mbag didn''t want their family. She and her sister had been ridiculed for so many years,


    and their mother had suffered so much alone.


    As she thought about this, she hailed a taxi.


    "Take me to Global Inc."


    Her soft voice surprised the cab driver.


    "Are you alone, little girl?"


    "My daddy is waiting for me at thepany. Go quickly, and I will give you lots of money."


    Although Alissa was a little girl, her aura made the taxi driver a little startled, so he subconsciously


    drove her to Global Inc.


    Global Inc was one of the four tallest buildings in the city. As Alissa looked at the building so high up in


    the clouds, her brows furrowed slightly while her little mind churned quickly.


    "Little girl, we''ve arrived at Global Inc. Where is your family?" the taxi driver asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Alissa called Arianna and said, "Arianna, give me Daddy''s phone number. I want his private cell."


    Arianna sighed and typed on theputer resignedly. In a few seconds, Greg''s phone number


    appeared on the screen.


    "Alissa, this is against thew." Arianna was about to cry.


    "Alissa, do you want to get straight to the point with him?"


    "It''s the most effective way, isn''t it? Well, I''ll be carrying on with my business first. Bye."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After Alissa hung up the phone, she immediately called Greg''s number.


    Greg was still waiting at the door of the hospital''s surgery room. It had been more than two hours, and


    the lights in the surgery room were still on. Naturally, this made him a little impatient.


    Abigail still looked too young to him, and there was no background information about her in the past


    five years. He wondered if it was really fine to hand his mother into her hands. The more he thought


    about it, the more he couldn''t sit still.


    Greg frowned slightly the moment his phone rang. Not many people knew his private phone number,


    and he could count them with one hand. Who was calling him now?


    He took out his phone and frowned at the unfamiliar number on the phone.


    An unfamiliar number?


    He hung up immediately since he was feeling irritable.


    It was the first time Alissa''s call had been rejected like that, so she became quite angry all of a sudden.


    This man is so disrespectful.


    She called Greg again, but he hung up on her at once.


    Alissa''s stubborn temper was also provoked at this point, so she persevered and called repeatedly.


    Meanwhile, Greg was about to go mad.


    Who is this person?


    He was so annoyed by the phone calls that he wanted to kill the other person. Thus, he suddenly


    answered the call and said with a cold voice, "You''d better be someone important, or else you''re dead."


    "Daddy, I''m at the entrance of yourpany, waiting for you to give me the cab money. Come here


    quickly."


    When the soft voice came from the phone, Greg waspletely dumbfounded.


    He nced at his phone doubtfully, but the other party had already hung up. Just then, he received a


    photo message.


    When Greg opened it, Alissa''s sweet photo appeared on his phone.


    She looked exactly like him!


    ''I''m four years old this year! My mommy is an internationally renowned doctor. Daddy, are you sure you


    won''te?'' Alissa sent another text message.


    Greg was stunned when he read this.


    Four years old!


    An internationally renowned doctor!


    These two messages made his mind work quickly, and when he nced at the direction of the


    operating room, his eyes became a little darker.


    "Keep watch here on my behalf. Once this woman called Abigail Kaines out, watch her closely no


    matter where she goes. I won''t allow her to leave until Ie back!"


    Greg proceeded to leave, whereas Troy and the others were dazed.


    The man had even dyed his meeting with the mayor today because of his mother''s surgery, but he


    simply left because of a phone call.


    Who called him?


    Although everyone was puzzled, no one dared to step forward to ask. They could only watch Greg as


    walked out of the hospital.


    As soon as he walked out, Greg lit his cigarette because he needed some nicotine to settle his mood.


    He and that woman had a child between them, yet she actually kept such an important matter from


    him.


    Could this be a prank?


    Even if it was just a prank, how could that kid look so much like him?


    Greg''s heart was disturbed.


    If he simply met the woman who vited him five years ago, he had ways to get back at her for the


    humiliation he suffered back then, but if there was already a child between them, then...


    Greg took a hard puff of his cigarette, and no one could see his face in the mist. Then, he stepped on


    the elerator abruptly and drove toward Global Inc.


    When his car arrived at the entrance, he saw a small figure standing there, holding a phone in her hand


    as if she was ying a game. With a lollipop in her mouth and a cap on her head, her face was full of


    impatience.


    This child gave a cold and aloof impression, but for some reason, Greg''s heart felt soft at the sight of


    her.


    Is that my daughter?


    When the real girl appeared in front of him, he suddenly became a little excited and agitated. He


    quickly got out of the car and walked straight toward Alissa. As a ck shadow enveloped her, Alissa


    raised her head suddenly, and her impatient expression suddenly solidified.


    This man is so handsome!


    He is my own daddy!


    My daddy is so handsome!


    Alissa paused for three seconds before jumping up abruptly into Greg''s arms. She shouted happily,


    "Daddy! I''ve found you!"


    Her soft voice rang clear in the air, immediately washing away all the doubts and irritability in Greg''s


    heart. He squatted down and hugged Alissa tightly in his arms, but he still felt like he was dreaming.


    I''ve actually be a father!

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    The faint milky scent of the child in Greg''s arm filled his nasal cavity. This was his first time carrying


    such a small child that could possibly be biologically rted to him, and that made him feel at a loss.


    After waiting for a long time, Alissa jumped down from Greg''s arms with a teary look on her face before


    she pouted when she didn''t feel any reaction from Greg.


    "Daddy, do you not like me?"


    "N-No. I just¡­"


    This was Greg''s first time not knowing what to say in front of a four-year-old. Right then, he felt an


    invincible force forming a tight grip around his heart, especially when he noticed that Alissa was about


    to cry. It was an incredible and relentless feeling.


    "How did you get here?"


    Greg only managed to ask after being quiet for a long time before he bent down with a gentle smile on


    his face and extended his arms.


    Meanwhile, Alissa hesitated for a moment before she ran into his arms again. "I''m hungry, Daddy. Do


    you have anything that I can eat?"


    There was no way that she''d let Greg know she snuck out without Abigail''s knowledge, so she quickly


    changed the topic before rubbing her stomach while putting on a frown.


    Nevertheless, Greg felt his heart softening at the sight of that. "Come on, Daddy will buy you something


    to eat." He carried Alissa and wanted to leave before he was stopped by the taxi driver.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Buckley, please pay the taxi fare."


    The man''s voice was so soft that Greg could barely hear him. However, he got upset by the taxi driver''s


    interruption, and his demeanor turned cold almost instantly.


    Immediately, Alissa patted Greg''s shoulder and exined, "Daddy, I still haven''t paid him the taxi fare,


    and he''s the only person who was kind enough to send me here."


    "Is that so?" Greg''s demeanor changed slightly. Then, he got his men to pay the taxi driver before


    carrying Alissa to his office.


    Throughout the entire journey, Alissa observed Greg''spany and reached a conclusion. What a


    hugepany! There are so many people working here too! I bet he earns a lot! Still, I heard that men


    change once they get rich, so did Daddy leave Mommy because of that? Her brain started churning.


    After Greg took Alissa back to his office, he gave his secretary a call. "I want you to buy some food


    from the Food Hall. Make sure that they''re all kid-friendly without any spice."


    Nevertheless, Alissa didn''t know how to feel when she heard Greg ordering food for her in a serious


    manner. She really wanted to ask him why he had left them, but she couldn''t do it in the end.


    The faint milky scent of the child in Greg''s arm filled his nasal cavity. This was his first time carrying


    such a small child that could possibly be biologically rted to him, and that made him feel at a loss.


    "Daddy, can I y with yourputer?" Alissa asked with an innocent look on her face when she saw


    theputer on Greg''s desk.


    "Of course you can. What games do you want to y? Angry Birds? nts vs. Zombies?" Greg turned


    on hisputer for her before asking attentively.


    However, Alissa pouted in annoyance. Who''d y those childish games? Despite that, she still had to


    keep up with her appearance in front of Greg. "Can I browse through the games by myself?"


    "Sure."


    Since Greg didn''t know how to handle the sudden appearance of a child, he figured that it would be


    better to let Alissa do as she wished.


    Then, Alissa opened a browser and downloaded an online game before she started ying. Still, Greg


    frowned instinctively when he noticed that she was extremely skillful, and her fast typing speed made it


    seem like she yedputer games often.


    How can a four-year-old child be so skillful when using theputer? Is this how Abigail educates her


    kids?


    A displeased look shed past his face. Nevertheless, Greg didn''t want to contact Abigail in front of


    Alissa. Moreover, he didn''t know if the surgery was over yet since he didn''t have her contact number.


    After pondering for a while, Greg asked Alissa, "Your name is Alissa, right? Can you y with the


    computer while I go and make a call?"


    "Okay."


    Alissa gave Greg a sweet smile before he left the office and contacted Troy in the corridor.


    "Is the surgery over yet?"


    "No." Troy had been keeping an eye out at the hospital. "Mr. Buckley, did something happen on your


    end?"


    "Yes, something important came up." Right then, Greg nced at his office to see that Alissa was still


    ying with theputer before a gentle smile appeared on his face. Although this was his first time


    meeting her, he couldn''t deny that he genuinely liked the girl.


    On the other hand, Troy didn''t dare to question him upon hearing Greg''s reply. Thetter then


    instructed, "Once the surgery is over and Abigail is out, find a way to get her to stay so that I can talk to


    her. Also, I want you to contact a medical technologist because I want to go over to do a testter on."


    "Alright."


    Even though Troy was curious about why Greg wanted to do a test, he didn''t question anything and


    went to arrange for an appointment instead.


    Meanwhile, Alissa switched the screen of theputer after Greg left the office, and theputer


    interface quickly changed from the online game to a bunch of codes. After checking all the documents


    in Greg''sputer, she frowned because most of the files were encrypted. Then, Alissa quickly saved


    the documents into apressed file before sending it to Arianna.


    "Aria, see if you can insert a hidden rootkit that would be activated even if we don''t do anything with


    these documents." She quickly tapped across the keyboard.


    When Arianna received the file, she quickly dpressed it in a speed that would amaze most


    ordinary people. It was obvious how advanced herputer setup was considering the fact that she


    managed to dpress a file within a few seconds.


    "Allie, where did you get these? What are you nning to do?" Arianna was worried.


    "Stop worrying and just do what I say." Alissa snuck a few nces outside. When she noticed that


    Greg had stood up and was starting to head back, she quickly asked, "Are you done yet?"


    "I''m done." Arianna sent apressed file to rece the previous one.


    Immediately, Alissa switched back to her innocent look and returned to the game''s interface right when


    Greg came back to the office.


    "Alissa,e here and eat before you get back to your game."


    Greg eyed the game for a moment before he ruffled Alissa''s hair dotingly and took the opportunity to


    pluck a few strands of her hair.


    "Ouch!" Alissa shouted in pain before she gave Greg a displeased look while Greg quickly apologized,


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I forgot to remove my tail ring."


    Then, he took his tail ring out and removed the hair stuck on it. However, Alissa''s voice rang out when


    he was pretending to throw it away. "You need to let me pluck two strands of your hair in exchange for


    identally removing a few strands of my hair for it to be fair."


    Upon seeing the pout on Alissa''s upset face, Greg chuckled before shaking his head. "Sure. You can


    do as you wish." After saying that, he titled his head toward her direction, which was an unprecedented


    move.


    Immediately, Alissa took the opportunity to pluck two strands of Greg''s hair before keeping it. "It''s


    done."


    Although she smiled softly, she was already plotting a scheme in her head.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Alissa decided that she wouldn''t harm Greg if he had to leave them due to unfortunate circumstances;


    she''d even return the tender documents that she had previously taken from him. However, she would


    make sure that he would suffer if he left them for other reasons.


    Nevertheless, that would be after she made sure they were biologically rted.


    Alissa toyed with the hair in her pocket before chuckling to herself. I can''t believe that I got my hands


    on his hair without even having to work hard for it.


    At the same time, Greg kept Alissa''s hair in his pocket quickly as well. He didn''t pay any attention to


    what Alissa was doing with his hair; all he could think about was getting Troy to send Alissa''s hair for a


    DNA test. What could a child know about DNA testing anyway?


    The father and daughter pair were both scheming secretly as if they were a pair of sly foxes, and the


    one who would emerge as the victor was still unknown.


    The food from the Food Hall were all desserts that suited Alissa''s taste, so she quickly gobbled


    everything up before burping with satisfaction.


    On the other hand, Greg could see himself in Alissa as she behaved in an udylike manner. In fact,


    he would be in disbelief if he was told that Alissa wasn''t biologically rted to him.


    Nheless, it wasn''t as if he would disregard the DNA testing.


    After making sure that Alissa was full, Greg smiled and suggested, "Alissa, your grandma is still


    undergoing surgery in the hospital, so why don''t we go visit her?"


    "Grandma?"


    Alissa was slightly taken aback as she didn''t expect that she could also see her grandmother after


    meeting her father.


    "Yes. Your grandmother is as pretty as you are. Let''s go."


    While holding onto Alissa''s tiny and soft hand, Greg suddenly felt a sense of aplishment.


    After they went downstairs, he got his driver to drive them to the hospital while he sat at the back of the


    car together with Alissa.


    Meanwhile, Alissa felt extremely emotional after experiencing Greg''s care. If this man is my father and


    he only left us against his will, I''ll definitely forgive him, she thought to herself.


    When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Greg carried Alissa and went out of the car before


    heading to the emergency department.


    The operating room''s light was still lit, whereas Troy and the others were still waiting outside.


    "Are they not done yet?"


    Greg''s facial expression darkened.


    On the other hand, Troy''s mouth fell open when he saw Greging in with a child that looked almost


    identical to him before he stuttered and answered, "N-Not yet. Mr. Buckley, is this¡­"


    Alissa decided that she wouldn''t harm Greg if he had to leave them due to unfortunate circumstances;


    she''d even return the tender documents that she had previously taken from him. However, she would


    make sure that he would suffer if he left them for other reasons.


    However, Greg shot him a look that made him shut up immediately.


    It''s better if I don''t question Mr. Buckley regarding his private matters.


    Nevertheless, Greg''s patience had already run out before he muttered coldly, "Abigail Kain, the best


    surgeon in the world, huh? She''s nothing more than that. She''d better make sure that the surgery is


    sessful, or¡­"


    Although he didn''t continue what he wanted to say, everyone present knew how it would end for


    Abigail.


    Immediately, Alissa trembled.


    Abigail Kain, the best surgeon in the world? Isn''t he referring to Mommy? Is Mommy performing


    surgery here? Oh, no! Wouldn''t she kill me if she finds out that I secretly took a ne over here to look


    for Daddy?


    Alissa felt like she was about to cry when she thought of that. After all, the only person she was afraid


    of was her mother!


    Why do I have such bad luck?


    When Greg felt her trembling, he asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you cold?"


    "I- I feel like using the toilet."


    Alissa felt like she might lose control of her dder anytime soon.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Upon noticing how pale Alissa looked, Greg urged in a concerned manner, "Did you eat too much just


    now? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No, I just need to use the toilet."


    She started struggling to be ced on the ground.


    Greg was still worried, so he instructed Troy, "Follow her to the washroom."


    "Mr. Buckley, I''m a guy."


    Right then, Troy felt like crying as he didn''t think that he would be capable of looking after a little girl


    that could possibly be rted to Greg.


    After ring at him harshly, Greg instructed, "Wait outside. I''ll go instead."


    Then, he ignored Alissa''s struggles and carried her toward the washroom.


    "Do you know how to take off your pants by yourself? Do you want me to help?"


    Although Greg was just asking, he looked like he really wanted to go in and help the little girl.


    Upon hearing that, Alissa''s face turned pale.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I can do it on my own."


    Are you kidding me? How can I carry out my n if he follows me into the toilet?


    Upon noticing the look of resistance on Alissa''s face, Greg smiled in a doting manner before saying,


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you outside. Shout for me if you need my help."


    "Alright."


    Then, Alissa made her escape and rushed into the washroom.


    After making sure that she had entered, Greg sent Troy a message.


    ''Come over and get the sample from me to do a DNA test at theb.''


    At this moment, Troy finally came to a realization and came over to take their samples before leaving. It


    seems like that little girl might be rted to Mr. Buckley.


    Meanwhile, Greg remained at the entrance of the washroom and waited patiently while Alissa, who was


    inside, started getting anxious.


    What should I do now? Mommy can''t see me or find out that I came to Zyrtonia!


    In the midst of panicking, Alissa gave Arianna a call.


    "Aria, you''ve got to help me!"


    Arianna was shocked when she heard Alissa''s dramatic call for help.


    "What happened, Allie? Did someone find out that we tweaked the documents?"


    That was the first thing that came to mind.


    "No. I''m currently trapped in the hospital where Mommy is performing surgery, and I''ll be dead once


    shees out. You need to help me out fast. What should I do now?"


    Arianna sighed in relief when she heard Alissa.


    "Wouldn''t it be great for you toe back together with Mommy?"


    "Stop joking around. Mommy still hasn''t lectured me for hitting Michael, and she''ll definitely be pissed if


    she finds out that I snuck over to look for Daddy. I mean, have you ever heard her mention him? I bet


    the two of them hold grudges against each other. Won''t Mommy feel that I''ve betrayed her bying


    over to look for him? What if she doesn''t want me anymore?"


    Alissa''s rambling caught Arianna off guard.


    "It wouldn''t be that bad, would it?"


    "It will! That''s why you have to hurry up and save me!"


    Then, Alissa climbed up from the toilet tank to the window and looked outside. The third floor is still


    alright for me, and I have a chance of escaping if I climb out from here. Now that I''ve gotten Greg''s hair


    and messed with hisputer, I can find out the truth by myself just fine, and it doesn''t matter if I stay


    or not.


    Meanwhile, Arianna, who had gotten slightly anxious after hearing what Alissa said, quickly offered,


    "Send me your location so that I can check if there are any possible routes for you to escape and make


    sure that you don''t go missing."


    "I love you, Aria," said Alissa before sending Arianna her location.


    Then, Arianna opened herputer and started browsing before she asked in a low voice, "Allie,


    you''re not thinking of escaping through the window, are you?"

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    "How did you know about that?" Alissa answered instinctively while Arianna facepalmed.


    As usual, she doesn''t really think about her actions.


    After switching through the hospital''s surveince cameras, she took a few screenshots before sending


    them to Alissa.


    Meanwhile, Alissa felt like she was about to flip when she opened the screenshots.


    "Seriously? Why are there so many bodyguards here?"


    She was rendered speechless when she saw from the screenshots that every floor and all of the


    entrances of the hospital along with the parking lot were guarded by Greg''s bodyguards.


    However, she didn''t know that Greg had ced all of them there to prevent Abigail from escaping.


    When Arianna heard Alissa''s growl, she grinned and suggested, "Allie, I think that you''ll be able to


    climb out from the vents in the toilet considering your size."


    "What do I do afterward?"


    "You should climb up while I give you instructions on what to do from myputer since you wouldn''t


    understand if I exin now."


    Arianna was full of confidence when operating aputer, which was unlike the weak demeanor she


    gave off whenever she got bullied around by Alissa; it was as if she had aplete change in


    personality.


    Meanwhile, Alissa didn''t argue with Arianna because she hadplete trust in her sister. Immediately,


    she climbed up to the cut-off point of the toilet and opened the vent cover before climbing inside. Based


    on how agile she was, it seemed like she was used to doing things like this.


    On the other hand, Arianna monitored Alissa''s actions from herputer before she instructed, "Climb


    ahead and turn left when you reach the junction."


    Not wanting to get punished by Abigail, Alissa had no choice but to move ording to Arianna''s


    commands.


    After climbing past a few vents, Arianna''s voice rang out. "Alright. You cane down now."


    Then, Alissa opened the cover of the vent and climbed down from a rack before realizing that she was


    in a janitor''s storeroom.


    "Why did you take me here?"


    She sounded displeased while Arianna grinned before exining, "I checked the hospital''s surveince


    cameras while you were climbing the vents and noticed that someone wille by around 5.00PM


    daily to push the garbage cart out. You can hide here and crawl into the cart when it''s almost time.


    Although it''s a little dirty, you''ll be taken out of the hospital with no issues."


    However, Alissa got upset after hearing Arianna.


    "Even if I manage to get out, what do I do with my dirty attire?"


    "Allie, don''t you have money with you? Can''t you just get a new outfit? Contact me after you get out,


    and I''ll find a way to get you home," Arianna said in a gloating manner.


    "How did you know about that?" Alissa answered instinctively while Arianna facepalmed.


    At this point, Alissa had no choice but to go along with Arianna''s instruction. It''s not like I''ve never


    gotten dirty from all the fights that I''ve gotten into ever since I was a child.


    "Fine, I''ll believe in you for now. It''s only 12.00PM now, and there''s still about four hours before


    someonees in to get the garbage cart, so I''m going to find a spot to take a nap. I''m beat."


    She stretched before crawling into afortable-looking cab and fell asleep while the thought that


    Greg, who was still waiting at the washroom, might get worried didn''t cross her mind at all.


    When Arianna saw that Alissa had fallen asleep, she switched the surveince footage to Greg, who


    was still at the entrance of the washroom.


    Right then, Greg had an anxious and worried look as he kept asking, "Alissa, are you done yet?"


    However, he was met with silence.


    Immediately, Greg frowned.


    At this moment, Arianna paused the footage before zooming in on Greg''s facial expression.


    Chiseled facial features, sharp eyes and a pressurizing aura. As expected from an outstanding man. Is


    this my Daddy? He looks so hot!


    She grinned before an expectant glint shed past her eyes when she thought of how she would soon


    receive fatherly love as well.


    Suddenly, Arianna''s face went pale before she started gasping for air in an exaggerated manner.


    Then, she pushed her chair away and staggered toward the medical kit.


    On the other hand, Greg had no idea that he was being inspected through the surveince camera as


    all he could think about was Alissa.


    Why didn''t she say anything after being in the washroom for so long? Did she faint in there?


    Upon thinking about this, he dashed toward the washroom without caring that it was for females only.


    Immediately, the women who were in the washroom started screaming. However, all of them went quiet


    upon meeting Greg''s cold gaze and quickly ran out of the washroom.


    Not realizing that he had scared all of them, Greg started searching the toilet cubicles, but he couldn''t


    see any sign of Alissa at all.


    Where is she? Did any of those women from just now kidnap her?


    Greg felt his anger rising at the thought of that.


    This is outrageous! How dare these people try to kidnap my daughter? Are they really seeking death?


    Then, he contacted Troy.


    "Check the surveince cameras and find out which b*stard kidnapped my daughter!"


    Troy felt his legs giving in before he quickly went to the surveince room to check the footage as he


    was afraid for his own life.


    Not a whileter, he came back.


    "Mr. Buckley, there''s no surveince at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Greg''s facial expression darkened while Troy stammered, "The footage got cut off from the moment the


    girl entered the washroom to the part where you entered the washroom, and I couldn''t trace any signs


    of it."


    Greg''s eyes narrowed.


    "The surveince footage got cut off? Did anyone enter the surveince room?"


    "No. There weren''t any shift changes, and there were personnel in the room at all times."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Upon hearing Troy, Greg''s gaze darkened.


    This person must be very skillful to be able to remove the footage right under everyone''s noses!


    He couldn''t help but recall how hispany got hacked as well as the simr modus operandi used.


    Meanwhile, Troy shrinked a little when he sensed Greg''s murderous intent.


    Right then, someone came over to notify them about something.


    "Mr. Buckley, the operation is over. Dr. Kain and Old Madam Buckley just came out."


    Greg shuddered before an unknown look shed past his gaze.


    "Troy, I want you to bring some men to track Alissa down. Be sure to find her no matter what you do."


    "Yes." Troy nodded before leaving while Greg rushed toward the operating room as fast as he could.


    At the same time, Abigail narrowed her eyes when she opened the door of the operating room and saw


    Greg dashing over angrily.


    Who pissed him off again?


    "How did my mother''s operation go?" Greg asked with a low voice while Abigail replied calmly, "The


    surgery went well, but she will have to rest for the uing days, and I''m not in charge of that."


    She tried to leave after finishing her sentence, but Greg grabbed her by the arm.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Abigail got angry at the thought of being treated like this in public, so she grabbed the scalpel in her


    hand and shed it toward Greg.


    Stunned, Greg took a step back instinctively before he red at her coldly.


    "You b*tch! How dare you bring a scalpel along with you even when you''re not in the operating room


    anymore?"


    "Mr. Buckley, I forgot to tell you this, but this scalpel belongs to me, and I usually bring it everywhere


    with me. It''s better if you stay away and stop trying to get in contact with me, or I might just identally


    do something to you. After all, I can save a person with a scalpel, but I can also¡­"


    Although Abigail didn''t continue what she wanted to say, Greg''s face darkened when he heard her


    words that were filled with threat.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    "How dare you?!" he snapped before gritting his teeth as he could still feel the terror from almost


    getting stabbed. When he saw the smug look on Abigail''s face, he felt like executing her.


    Meanwhile, Abigail raised her chin slightly and wanted to leave before she received a call from Arianna.


    "Mommy, I don''t feel well."


    Arianna''s voice was weak as she struggled to breathe.


    Immediately, Abigail''s facial expression changed.


    "Darling, are you alright?" she asked before instructing her assistant, "Get me a ne ticket back.


    Now!"


    The worried look on her face doesn''t look fake.


    Greg frowned.


    Who is it? Who is she so worried about?


    Greg felt anger rising at the thought that there was possibly another man in Abigail''s life.


    How dare she try to sh me while having something else with some other man?


    His gaze darkened before he said coldly, "Don''t even try to leave Harrion without my permission."


    "What do you mean?"


    Abigail turned around abruptly and stared at Greg in disbelief.


    Is this man the devil''s reincarnation?


    "I need to get back! Someone''s waiting for me to help them out!"


    Despite the change in facial expression, she didn''t dare to let Greg know that it was his daughter who


    needed her help.


    Nevertheless, the more Abigail acted out, the more Greg refused to let her go. Besides, he still had


    unsettled scores with her.


    "You''re not leaving before we settle the issues between us."


    "Greg Buckley!"


    At this moment, Abigail really wanted to attack the man in front of her, and that was what she did.


    She suddenly dashed forward and grabbed Greg by the cor of his shirt before mming him into the


    wall.


    Although her 170cm height clearly made her inferior to Greg, who stood tall at 180cm, she couldn''t


    care less anymore as she stepped forward and pressed her scalpel against Greg''s stomach with her


    right now.


    "You''d better let go of me right now, or else¡­"


    "Are you going to kill me? Do it, then! Do you really think that I''m intimidated by your threats?"


    Greg wasn''t bothered by the scalpel in Abigail''s hand at all as he faced her head on.


    However, everyone around them started panicking.


    "Dr. Kain, you need to calm down. You won''t even stand a chance at leaving if you really injure Mr.


    Buckley!"


    At this moment, all of Greg''s bodyguards felt a sense of admiration toward Abigail because she was


    the only person who dared to treat Greg this way.


    On the other hand, Abigail felt her hands trembling in anger when she saw the taunting look on Greg''s


    face.


    "I''m begging you, that person is really important to me. Let me go! I promise to settle our issues once I


    meet her, alright?" she pleaded while trying her best to suppress her anger.


    Abigail rarely begged anyone for anything during these five years. However, she had no choice but to


    plead the man in front of her despite her anger because she knew that this man could really trap her


    here with just amand.


    Since Arianna was asthmatic ever since she was born, Abigail had kept her medicine in the medical kit


    at home, and she could immediately tell that she wasn''t in a good condition from the way she sounded.


    Even though she didn''t know why Arianna had fallen ill suddenly, she knew that Arianna''s condition


    must have been critical for her to contact her mother.


    "How dare you?!" he snapped before gritting his teeth as he could still feel the terror from almost


    getting stabbed. When he saw the smug look on Abigail''s face, he felt like executing her.


    Just then, Abigail wished that she could teleport immediately to her daughter as Greg''s actions right


    now were no different than murdering her daughter.


    Yet, she couldn''t exin everything to him.


    At the same time, although Greg finally heard Abigail pleading with him, the fact that she held a scalpel


    against his stomach still pissed him off.


    "Is this how you beg a person?" he asked coldly before fixing his faze on her right hand.


    Abigail took a deep breath.


    I won''t fight with an uncultured man like him!


    Right when she kept her scalpel and was about to give up, Greg suddenly took a shot and snatched


    Abigail''s scalpel away from her before breaking her hold and mming her against the wall.


    "Do you really think that you can bully me as you wish?"


    Since Greg was strong, there was no way Abigail could escape his grip no matter how much she


    struggled as she huffed, "Let go of me, Greg Buckley! You''ll regret it if you don''t release me today!"


    "The only thing I regret doing was to let you go five years ago."


    He removed his necktie before tying her hands up with it.


    "Bring her back. I want everyone at every entrance, train station and port to know that they''d better


    guard every exit strictly, or I''ll send them to hell along with Abigail Kain if she manages to escape."


    With that, Greg pushed Abigail toward his bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, Abigail really regretted not dissecting the man''s stomach when she had the chance to do


    so!


    Still, she wasn''t in the mood to negotiate with Greg at all. Instead, she turned toward her assistant, who


    was terrified, and quickly instructed, "Call the governor and get him to send a doctor over. Quick!"


    "Yes."


    While the assistant made the call, Greg didn''t try to stop her because it sounded like the other party


    was in a critical condition that needed medical support. Nevertheless, whoever tended to that person


    didn''t matter as long as Abigail didn''t leave.


    After all, how could he let her go when he still hadn''t received any news about Alissa?


    After getting his mother, Valerie, an intensive care nurse, Greg took Abigail back to the Buckley


    Residence while she remained silent the entire time. When they reached their destination, he let her sit


    on a couch before pouring her a cup of water and taking a seat in front of her.


    "Abigail Kain, how dare you steal from me, not to mention what you did to me five years ago?"


    When he thought about how he had missed every one of his child''s developmental milestones ever


    since she was born five years ago, Greg became furious.


    However, Abigail frowned slightly as she asked coldly, "Wasn''t it just a tail ring? Didn''t I get Emma to


    return it to you?"


    Yet, Greg got angrier at the mention of that.


    "How dare you involve Emma in this. Are you seriously throwing me to another woman as if I''m trash?


    Abigail Kain, who gave you the guts to do that?"


    "I gave myself the guts to do it. What''s wrong? Do you want my guts? If you let me go, I''ll cut them off


    for you, how about that?" Abigail suggested with a smile, and it pissed Greg off even more.


    Are organs all that a doctor would talk about?


    Greg felt his brain heating up, and it had been a long time since anyone had ever made him feel this


    way.


    No. I need to drink some water to calm myself down, or I might really sew her mouth shut.


    Right when Greg turned around to drink his water, Abigail''s phone started ringing. However, she could


    only look at her phone anxiously without being able to do anything due to her hands being tied up.


    Nevertheless, she started wiggling around, hoping that her phone would fall out from her pocket before


    she could think of a way to ept the call after that.


    Just then, Greg walked over and took Abigail''s phone before he epted the call.


    "Dr. Kain, Alissa is missing. I heard that she took a ne to Zyrtonia!"


    Since Greg had turned on the loudspeaker, both him and Abigail heard everything Abigail''s assistant


    said.


    Immediately, Abigail''s facial expression changed.


    "What did you say? Repeat yourself! Where is Alissa?"


    She felt her chest starting to ache again.


    Why can''t she stop making me worried about her?


    On the other hand, Greg''s gaze wavered when he heard Alissa''s name being mentioned. Looks like


    there''s really a possibility of Alissa being our child.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel like choking Abigail to death when he thought about how she wasn''t


    nning to let him know that she had given birth to their child at all.


    Yet, Abigail couldn''t care less about what Greg thought as she was already about to flip when her


    assistant started reporting the flight number that Alissa allegedly took along with her credit details.


    Arianna''s asthma is acting up again, and I''m not sure about her condition yet. Now that Alissa is at


    Zyrtonia, and her location is still unknown, am I supposed to leave or stay?


    While Abigail was in a dilemma, her assistant said again, "Dr. Kain, Arianna''s condition is stable now,


    so don''t worry. Also, the governor would like to know when you areing back."


    "I want to go back as soon as possible, but Greg Buckley has got me strapped down here. Can you ask


    him what I should do?" she asked in front of Greg, and it was obvious that she did not bother


    respecting him.


    Immediately, Greg hung up.


    "Are you seriously feeling wronged?"


    "What do you think? I just performed a surgery on your mother, but I got tied up and brought here


    instead. Do you think it''s you who''s feeling wronged?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Right then, Abigail red at Greg coldly as she struggled to control her anger. Meanwhile, Greg was so


    pissed off that he startedughing.


    "Are you serious? Who was the one who assaulted me five years ago? Who hit me? Who humiliated


    me? Who stole my seed without my knowledge and only let me find out five yearster that I''ve missed


    most of my child''s growth? Abigail Kain, what have I done to you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail paused before she gave Greg a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Greg felt a rush of satisfaction when he saw how frightened Abigail looked. "What, so you don''t want


    me to find out about Allie''s existence and you want to keep her from ever getting to know me, her own


    dad?"


    "You''ve met Allie? She actually came by to see you? Where is she? Give my daughter back to me!


    Listen to me carefully, Greg¡ªthat child is mine, and she has nothing to do with you whatsoever!"


    Abigail was so frightened she thought she would go mad. Where in the world did that wretched little girl


    get the nerve toe here and look for Greg on her own? What if he wants to fight for custody?


    However, Greg merely snorted as he pointed out frigidly, "The child is yours? What are you, some kind


    of mutant who''s able to impregnate yourself? You can''t produce anything without my seed, woman."


    "First of all, no one said she came from your seed! She''s only a child; she wouldn''t know who her father


    is, so are you going to believe everything she says?" Abigail was so frazzled that she didn''t bother to


    be careful with her words.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    A grim look shed in Greg''s eyes when he heard this. The next second, he grabbed Abigail by the


    chin and hissed menacingly, "Are you saying that you''ve been with other men?"


    The thought of her gorgeous body being seen, felt up, and loved by other men stoked a fiery rage


    within him. The anger threatened to consume him whole, and he was itching with the urge to teach her


    a hard lesson.


    She met his dark and ominous gaze before saying defiantly, "What''s it with you? I''m my own free


    person, and I can be with any man I wish without having to ask for your input!"


    "Is that so? Fine, then. Just you wait. The DNA test results should be out by tomorrow, and if it shows


    that Allie is my kid, we''ll see if I get a say or not about your rtionship with other men!"


    With that, he let go of her chin roughly like he was discarding her. Then, he whipped out a piece of


    tissue and made it a point to wipe his hand like he had just touched something dirty.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was infuriated, but that didn''t distract her from his words. A DNA test? If he ran a


    DNA test on Allie, that means he has her in his custody right now! "Whatever happened between us


    has nothing to do with the kid, Greg. Let Allie go right now; I want to see her."


    "Fat chance of you seeing her before the DNA test resultse out," Greg spat before he threw her


    into the room and locked the door. It was only then did he fish out his phone to give Troy a call.


    "Have you found the kid?"


    He sounded so thunderous that even Troy could hear how angry he was. The assistant swallowed


    hurriedly replied, "No. We''re still looking, but none of the women have seen Miss Allie anywhere."


    Troy was equally frustrated as well. It just didn''t make sense that a little girl could disappear, and where


    could she possibly hide in a restroom as small as this?


    Upon hearing the update, Greg frowned and began to look fretful. "Expand the search! I don''t care if


    you have to turn Harrion over as long as you find the kid!"


    "Yes, sir!" Troy hung up the phone and quickly called the other three young masters, thereby triggering


    a full-blown search for the missing Alissa.


    While everyone was frantically looking for her, Alissa was sleeping soundly in the storage room, and


    she did not wake up until she heard argumentsing from outside the door.


    She opened up the cupboard slightly and peeked through the narrow gap, only to see two women


    snapping at each other. They appeared to be fighting about the rightful inheritance of something that


    had to do with the hospital, and from the looks of it, the fight was only escting from this point


    forward.


    As she listened to the women''s high-pitched curses thrown at each other, she grew restless and


    decided to go out and stretch her limbs. She nced at her watch, and when she saw that it was


    2.00PM, she noted that she had three and a half more hours to go before she could leave.


    With that in mind, she sneaked out of the storage space while the women were still in the heat of the


    fight and went unnoticed.


    At present, the men working under Greg''s orders had mostly been pulled back. She ran toward the


    restroom when she felt an ufortable pressure on her dder, but she bumped into someone on


    the way.


    "Ow!" She had been speeding down the hallway, and the reacting force of the collision sent her falling


    backward. Shended on her rump, and the impact hurt so much that it brought tears to her eyes.


    Jonathan had no idea that he would run into a little girl the moment he turned a corner, and he certainly


    didn''t expect to knock her down. When he saw that she was in tears, he quickly helped her to her feet


    and asked gently, "Are you okay? Where are your parents?"


    The pain, coupled with her full dder, did not make Alissa the most agreeable child at that moment.


    "Don''t you know how to apologize after knocking someone down?" she snapped irritably.


    As Jonathan looked at the angry little one in front of him, he felt a surge of familiarity; it felt as though


    he had seen her somewhere before. "I''m sorry," he began nervously. "It was my fault, okay?"


    Alissa waved him off dismissively and dusted herself off. "Forget it. I''ll let you off easy this time, but you


    should probably watch where you''re going next time. I''m an asset to the country, and if you break me,


    you won''t be able to pay for it!"


    For some reason, Jonathan took an instant liking to this child. "Got it."


    Not wanting to spend another second talking to him, Alissa brushed past him and hurried into the


    restroom.


    He watched her speed off with a good-natured shake of his head before smiling as he rose to his feet.


    At that moment, he noticed that she had dropped her cellphone.


    After picking it up, he thought about waiting for Alissa toe out of the restroom so he could hand the


    phone back to her. Just then, the phone rang with an iing call.


    The caller ID on Alissa''s phone came with the picture of the person calling, and when Jonathan looked


    down at the screen, he froze. Abigail? Of all people?

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Abigail had gone missing five years ago, and the Kains said that she had eloped with some rascal.


    Jonathan had been so incensed that he turned the whole city over just to look for her but to no avail.


    He didn''t think that the first time he saw her picture in five years would be on a child''s phone screen.


    After freezing for a second, he snapped out of his daze and quicklymitted the number to memory.


    At that exact moment, Alissa emerged from the restroom, and she pouted in disgust when she saw that


    he was holding her phone. "So you''re the one who took my phone! What''s wrong with you? You seem


    like a decent man, but you have some serious attitude problems."


    Jonathan eyed her for a while. Indeed, he could see traces of Abigail in the little girl''s features. He


    thought he had forgotten all about Abigail over the course of five years, but it was only now that he


    realized the opposite was true. In fact, the memory of her was burned into the back of his mind.


    Who is this kid? Is she Abigail''s daughter? Is Abigail married? These questions filled his head, and he


    couldn''t help asking, "Is your mom''s name Abigail Kain?"


    "Yes. Do you know my mommy?" Alissa grew wary instantly.


    "Your mom just called you."


    "Huh?" The color drained from Alissa''s face as she thought, Oh, no! Oh, crap! Mommy must have


    found out that I came all the way to Harrion. What should I do?


    Meanwhile, in the room, Abigail had managed to loosen the necktie that bound her wrists together, and


    upon breaking free of her makeshift shackles, she reached for the phone that Greg had shoved into her


    pocket. Then, she wasted no time in calling Alissa.


    When the other line did not pick up, she continued calling. That little brat must be so terrified of getting


    told off that she wouldn''t answer the phone! However, I still have to know where she is! With that, she


    hung up the phone and texted Alissa, ''Allie, I don''t care where you are right now, but at least send me


    your location so I can pick you up. We''ll talk about this face-to-face, okay? I promise I won''t punish you


    or tell you off, so let''s be mature and have a talk about your father. How about it?"


    She knew that Alissa had always craved for a father''s affection. She had always avoided talking about


    this, having been unsure how she should approach the topic and exin theplexity of it to her


    children. In all frankness, she thought she didn''t have to exin anything to them at all; she was


    confident that she could provide a good enough life for them even in the absence of a fatherly figure.


    She thought it wouldn''t be necessary to introduce another person into their lives just to fit into normal


    family dynamics.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    However, she was starting to realize how constantly evading the topic had reaped dire consequences.


    Alissa had, in a fit of humiliation and indignation, decided to make her way to Harrion alone just so she


    could see her father.


    The kids want to know their father more than I thought they would. Maybe it really is time I have a talk


    with Alissa.


    On the other end of the phone, Alissa was still torn about telling her mother the truth when she saw


    Abigail''s texte in. She froze for a minute before quickly letting out a sigh of relief as she patted her


    chest and muttered, "Oh, thank goodness. I guess I won''t be sleeping in the trash can tonight."


    She read the text and did as she was told, thereafter sending Abigail her location.


    Abigail was stunned when she saw the location. The hospital? She''s in the hospital right now? I could


    have brushed past her and I wouldn''t even have known!


    She let out an incredulous bark ofughter, but when she thought about the DNA test Greg had


    mentioned earlier, she faltered. No! I can''t let Greg see the DNA test results no matter what! With that


    in mind, she quickly walked over to the French windows and nced out the ss. When she saw that


    there were no security guards anywhere, she leaped over the balcony.


    She was on the second floor, and given her agility, she knew she could break her fall easily without


    hurting herself.


    Shended gracefully and let out a small sigh of relief, but just as she was about to walk away, she


    sensed a dangerous presence looming up behind her.


    She looked back over her shoulder trepidatiously and nearly screamed. What kind of a sadist is Greg?


    Why would he have a mastiff in the backyard?!


    The mastiff was staring at her maliciously, and her legs were shaking. The mastiff looked like it could


    pounce on her at any given moment, and she cursed Greg as well as his entire family a hundred times


    over in her head.


    "Woo..." The mastiff began to let out a low howl when it saw that Abigail was not moving. Its front legs


    were slightly bent in a pouncing stance, and it looked ready to lunge. At the sight of this, she quickly


    reached into her pocket and grabbed the small bottle nestled in it. She opened it and deftly hurled it


    toward the mastiff.


    "A-woo!" The powder in the bottle scattered all over the dog''s eyes, and the difort of it made the


    mastiff howl. Then, it blindly sped in Abigail''s direction.


    She held her breath and ducked just as the mastiff pounced. She watched with wide eyes as the giant


    dog leaped over her head, narrowly missing her. Turning on her heels, she used the top of the dog''s


    cage as aunching pad and heaved herself onto the wall of the backyard before jumping down, swiftly


    making her escape while the mastiff was still blinded by the powder.


    Damn it! She couldn''t remember thest time she had been caught in such a pathetic state. It irked her


    that she nearly died by the jaws of a mastiff. I''ll get you back for this, Greg. Mark my words.


    She ran out to the curb and hailed a passing taxi, promptly making her way over to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Alissa had sent out the text and noticed that Jonathan was still lingering around next to


    her. She was annoyed by this and demanded, "What are you still doing here?"


    "I''ll wait for your parents to arrive before I leave. It''s dangerous for a kid to be alone."


    She scoffed at him in contempt. "For all I know, you could be an ax murderer." She didn''t look


    impressed by his kind gesture, and instead walked over to the chair across the hallway before hoisting


    herself up. When she had settled into her seat, her little legs began to dangle over the side of the chair.


    On the other hand, Jonathan was conflicted. He didn''t want to think that the kid was Abigail''s. Maybe


    she''s just a motherly figure to her, like a close aunt or something? Yes! That''s right! That must be the


    case. He felt convinced by this line of argument, for there was no strong resemnce between the little


    girl and Abigail. In fact, the little girl looked a little bit like his Uncle Greg.


    The thought had only just crossed his mind when he suddenly paused in shock. Uncle Greg? He eyed


    the little girl more carefully this time and noticed that she indeed looked like Greg. What gives?


    Exasperated, he quickly whipped out his phone and called up his men. He asked that they look into


    Greg to see if he had any illegitimate daughters.


    Just as he was doing this, Troy barreled down the hallway toward their direction.


    Alissa''s eyes lit up warily when she saw Troying her way. She remembered that he was one of


    Greg''s men, and if her mother was dropping by soon, she couldn''t risk getting taken away by him.


    "I need to use the restroom," she dered. Then, she slid down from the chair before darting into the


    restroom to hide.


    Jonathan was taken aback by her abrupt need to use the restroom, but he was soon distracted by


    Troy''s arrival. "Mr. Adams, where are you going?" he asked.


    Troy skidded to a stop, and when he saw that the person greeting him was Jonathan, he asked


    respectfully, "Young Master Jonathan, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for a check-up. You look like you''re in a rush, Mr. Adams. Where are you headed?"


    "Huh? Me? I''m just here to run an errand. Pardon me, Young Master Jonathan. I''ll be on my way now."


    Having said that, Troy began to walk away.


    However, he was held back when Jonathan asked, "Mr. Adams, I heard that Grandma is here for a


    surgery today. May I know who is the doctor presiding over the operation? How is my grandmother


    doing now?"


    Upon hearing this, Troy stopped in his tracks and exined, "Mr. Buckley has hired the best surgeon in


    the world, Abigail Kain, to oversee the procedure. The surgery went well, and the old madam is


    currently recuperating in her room."


    Abigail Kain, the best surgeon in the world? Jonathan''s eyes narrowed at this. "Does Abigail know


    Uncle Greg?"


    He had sounded casual enough, but he certainly didn''t think Troy would answer so quickly. "Yes,


    they''ve known each other for five years now."


    Jonathan felt his heart drop to his stomach when he heard the words ''five years''. As he thought about


    the timeline and connected the dots, a grim look passed over his face.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Jonathan remembered that it had been five years since he broke up with Abigail and the reason behind


    it. He also thought about the little girl who looked a lot like Greg, as well as how Abigail and Greg


    seemed to know each other. All these details wereing together like puzzle pieces in Jonathan''s


    mind.


    Could Uncle Greg be the person whom Abigail fooled around with five years ago? The presumption


    stabbed through Jonathan''s heart like a dagger. No, that can''t be. How could someone as esteemed as


    Uncle Greg ever get entangled with someone like Abigail? But what about the kid just now? What''s


    going on here?


    These thoughts rattled him, and he didn''t even notice Troy leaving. By the time he snapped out of his


    daze, Troy was already nearing the end of the hallway.


    As if pulled by some invisible force, Jonathan hurried to catch up to Troy. He saw thetter make his


    way into theboratory, whereupon he sought out the pathologist. They exchanged a few words, and


    the pathologist nodded before personally escorting Troy out of the room.


    At once, Jonathan knew that something was amiss here. Sure in his belief, he hastily ordered his men


    to look into this.


    Meanwhile, Abigail called Alissa once more when she arrived at the hospital. Deciding that it was best


    to face the music, Alissa emerged from hiding and shuffled out to reunite with her mother.


    It was only after she saw that Alissa was rtively unscathed that the knots in Abigail''s stomach finally


    eased. "You brat! Were you trying to give me a heart attack?" She couldn''t find the words to lecture her


    daughter, so she resorted to prodding Alissa''s head with her finger instead.


    Alissa stuck her tongue out guiltily before she wrapped her arms around Abigail as she said


    coquettishly, "I''m sorry for running away like that, Mommy. I won''t do it again. Please don''t be mad at


    me."


    Jonathan bore witness to all this from where he stood not too far away. He took in Abigail''s familiar


    silhouette and noted how she had grown more womanly in the past five years, and the me in his


    lonely heart was rekindled once more. "Abigail, is that you?"


    Abigail turned at the sound of the familiar voice, and she met with Jonathan''s smoldering gaze. Seeing


    him again made her heart squeeze, but as she recalled how he had refused to believe her five years


    ago, she regained herposure. Instantly, her mind cleared like a bucket of ice water had been


    poured over her.


    "Hey there, long time no see," she greeted with a smile, maintaining an elegant but cold and distant


    front.


    Jonathan was wounded by her standoffish demeanor. "I heard that you''re the best surgeon in the world


    now, Abigail."


    "Well, that''s what everyone is saying. Now, if you''ll excuse me, Young Master Jonathan, I''ll be taking


    my leave now. I need to bring my daughter home."


    She had no interest in having a conversation with him. He had been all too ready to abandon his trust


    in her, and it took but a single lie on Emma''s part to crack the friendship they had forged since


    childhood. Indeed, she had nothing to say to him at all.


    Jonathan, on the other hand, froze at her words. He could make a fair guess about her rtionship with


    Alissa, but the truth hit him much harder now that he had heard her say it directly. "Your daughter? Are


    you married?"


    Abigail smiled at him, but it did not reach her eyes. "That doesn''t concern you anymore, does it?"


    At that moment, he realized that she truly did not hold even a shred of sentiment for him. She used to


    regard him with such passion and love, but now, her gaze was cold and empty. This made his gut twist.


    Perhaps such was the fatal w of men; they only wanted what they couldn''t get.


    He watched as Abigail walked toward theboratory with Alissa''s hand sped in hers, and he


    followed them.


    Alissa noticed this and asked in hushed tones, "Mommy, was the man from earlier a friend of yours? I


    think he''s following us."


    "Just ignore him and keep walking."


    Abigail went into theboratory and found the pathologist. She then asked, "I''d just like to know if Mr.


    Buckley has recently sent over a DNA test report or something like that?"


    The doctor was quick to deny this. "No, he did not."


    Upon seeing this, Abigail did not pursue the matter any further and merely nodded. Then, she took


    Alissa''s hand and began to make her way to the hospital director''s office.


    If she couldn''t get an answer from the chemist, perhaps the hospital director could. The director still


    owes me a favor anyway, she thought as she headed down the hallway to the director''s office.


    Jonathan had heard everything Abigail said, and he was in utter shock. So it was about a DNA test. If


    that little girl really is Uncle Greg''s kid, then I won''t stand a chance with Abigail. At the thought of this, a


    dark gleam shed in his eyes.


    Presently, Abigail marched into the hospital director''s office and told him of her intentions without any


    ambiguous words. Having heard her case, the hospital director found himself caught between a rock


    and a hard ce. But seeing as he did not want to risk offending her, he brought her over to the


    laboratory, only to find that the empty vicinity was now surrounded by four or five burly men¡ª


    bodyguards hired by none other than Greg himself.


    As things were, the hospital director was left with no choice but to back away from theboratory, and


    Abigail couldn''t force him to go through with the favor as well, though her face was grim. Looks like


    Greg will get his hands on the test results no matter what now.


    It would be a challenge to leave this ce with Alissa after Greg got the test results, and Abigail


    thought it wise to flee now. As such, she bid the hospital director goodbye and brought Alissa out of the


    hospital while saying, "Allie, let''s head back for now; Aria''s asthma seems to be acting up again. Can


    we talk about your father after we get home?"


    Alissa visibly panicked when she heard about Arianna''s possible asthma attack. "Okay, let''s go home


    for now. I''m not in a rush to find out more about Daddy anyway."


    Abigail was relieved to hear this. Following the hospital trip, the mother-and-daughter duo hurried to


    buy their air tickets online and hailed a taxi to take them to the airport.


    While this was happening, Abigail''s escape from the house and her subsequent act of hurting the


    mastiff in the backyard had been made known to Greg, who turned somber at the news.


    Just then, he got word that Abigail and Alissa were now in a taxi bound for the airport.


    Running away, are we? The corners of Greg''s lips tipped up in a smirk as he drawled casually, "Put out


    word that the best surgeon in the world, Abigail Kain, ha stolen something of mine and that I would


    unconditionally grant anyone a single request if they could provide me a lead."


    As soon as he said this, his subordinates'' eyes twitched in disbelief.


    Greg was a legendary figure in Harrion, so much so that an offer like this would have countless people


    bending over backward just to please him and be at his service. For a moment, they were starting to


    feel sorry for Abigail.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Over on Abigail''s end, she had been so worried that Greg would send his men after them that she


    didn''t fully rx until she saw the airport building.


    She and Alissa swiftly and sessfully made their way into the boarding hall, but just as they were


    about to get on the flight, thetter caught sight of the bulletin that popped up on therge screen,


    citing Abigail as a wanted person. With wide eyes, she tugged on her mother''s sleeve as she muttered


    incredulously, "Mommy, look!"


    When Abigail did just that and saw the message on the screen, her blood ran cold. Damn it! Greg


    ought to be shredded alive! "Hurry up and get on the ne!" she gasped, grabbing Alissa''s wrist and


    pulling her in the direction of the idling aircraft. She knew she would have nothing to worry about if she


    could get on the flight.


    However, just as she was about to step into the aircraft, the ground staff stopped them and said, "I''m


    sorry, Miss Kain, but I''m afraid I can''t let you get on the flight."


    "On what grounds?"Abigail snapped, her blood boiling.


    A few men came up behind her, and the one leading them was none other than Troy, the devil''s


    personal assistant. He held out a phone toward Abigail, and Greg''s cold and somber voice spoke on


    the other line. "If you know what''s good for you, Abigail, then you''d better stay put. I''ll be right over, and


    you''re dead if you try to run!"


    She felt her breath hitch as she tossed the phone aside like it was something repulsive. At this rate,


    she was better off not contemting escape.


    When Greg hung up the call, he said a few words to the personal caretaker and left his mother''s


    hospital room. He was about to step outside the hospital building when he heard someone calling out


    to him, "Wait a moment, Mr. Buckley! I have what you want!"


    The person hurrying down the corridor was the pathologist from theboratory, and in his hand was a


    copy of the DNA test results which he promptly handed over to Greg.


    It was now time for the big reveal.


    Greg was a little overwhelmed as he slowly unfolded the test results, but when he nced at statistics,


    his face darkened. How could this be?

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    The air around Greg dropped to sub-zero temperatures, and he looked murderous.


    The pathologist shivered, but he braced himself as he asked, "Is there a problem, Mr. Buckley?"


    Daggers were practicallying out of Greg''s eyes as he regarded the pathologist icily and


    demanded, "Are you the only person who has touched this report?"


    The pathologist nodded forcefully. "Yes, I''m the only person who has handled the report from beginning


    to end; there should be nothing wrong with it."


    The more the pathologist insisted on this, the more ominous Greg looked. Finally, he shoved the report


    into his pocket and said coldly, "No one must know about this, or else..."


    "I understand. I don''t know anything, and you were never here, Mr. Buckley." With that, the pathologist


    left.


    Greg''s eyes were so dark that they looked like endless onyx pools. How could Alissa and I not be


    rted? She looks exactly like me. Surely there has to be some biological connection to exin our


    resemnce! He refused to believe that there was nothing fishy about the DNA test results, but he


    couldn''te up with a reason to invalidate it.


    An inexplicable rush of frustration seized him.


    At that moment, Troy called him again. "Mr. Buckley, Dr. Kain is far too much work for us to handle, and


    we won''t be able to subdue her for long!"


    Troy felt like bursting into tears. He had thought of Abigail as nothing more than a demure woman, but


    she could wield a scalpel like it was a katana and had managed to keep everyone at a distance, giving


    her enough time and space to scurry into the aircraft with Alissa in tow.


    However, the pilot dared not take off without any further instruction from Greg, so for the time being,


    everyone seemed to be caught in a tense stand-off.


    Greg was already exasperated enough as it was with the DNA test results. When he heard about


    Abigail''s mischief, he was close to the point ofbustion. "I''ll be right there and I''ll skin that woman


    alive if it''s thest thing I do!"


    Following this, he was just about to leave when he heard Valerie''s personal caretaker run up to him,


    panicking as he gasped, "Something''s wrong, Mr. Buckley. The old madam is coughing up blood!"


    "What did you just say?" Greg stopped in his tracks, and he quickly spun on his heels before hurrying


    back to the hospital room. As he did so, he said into the phone, "Troy, get Abigail back to the hospital


    right now! She''s supposed to be the world''s best surgeon, but why is my mom coughing up blood after


    the surgery? If anything happens to her, I''ll make that wretched doctor pay with her life!" Having spat


    that out, he ended the call.


    On the other line, Troy was astonished. Valerie meant a lot to Greg, and if she were experiencing any


    post-surgery side effects, then Abigail would have hell to pay. With that in mind, Troy hurried over to


    Abigail, who smirked at him as she asked, "What, are you here to get a taste of my scalpel?"


    Troy felt a chill run down his spine, but he took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Kain, but I''m


    afraid you really can''t leave right now. The old madam is coughing up blood as we speak."


    Abigail frowned at this. "That''s not possible." She had been the one presiding over the surgery, and she


    knew the details well. While Valerie''s operation had been aplicated one, Abigail was sure that


    there would be no post-surgery side effects. Why is she coughing up blood all of a sudden?


    Abigail was a doctor; she would never leave until she had made sure that the surgery was sessful,


    and yet, the old madam started coughing up blood not too long after Abigail had left. As things were,


    she would have to stay even if Greg hadn''t put up such a fight to keep her grounded. If she left now,


    her reputation as a doctor would go down the drain.


    At the thought of this, Abigail''s gaze darkened, and she clutched Alissa''s hand as she said gently,


    "Darling, I''m afraid we''ll have to go back to Harrion."


    "But Mommy, what about Aria?" Alissa was understandably worried about her sister.


    "Leave it to me," Abigail reassured. She fished out her phone and turned her back on Troy and the


    others as she made a call. When she turned around once more, her gaze was clear and unwavering.


    "Don''t worry about Aria for now; I''ve asked someone to take care of her. We''ll have to get back to the


    hospital. I was the one who did the surgery, so I''ll be the one to take full responsibility. Will youe


    along with me, Allie?"


    While the little girl had no idea of the history between Abigail and Greg, she could tell from their


    animosity that they were not on the friendliest of terms. If that was the case, then it went without saying


    that she had to stay for her mother''s sake. I''ll make Greg pay if he gives Mommy a hard time!


    Troy, on the other hand, was admittedly surprised to see Abigail being so cooperative.


    "Where''s the car?" The fresh air greeted Abigail as soon as she stepped out of the aircraft, and she


    couldn''t help musing wistfully to herself that she wouldn''t be able to leave Harrion now. She was


    frustrated, but she had no outlet other than to frown and shoot a disparaging look at Troy while he


    stood behind her.


    When Troy met her gaze, he thought it was akin to being sliced open by a cold scalpel. He swallowed


    and quickly paved the way by saying, "Please follow me, Dr. Kain."


    Abigail held onto Alissa''s hand and walked out of the airport.


    The car sped down the road leading to the hospital. Along the way, Abigail reyed the entire surgery


    in her head, and once she was sure that nothing had gone wrong during the procedure, she leaned


    back into her seat and closed her eyes.


    If the surgery wasn''t the issue, then the old madam''s condition could be caused by a post-surgery


    infection. But Abigail couldn''t be sure until she had seen the olddy for herself, and it wasn''t as if Greg


    would believe her otherwise.


    For some reason, she found her luck this year to be rather rotten. In addition, she had never foreseen


    that she would be tangled up with a man like Greg.


    Before long, the car pulled up outside the hospital.


    Alissa had remained quiet throughout the whole ride, seemingly unaffected by everyone''s nerves as


    she clicked into her phone and yed a round of video games.


    Having gotten down from the car, Abigail turned to address Troy solemnly. She said, "I''ll go over to the


    operating room now. Keep an eye on my daughter. If anything happens to her, it will be on you and


    Greg, got it?"


    Startled by the threat, Troy nodded hastily. In all the years he had worked for Greg, he had


    encountered all kinds of folks, but Abigail was a force to be reckoned with; it took all but one look from


    her to send a chill running down his spine. It was the first time an outsider had such an effect on him.


    "Go on, Mommy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be waiting in the lounge for you," Alissa said as she waved


    Abigail off, looking obedient.


    Abigail ruffled the little girl''s hair and pointed out quietly, "It''s not you I''m worried about, but those who


    are keeping an eye on you. Be good and stay out of trouble while I''m away, okay?"


    "Okay." Alissa was a little miffed that her mother had, in not so many words, made her out to be some


    kind of troublemaker. Nheless, it was the truth. But she didn''t have to put me on the spot like that in


    front of everyone else. That being said, she knew better than to word out her resentment since Abigail


    could be rather sharp-tongued.


    Once she was assured that Alissa would be on her best behavior, Abigail turned and brisk-walked over


    to the emergency room.


    She had yet to enter the room when she barked imperiously at Greg, who was standing guard in the


    hallway. She ordered, "What happened? I''m going to need you to retrieve all the camera footage from


    after Old Madam Buckley''s surgery."


    "You''d better¡ª"


    She cut him off brusquely, "If you don''t want your mother''s condition to take a turn for the worse, then


    you''d better shut the hell up and do as I say. Keep in mind that the operating room is my domain,


    Greg!" She didn''t care that she had forced him to swallow his anger, and with a loud thud, the doors to


    the emergency room mmed shut in his face.


    Greg took a hasty step backward. He gaped incredulously at the tightly-shut door of the operating room


    and subconsciously touched his nose. He could still feel the cold rush of air that had hit him when the


    doors mmed shut. If he hadn''t stepped back in time, he might have lost his nose.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    This woman is as insolent as she is infuriating! In all his life, no woman had ever dared to speak to him


    like Abigail did, much less bark orders at him.


    "Should we just heed Dr. Kain''s orders, Mr. Buckley?" the subordinate who had been standing to the


    side asked hesitantly when he saw Greg''s face darken dangerously.


    This warranted a sharp look from Greg, and the subordinate gulped. Won''t you two just leave me out of


    this sh of the titans?


    "Get out of my sight!" Greg hissed. There was a rage burning in him that made his chest tighten, and it


    didn''t seem like he could do anything to relieve it.


    The subordinate immediately backed away when he heard this, though he was a little bewildered as he


    thought, Well, are we retrieving the camera footage or not? After debating with himself, he decided that


    it would be wise to do as Abigail had instructed and retrieve the footage.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t care less about how she might have offended Greg as she marched into


    the operating room and pulled on the scrubs the assistant gave her while asking, "Brief me on the old


    madam''s condition."


    "She appears to have had a mild aneurysm, but she was sent into the post-surgery infection ward due


    to underlyingplications," the assistant informed grimly, looking worried. "Dr. Kain, we were sure


    that the surgery had been sessful, and the aneurysm shouldn''t have happened. I think¡ª"


    "We don''t have time to discuss theories right now; we have a life to save." Abigail pulled on the surgical


    gloves and mask. Then, she bolted into the emergency operating room.


    As of now, Valerie''s face was pale as a sheet, and the bloodstain on the corner of her lips was a dark


    crimson. At the sight of this, Abigail frowned and said decisively, "Let''s start."


    The few residents and nurses in the operating room began the emergency life-saving procedure.


    Meanwhile, Greg was waiting anxiously out in the hallway. He took the camera footage his subordinate


    had helpfully retrieved and went through each scene thoroughly. His eyes widened when he noticed a


    suspicious figure going in and out of Valerie''s hospital room. "Rewind," he said darkly, his gaze


    ominous.


    The subordinate immediately rewinded.


    "Stop!" When the frame was still, Greg pointed at the doctor wearing the surgical mask on the screen


    and ordered, "Check and see if this man here is a doctor working in the hospital."


    It was only then that the subordinate realized something was amiss. While the man in the footage was


    wearing a white coat, he had on a pair of military boots as well! What doctor would wear military boots


    while on duty? None, of course! The truth sent chills running down everyone''s spines.


    As things were, someone had sneaked into Valerie''s room and possibly hurt her, and this was a severe


    oversight on the subordinates'' parts. Without another word, they immediately went to investigate this.


    Greg narrowed his eyes as the realization dawned upon him that he had blindly used Abigail.


    However, when he thought about how rude and insolent she was to him, he grew exasperated. She


    might not deserve the me, but he thought it was justified since she owed him plenty of exnations.


    He pondered on that as he leaned against the wall in the hallway and kept his eyes on the doors to the


    emergency room. He was admittedly anxious. Mom will be fine now that Abigail''s taking charge of


    things, right? For some reason, he found himself putting just a bit more faith in Abigail and her medical


    prowess.


    Time ticked by slowly, and at the end of the procedure, Abigail let out a weary sigh as she dered to


    the nurses, "Done. I''ll leave the rest to you, and make sure to disinfect afterward. The patient is in a


    delicate stage right now, so put her in the ICU." She then walked out of the operating room, looking


    worn out.


    When the doors to the operating room swung open, Greg sauntered forward. "How''s my mom doing?"


    Abigail eyed the despicable man before her with disgust. She had half the mind to exaggerate the


    details just to scare him, but that would be hical since she was a doctor. Thus, she told the truth


    instead. "She''s fine, but we''ll have to observe her for the next 24 hours just to make sure she pulls


    through. Have you gone through the camera footage, Mr. Buckley? Perhaps now we can discuss your


    usations of me being inept as a medical practitioner."


    She was exhausted, but now that she was confronting Greg, she felt her adrenaline spike and her mind


    racing toe up with insults and arguments. I will make this man apologize to me by the end of the


    day!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Greg was astonished at first, but he quickly grew interested in the direction their conversation was


    taking. "And when did I ever say you were inept?"


    This made Abigail choke on her retort. Indeed, he had never specifically mentioned the word ''inept'', but


    he had questioned her prowess when he pinned the me on her after Valerie coughed up blood, so


    he had as good as called her inept. She gritted her teeth and stared at him balefully, resenting him for


    his sudden dive into semantics.


    "What, are you going to bite me?" He smirked at her devilishly, the defiant look in his eyes stoking a


    fiery rage within her.


    "Move!" She shoved him aside so aggressively that he staggered and nearly fell backward.


    What is she, part-bull? Where does she keep all her strength? Greg rubbed his chest where she had


    shoved him and frowned. When he saw that she was making her way out, his arm darted out to grab


    her. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Abigail turned around abruptly, and the gleaming tip of her scalpel very narrowly missed his arm as she


    hissed, "Don''t touch me!"


    His gaze darkened, and he decided that she was not the most agreeable person when she had her


    scalpel with her. "Listen here, Abigail¡ªpatience is not my strong suit."


    "Oh, brilliant! I was just about to say the same thing. I won''t leave until your mother pulls through the


    night, Greg, but the moment her condition stabilizes, you''d better withdraw that ridiculous ''wanted''


    poster that you made of me, or there''ll be hell to pay." The thought that she was now a wanted person


    in the country made her seethe with rage, and worse still was the fact that Greg had painted her as


    some petty thief who stole from him. "Also, I have nothing to hide, and it''s disgusting that you have to


    resort to false usations just to get your revenge. You''d better rify this, or else¡ª"


    "Or else what?" Greg was getting angrier by the second. He could hardly believe that this woman could


    stand here and deliver one threat after another to his face. Does she actually think I''m scared of her?


    He took a step closer to her. Like a startled bird, she took a step back, and she tightened her clutch on


    her scalpel as she eyed him warily, though he did not miss the disgusted look she shot him.


    To think that this was the same woman who had forced herself upon him five years ago, and yet here


    she was behaving like she would rather die than to be touched by him. The fuse in him was suddenly lit


    as he hissed, "So I''m a shameless beast, am I?"


    Abigail bristled. What the hell?


    When he saw the nk look on her face, he grew even more incensed. "I am an incubus, you said?"


    He was inching forward with each venomous sentence.


    Abigail frowned deeply and snapped, "Don''te any closer!"


    The look of repulsion on her face pierced through him like a searing hot dagger. He couldn''t help


    thinking about the DNA test results, incredulous that he and Alissa were not biologically rted at all.


    This, coupled with Abigail''s utter rejection of him, was enough to make something in him snap. I wasn''t


    the one who touched her five years ago, and here she is looking like she''s disgusted by me! "You don''t


    want me toe closer because you''re saving room for some other guy, am I right?"


    Abigail bristled at his harsh words. "Watch your mouth."


    "Why? Did that rub you wrong, or are you just upset that I read your mind? I remember how you were


    more than willing to throw yourself on me five years ago, and how eagerly you pushed me onto the


    ground. You even¡ª"


    "A damn jerk is what you are, Greg!" She loathed having to bring up the incident from five years ago,


    particrly in front of this man. But he was the one who mentioned it this time, and he was regarding


    her like she was a shameless vixen, irking her to no end.


    She lunged forward and pped him hard across the face.


    The stinging pain that followed made Greg narrow his eyes at her, and his fuse was blown. She just hit


    me again! "Do you really think I won''t fight back, Abigail? Huh?"


    Without warning, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her into his arms.


    She was instantly enveloped by his scent, and she found herself transported back to the intimate scene


    from five years ago. She stiffened before she struggled to break free as she shrieked, "Let me go,


    Greg!"


    "Let you go? I don''t think you''ll learn your ce until I teach you a hard lesson, woman!" Greg


    snapped, thoroughly angered. After all, he was getting tired of having his buttons pushed over and over


    again. With his hand sped tightly around her wrist, he kicked open the door to the lounge next to


    them and dragged her into the room before kicking the door shut. The next second, he had her pinned


    against the wall.


    Abigail could feel his warm breath tickling her cheek; it was steamy and somewhat aggravating.


    She instinctively raised her leg to try and save herself, but Greg seemed to have anticipated this, for he


    quickly mped her long legs between his solid thighs.


    Acutely aware of the heat that coursed through her, Abigail felt as if every fiber of her body was


    reminded of the passionate and mindless endeavor that had taken ce five years ago, feeling as


    though the memory of it was making her system respond ordingly. "Let''s talk about this like proper


    adults, Greg. Please?" She was slightly breathless, but she sounded so demure and womanly that it


    stirred something in Greg.


    "Oh, now you''re interested in talking? I''ve been wanting to talk things out with you since you returned


    from abroad, but you never gave me the chance," he drawled sardonically. He didn''t think he had to do


    anything just because she asked him to. In fact, the more resentful and panicked she was, the more he


    wanted to push her limits.


    Abigail took in the roguish and triumphant look on his face. As of now, her limbs were restrained by


    him, and in a fit of panic, she bobbed her head and knocked him hard on the face.


    Given their height difference, she ended up butting her head against his chin.


    "Crap!" Greg couldn''t dodge her attack in time, and he felt his teeth sink into his tongue painfully, so


    much so that he nearly cursed.


    Despite her circumstances, Abigail went on to add insult to injury as she spat, "Serves you right!"


    Enraged, Greg was close to abandoning all reason. He glowered at her, and when he saw the smirk on


    her face, he suddenly dipped his head to capture her lips in an aggressive kiss.


    At that moment, Abigail thought her mind had imploded.


    However, he did not care how she felt. He was so enamored by the sweet taste of her that he had


    completely forgotten he was trying to punish her. His tongue prodded through her soft lips, and he


    explored her hungrily.


    She struggled against him, but the more she whimpered in protest, the more aggressive he became. It


    was almost as if he was trying to mold her into him.


    The memories from five years ago reyed themselves in her head like a ripple effect, and her body


    resonated with the familiarity of her current predicament.


    She felt her limbs grow numb as a tingling sensation began to work its way through her system from


    the pit of her stomach. There was a distinctly familiar sensation in her, but just as she was about to


    cave into the passion of the moment, a soft voice piped up next to them and said, "Mommy, are you


    guys ying a kissing game? Can I y too?"


    Greg and Abigail instantly stopped kissing. It was as though they had both been turned to stone, and


    the heat of the moment dissipated into thin air.


    After a couple of seconds, Abigail was sure that she had not been hallucinating, and that she had,


    indeed, heard Alissa''s voice.


    She quickly shoved Greg away from her.


    Meanwhile, Greg was in shock as well. What''s Alissa doing here? Did I imagine it? But before he could


    react, he found himself being shoved backward by Abigail.


    She had been so blinded by panic that she didn''t realize the bathroom was right behind Greg, and with


    one reckless shove, she ended up causing him tond on the bathroom floor with a loud thud.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Abigail!" he growled, looking pathetic where hey in the wet patch on the bathroom floor. He was


    convinced that this woman was born to get on his nerves.


    Abigail gaped at him. Then, she burst intoughter as she sang, "Serves you right!"


    She pulled a face like how a child would, but before she could turn around, Alissa had brushed past her


    and immediately reached out a hand toward Greg. "Daddy, are you okay? Here, I''ll help you up." The


    little girl was grinning at him pleasantly, and her eyes, which took after his, were glimmering like onyx


    stones.


    Greg softened at once, and he felt the rage in him die down as he said, "No, there''s no need for that. I


    can get up on my own. Now, step back so that I won''t get all this dirty water on you; I wouldn''t want to


    mess up your pretty outfit."


    He sounded so gentle andpassionate that even Abigail was shocked, especially since he had


    come off as brusque and aggressive just moments ago. Is he really the same despicable scoundrel


    from just now?


    Presently, Alissa nodded and took two steps backward. Then, she dashed off to grab a towel from the


    sideboard.


    At the sight of this, Abigail''s face darkened. Alissa did not know the meaning of obedience, and she


    was born to be a rebel. When did she be such an angel?


    Not only had the little girl be an angel all of a sudden, she had also gone to get a towel for Greg.


    Naturally, this ignited Abigail''s jealousy.


    She stared at Alissa mutinously, but the little girl paid no mind to her as she handed the towel to Greg


    while saying, "Daddy, dry yourself up before you catch a cold."


    "Okay." Greg eyed the little girl in front of him tenderly. He took the towel, and in his mind shed the


    DNA test results he had seen earlier today. No! That can''t be! This little girl is most definitely my


    daughter!


    There was a steely gleam in his eyes, and for a moment, his expression seemed tight. However, that


    quickly disappeared as he wiped his hands with the towel. As things were, his clothes were soiled, and


    he couldn''t continue wearing them. He resorted to asking Troy to bring him a change of clothes, and by


    the time he hung up the phone, he noticed that Alissa was staring at him keenly.


    "What is it?" Greg asked gently.


    Alissa hastily pointed out, "You never told me if you and Mommy were ying a kissing game, Daddy.


    Can I join in the game?" She repeated the question earnestly, and she seemed rather serious about it.


    Abigail blushed, and she was annoyed to hear Alissa refer to Greg as ''Daddy''. "Alissa, don''t go around


    calling random men ''Daddy''! He''s not your father!"


    Greg and Alissa turned to look at her in unison. "Hmm?"


    Both of them had the same eyes, and Abigail uneasily swallowed the rest of her words. Since she was


    unable to give her daughter a better exnation, she said stonily, "Come here. We''re going back to the


    hotel to get some rest."


    "Why can''t we stay at Daddy''s ce?" Alissa asked sorrowfully.


    "Because I said so, and didn''t I tell you that he isn''t your daddy?"


    "In that case, why don''t you tell us who her real daddy is?" Greg interjected atst. He had shed his


    angry demeanor and was behaving like the perfect gentleman, but Abigail could still sense his rage.


    "Who he is doesn''t concern you," Abigail retorted. She averted her gaze and reached out for Alissa.


    "Come here, Allie."


    Alissa nced at Greg wistfully before looking at Abigail. Only then did she reluctantly walk over to the


    latter, but she had only taken a step when Greg strode forward and scooped her into his arms. Then,


    he marched out the door without sparing Abigail a second look.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Greg did not even bother looking at Abigail as he walked past her, which made it seem like she didn''t


    exist at all. In the meantime, Abigail was trying really hard to suppress her anger, but what the man did


    was seemingly a little too much for her to put up with. "That''s my daughter, Greg!"


    However, Greg ignored thedy''s words and turned his attention to Alissa while gently asking, "Do you


    want toe to my house?"


    "Can I?" Alissa was excited, but she peeked at her mother warily to observe her expression.


    Abigail felt as though a bucket of ice water had been poured on her, finding it hard to believe that her


    daughters would choose Greg over her without hesitation even though she was the one who had raised


    them throughout the past five years. For that, she didn''t even dare to imagine how things would turn


    out should the paternity test result prove that Greg was indeed their father. Upon thinking about this,


    she began to feel panicky and told herself that she must never let Greg take her two children, whom


    she reckoned were the only family members she had, away from her. Thus, she quickly followed the


    man and said, "Wait up, Greg!"


    Nheless, Greg didn''t respond to Abigail at all. Despite his sweaty back, Alissa couldn''t help feeling


    excited as she stayed in his arms. In fact, she found her father''s embrace so much different from her


    mother''s. This is what it feels like to be in Daddy''s arms. It''s totally different from when Mom carries me


    because Dad''s firm chest makes me feel so safe. "Daddy, can you hug me like this until we arrive at


    your house?"


    Greg was stunned upon hearing the child''s words. Although Alissa hid her emotions well, the man


    could tell from her tone that she was feeling excited and content.


    It only took one hug from me to make Alissa feel over the moon. Damn you, Abigail! You''re the reason


    I''ve missed a big part of my little girl''s childhood. You''ve deprived her of the fatherly love she deserves,


    and you cannot be forgiven for that.


    When those thoughts filled the man''s mind, he then looked back and red at Abigail.


    At the same time, Abigail was feeling bewildered about her daughter''s ''betrayal'' when Greg''s angry


    stare suddenly stunned her.


    What did I do to deserve that look? I haven''t done anything else to him, have I? Furthermore, he is the


    one who''s taking my daughter away from me! Why is he still staring at me like that? No way! You''re not


    going to stare me down with your big eyes. She then opened her eyes widely and gawked at Greg in


    response. In order to make herself look more intimidating, she kept her chest up by arching it and


    jutting her chin, revealing her curvy silhouette underneath her clothes.


    Greg froze slightly before his gaze darkened upon seeing this, whereas Abigail sensed the change in


    his eyes and subconsciously kept her head down, feeling overwhelmed by a sense of embarrassment.


    What a scoundrel!


    She then clenched her jaw and cursed Greg silently, but the man ignored her once again and turned


    his attention to Alissa. "I''ll never say no to my little princess. In fact, I could even carry you in my arms


    while strolling around Harrion."


    "Really?" Alissa felt as if she was in a dream, wondering why the man she called Daddy had left them


    since he was so mild-mannered. Thus, she directly asked, "Why did you leave me and Mommy five


    years ago, Daddy?"


    As soon as Alissa heard that, she couldn''t help but feel nervous, wondering what Greg had done to


    Alissa to put her under his spell.


    Soon, Greg gave Abigail an ambiguous look and bitterly said, "I never abandoned you and your


    mother. Instead, it was your mother who left me five years ago, which is why I had no idea my cute little


    daughter even existed. If I had known about you, I wouldn''t have let you live in a single-parent family


    for so many years."


    "What? Is that really the case?" Alissa always thought it was Greg who abandoned Abigail, so she


    found it hard to digest the dramatic truth that she had just learned due to her young age.


    She then rested her head on Greg''s shoulder and asked her mother, "Mommy, is Daddy telling the


    truth?"


    "You believe every word he says, so why do you still bother asking me?" answered Abigail


    unpleasantly.


    Upon sensing her mother''s anger, Alissa shied away and bitterly snaked her arms around Greg''s neck.


    When he noticed the child''s frightened look, Greg reacted with a darkened face and replied, "Watch


    your tone, Abigail. If you don''t know anything about good parenting, I don''t mind taking custody of her."


    "You wish!" Abigail stomped the ground with her feet angrily, thinking she had seen through the man''s


    ulterior motive. That''s what he is up to. He''s after my daughter''s custody!


    In the meantime, Greg refused to argue with Abigail in front of the child, so he carried her toward the


    car.


    At the same time, Abigail, who saw the man carrying her daughter away, naturally followed right behind


    them, but when she realized she had to take Greg''s ride and sit in the backseat, she didn''t feel


    comfortable with that.


    "Are youing or what?" Greg asked with a cial voice, feeling annoyed by the disgust in her eyes.


    After taking a look at Alissa, Abigail took a deep breath and reluctantly entered the car.


    Even after they hit the road, Abigail continued to show a darkened face, which was so intimidating that


    Alissa didn''t dare say anything while she rested herself in Greg''s embrace. As she indulged in Greg''s


    warm andfortable embrace, she figured she must tell Arianna how safe her daddy''s hug made her


    feel. Daddy''s hug is so perfect. I must tell Arianna about it when I get back.


    Meanwhile, it was Greg''s first time hugging a child so young.


    To be honest, he wasn''t a man who particrly loved children, but when he felt the chubby child


    enjoying his embrace, his heart seemingly melted.


    His lips formed a slight smile subconsciously, and it somehow made himself seem gentler and more


    benevolent.


    On the other hand, Abigail was stunned when she saw the side view of the man''s face, for she was


    surprised to find his tender side.


    At the same time, Greg could sense thedy staring at him, but he didn''t want to be bothered by her at


    all.


    Alissa was starting to feel a little tired after a long day, so she rested her head on Greg''s chest. "Daddy,


    I want to take a nap now."


    "Go ahead. I''ll be here anyway."


    "Daddy, I want you to carry me home even when I''m asleep." Alissa yawned while making sure she


    would get what she wanted even when she was struggling to keep her eyes open.


    "Of course." Greg smiled with a pair of gentle eyes.


    Not long after that, Alissa''s snoring could be heard just as Abigail frowned and said with a soft voice,


    "Give me back my child." Nheless, Greg acted as if he didn''t hear her voice and continued to hug


    the girl in his arms,pletely ignoring her.


    In the face of the man''s indifference, Abigail kept telling herself to control her temper for the sake of her


    daughter, although she could barely tolerate Greg''s presence. With nothing else she could do, she


    decided to turn her attention to the scenery outside the window.


    This ce has changed a lot since Ist saw it five years ago. While the streets Abigail once knew


    were all upied with modern buildings, she couldn''t seem to find any familiar traces and traits of the


    ce she once knew.


    Then, she was reminded of the moment she left the ce five years ago, thinking her home was no


    longer the same now that she was back again. At the thought of that, sadness was written all over her


    face.


    Meanwhile, Greg turned to look at Abigail''s side profile when he didn''t hear a sound from her.


    In reality, Abigail wasn''t a particrly beautiful woman with her ordinary looks, but with her facial


    featuresbined on her palm-sized face, she looked very alluring. Unlike her usual domineering


    behavior, her small face which had a hint of sadness to it unknowingly elicited Greg''s sympathy.


    Well, I guess it isn''t easy for ady to raise two kids by herself in a foregin country for five years. The


    thought of that soon made Greg lighten up a lot.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When they arrived at Allie''s Garden, Alissa was still asleep. In the meantime, Abigail could tell from the


    spacious courtyard that the mansion standing in front of them was none other than Greg''s house.


    While she wanted to carry her child in her arms, the man stepped out of the vehicle from the other side


    of the car and directly entered the courtyard. Upon witnessing that, Abigail couldn''t help but ironically


    think that she looked like a babysitter, for it seemed like the child wasn''t hers.


    Even so, she reluctantly carried her daughter''s belongings and followed right behind Greg into the


    house.


    After that, Greg took Alissa to her room and tucked her in. He even turned up the temperature inside


    before stepping out. Throughout the entire time, Abigail followed the man closely behind, thinking that


    he wouldn''t be able to handle Alissa well. At that moment, she felt rather relieved when she saw how


    skilled and familiar Greg was with the child. "It looks like you''re pretty experienced. If I didn''t know you,


    I would''ve thought you already had kids of your own."


    Greg then shifted his gaze to Abigail in a ponderous manner. "Alissa is my daughter." As Abigail was


    about to turn him down, Greg beat her to it and said, "Don''t tell me that I''m not her father. Have you


    ever seen a child who doesn''t look like her father at all?"


    Abigail was speechless, feeling puzzled and annoyed about the fact that her daughters looked more


    like Greg and less like her even though she was the one who gave birth to them. This is embarrassing!


    I guess even I can''t deny that they do look like father and daughter. On the other hand, Greg reached


    for his phone and called Troy after he didn''t hear anything from Abigail. "Take the clothes back to Allie''s


    Garden. Also, I want to know who went to the testb during this period of time."


    "What do you mean?" Abigail could seemingly sense something wrong from Greg''s voice, and she


    asked herself whether the paternity test results had been released. However, she was able to tell from


    Greg''s reaction that it didn''t turn out like the way she had expected after the result was made known.


    Soon, Greg hung up the call and ridiculed thedy by saying, "What do I mean? You''re smart, aren''t


    you, Dr. Kain? We just got back to Harrion, but you''re already trying to use your schemes." When he


    finished his sentence, he immediately grabbed the test report and tossed it onto the table right in front


    of Abigail.


    Abigail skimmed through the test result, stunned and stupefied. "How could this be?" Knowing who the


    father of her children was, she felt bewildered by the negative resulting from Greg''s rtionship


    with the kid. What''s going on? Not long after that, she sensed Greg''s unfriendly gaze and frowned. "Are


    you suspecting that I tampered with the result?"


    "Did you not? You have always been afraid that I''d find out about Alissa, so that''s why you''ve never


    mentioned a thing about me to her at all. Even when Alissa came to me by herself, you insisted on


    taking her away. Abigail, I can''t think of anyone else who doesn''t want me to return to Alissa''s side


    besides you. Nheless, I know I''ll need proof to justify my suspicions, and when I gather the


    evidence I need, I''d like to see how you''ll exin yourself. Do you really think the paternity test result is


    going to decide whether I''m rted to my child by blood? No way! Alissa is my daughter without a


    doubt!"


    Upon hearing Greg''s firm tone, Abigail was swamped by herplicated emotions as she didn''t know


    what to do at that moment. However, a person''s face shed across her mind at that moment.


    Is he the one who tampered with Greg''s test result?

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    When Abigail''s eyes lit up, Greg noticed her subtle reaction and confirmed that his suspicions were


    right. Thus, he chuckled coldly and said, "You''d better hope I don''t find anything, or else¡­"


    "I''m not going to waste my breath talking to you." Abigail turned around and made her way toward


    Alissa''s room.


    The moment she entered the room, she was slightly stunned¡ªit seemed like it was Greg''s room. The


    interior of the space had a simplistic ck and white theme to it, and Alissa could be seen curled up in


    therge, white bed as she slept adorably.


    Abigail walked closer and removed the nket that was covering her face. Upon sensing the child''s


    steady breathing in her sleep, Abigail smiled and felt surprised about the fact that Greg was so certain


    that Alissa was his daughter. At the thought of that, she wasn''t sure if she should be happy or sad


    about the matter.


    All of a sudden, Alissa grasped Abigail''s arm in her sleep while she mumbled, "Daddy! I have a daddy,


    so stopughing at me!"


    Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Abigail couldn''t help but feel a stab of pain in her heart. As she


    looked at the smile on Alissa''s face, she felt a pang of guilt surging through her.


    Over the years, she always made sure to give her daughters the best life and education they deserved.


    She did everything she possibly could to make that happen, but even so, she failed to fill the emptiness


    within her children''s hearts.


    Is it really that important for them to experience fatherly love?


    When Abigail was younger, Philip had married Sasha and took her home along with Emma. However,


    her life took a turn for the worse when Philip chose to stand by and do nothing to stand up for her every


    time Sasha wronged her. Instead, Abigail was the one who always received the scolding and lecturing.


    As time went by, she started to think that her father would never protect her at all. Thus, she naturally


    thought that a father figure wouldn''t make a difference in changing her children''s life for the better until


    she witnessed the desire on Alissa''s face. As her daughter''s expression made her tears well up in her


    eyes, she stood up and walked toward the window.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In front of Abigail was the bird''s eye view of the entire city of Harrion, yet she was worried about her


    younger daughter, Arianna. As she wondered how her daughter was doing, Abigail reached for her


    phone and video called her daughter. As soon as the call connected, Arianna was seen lying in bed in


    a sickly manner.


    "Mommy, when are youing back with Alissa?" Arianna appeared to be wearing her pajamas with


    cartoons on them as she rubbed her nose non-stop.


    "I don''t think I''ll be back anytime soon. Something hase up with mytest surgery, and I need to


    get it fixed, my dear. How do you feel now, Arianna?" Abigail asked in a concerned manner.


    "Much better."


    "I thought we stored some medicine for you in case of an emergency, right? How did the asthma attack


    happen?" Abigail couldn''t figure out the reason behind Arianna''stest attack. After all, Arianna''s


    congenital asthma was the biggest reason that motivated Abigail to venture into the medical world.


    Arianna shook her head. "I don''t know. I remember putting it in front of theputer, but it was gone


    after that. Perhaps I misced it or something."


    "Who touched yourputer?"


    "No one, but I think Alissa used theputer to browse the inte earlier."


    Upon hearing Arianna''s story, Abigail began to understand what had happened. Judging from Alissa''s


    bluff manner, it didn''te as a surprise to Abigail that her elder daughter might have carelessly


    knocked the medicine over from theputer while she was using it, which was likely the reason why


    Arianna couldn''t find her medicine. "Please keep it with you wherever you go from now on. Okay?"


    "Okay, I heard you," answered Arianna obediently.


    "Take good care of yourself, and give me a call if there is anything. Meanwhile, I''ll arrange for someone


    to deliver you your meals." Abigail couldn''t stop worrying about her younger daughter.


    However, Arianna shook her head and said, "Don''t worry about me, Mom. Papa said he''ll take me to


    his ce where I can stay for two days while we wait for you toe and pick me up."


    Abigail froze when she heard that. "Your Papa is back?"


    "Yeah, Papa is back." While Arianna happily answered her mother''s question, Abigail appeared a little


    avoidant in response to that question.


    "Well, I guess it''s better for you to be with Papa. I won''t be as worried then," Abigail subconsciously


    replied.


    Soon, Arianna heard the sound of a car''s engine and happily asked, "Papa is back, Mommy. Do you


    want to talk to him?"


    "No, dear. I''m a little busy right here, but I want you to behave yourself when you get to your Papa''s


    ce, okay?"


    "Alright, Mommy. Bye." Arianna quickly ended the video call.


    At the thought of Hugh, Abigail couldn''t help but feel goosebumps running all over her body. Deep


    down, she reckoned it was wise for her to distance herself from him, but she could trust him to treat her


    daughters well nheless. As soon as Abigail hung up the call and turned around, she saw Greg


    standing at the door and was frightened by the sight of the man. "Oh, gosh! Are you a ghost or


    something? I didn''t hear your footsteps at all. Besides, why didn''t you knock before you entered the


    room? I didn''t know you had a habit of listening in on people''s conversations!"


    Greg''s eyes were rather cold, and he asked thedy, "This is my room, so why do I have to knock


    beforeing in?"


    Abigail was rendered speechless, and she did not know what to say in response. "What did you hear?"


    Her heart was pounding rapidly. After all, she didn''t want Greg to learn about Arianna''s existence


    because Alissa had already been exposed to him. Otherwise, she would have to cry and beg for both


    her daughters'' attention.


    Nheless, Greg acted as if he didn''t hear Abigail and went straight to Alissa''s bed to sit there. With


    his eyes focused on the girl''s adorable appearance as she slept, his expression appeared to be much


    gentler.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you." Abigail experienced the man''s silent treatment once again.


    Greg knitted his eyebrows and said in a hushed tone, "My daughter is sleeping. Can''t you see that? If


    you want to talk with your ''sugar daddy'' over the phone, do it outside. I don''t want you to set a bad


    example for my daughter right here." The man nearly sumbed to his anger. Papa?! I can''t believe


    she has a sugar daddy! While sugar daddies were nothing strange in modern society, he didn''t think


    Abigail would pursue a life offort and wealth at the cost of her pride and decency, but he knew it


    wasn''t easy for her to raise her two daughters alone. As his mind was filled with images of Abigail


    having an intimate moment with an older man, Greg''s anger and disgust immediately surged through


    him.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was stunned when she heard his words. Wait, what? A sugar daddy? Ugh! Greg


    must have missed the earlier part of the conversation. She then heaved a sigh of relief and said, "It''s


    not what you think it is."


    "You don''t have to exin it to me, Abigail. I wouldn''t have given a damn about how you lived your life


    if this happened back then, but now that I''m aware of my daughter''s existence, I don''t want her to hang


    around with a promiscuous mother like you. From now on, I''m going to take back my daughter''s


    custody," Greg responded in a serious manner.


    "I gave birth to my daughter, Greg! You want the custody back? Sure, tell that to yourself in your


    dreams!" Abigail was exasperated.


    "Try me then." Greg finished his sentence and looked away as he spoke in a deep voice. "Get out of


    my room! I don''t want you to dirty my ce."


    "You!" Abigail was angered by Greg''s statement, wondering what the man meant behind those


    offensive words. Is he saying that I''m an escort or something? Now, he''s even forbidding me to show


    up in front of my own child?! Is he out of his mind or something?! She then walked closer to Alissa with


    the intention of carrying her away, but before her hand could reach the girl, Greg deflected it with his


    palm. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "I''m taking my daughter out of here."


    "You can leave, but my daughter stays! Besides, don''t you dare touch her¡ªI don''t want her to inherit


    any of your disgusting illnesses."


    As Greg became more verbally abusive, Abigail raised her hand and swung it across the man''s face,


    only to have her wrist caught by the man mid-air. "Do you think you can just p me in the face all you


    want?" The moment he flexed his wrist, Abigail was sent flying onto the ground right beside the bed


    frame.


    "Greg, who are you to stop me from touching my daughter?! I''m her mother!"


    Abigail''s blood was boiling, but when she turned around, she saw Greg wiping his hand with a piece of


    tissue paper with a disgusted look on his face.


    Just when she was about to exin what the misunderstanding was about, she immediately swallowed


    the words that were forming at the tip of her mouth because she knew she would have to mention


    Arianna. Considering Greg''s domineering character, she was certain that he would take Arianna away


    from her as well.


    At the thought of that, Abigail quickly took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, thinking that she


    should be less concerned about his opinions. What he thinks about me is his own problem. In fact, I


    think it''s probably better for us if he keeps thinking that way. There is no better excuse to stay away


    from this man than this one, after all. Despite the thought of that, Abigail still couldn''t help but feel sad


    and disappointed as she walked out of the room with a heavy heart. Fine, I''ll grant his wish then. I don''t


    want to stay here and see his face either.


    Watching as Abigail walked away, Greg''s eyes turned cold and indifferent. How could thisdy just


    abandon her daughter and leave like that? Is she really Alissa''s mother? Greg could barely hide his


    anger when he recalled Abigail mentioning her sugar daddy on the phone. However, what irked him


    more was that Abigail did as he said and walked out on him and Alissa like that. Are you seriously a


    mother, Abigail?


    Greg got up from the bed huffily and made his way to the bedroom''s door, and he caught sight of


    Abigail talking to his butler. "Hi, is there a guest room in this house?"


    Was she not nning to leave?


    Upon seeing that, Greg lightened up considerably. He felt d that Abigail still had some sense in her.


    Hmph!


    When he turned around and looked back, he realized that Alissa had already woken up.


    At that moment, Alissa rubbed her eyes and slowly made out Greg''s face with her sleepy eyes. The


    moment she managed to identify Greg''s looks, her eyes lit up with thrill and excitement like the stars in


    the sky even before she figured out where she was. "Daddy!" She then sat upright, ready to spring off


    the bed while giving Greg a frightening scare.


    "Slow down, girl!" Greg quickly approached the girl, but due to his height, he had to crouch down to


    catch her. In the meantime, Alissa had no idea that her action just gave Greg a heart attack. Instead,


    she praised her father happily with a bright smile.


    "You''re awesome, Daddy! You managed to catch me!"


    Seeing the girl''s smiling face, Greg swallowed his lecture while rubbing Alissa''s head. "I can do many


    other things too besides catching you. You''ll find out in no time."


    "Is that so?" Alissa appeared skeptical.


    Greg refused to show weakness to his daughter, so he nodded in response. "Of course."


    "In that case, are you able to fight?"


    Greg was stunned, wondering what kind of question Alissa had just asked. Did she just ask if I could


    fight? When he noticed the excitement that filled his daughter''s eyes, Greg suddenly had a bad feeling


    about what was going to happen.


    "You like to fight, don''t you?"


    "Not really, I just like to be active."


    Upon hearing Alissa''s words, Greg curled his lips upward while questioning Abigail''s parenting method


    deep down. How did you raise your daughter, Abigail? At the thought of thedy, his eyes darkened as


    he was somehow reminded of the sugar daddy she had been talking about.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    "What''s wrong with you, Daddy?"


    Alissa sensed that Greg''s aura was not right, and she couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice.


    Noticing that he had just startled the child a little, Greg quicklyforted her by saying softly, "It''s


    nothing. I suddenly remembered your mommy mentioning her godfather, and I just want to get to know


    him."


    "Godfather? Mommy doesn''t have one!"


    Alissa''s big eyes blinked as she looked at him in a very puzzled manner.


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Of course, if Mommy has a godfather, I would know." Alissa nodded very solemnly.


    Upon hearing that, Greg''s miserable heart suddenly rxed a little.


    "I just heard her calling someone and addressing the other person that way. Are you sure it''s a


    mistake?" he asked Alissa cautiously.


    Alissa was startled for a moment, but she soon waved her hand and said, "Uh, you''re probably talking


    about my godfather. Every time Mommy goes abroad for business, she will call him and ask him to


    pass on some messages as long as he''s around."


    When Greg heard this, he felt relieved. It''s actually the child''s godfather.


    However, before he could rxpletely, he remembered something all of a sudden.


    "Is your godfather handsome?"


    "Yes! Not only is he handsome, he''s very good at fighting as well. With Papa around, no one dares to


    bully Mommy," Alissa said very proudly.


    Greg suddenly felt that his heart was being constricted by something again. In fact, Alissa''s pleased


    look made him even more upset.


    This is my daughter, okay?


    That hateful woman actually got his daughter to acknowledge someone else as her papa, and she


    even allowed the man to take his ce over the years. Who gave her the courage to do that?


    The more Greg thought about it, the angrier he became. He suddenly stood up and said to Alissa, "You


    should rest for a while. I''ll look for your mommy and speak to her."


    "What are you going to talk about?" Alissa was a little curious.


    "It''s just something between adults. Be good, okay? I will show you the gym in a while, and I think you''ll


    like it."


    When she heard Greg say this, Alissa suddenly grinned.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay!"


    Greg and Alissa made a pinky promise before the man left the room. However, the corners of his lips


    turned down as soon as he stepped out.


    I''m going to have a good talk with that woman!


    After Abigail asked the servant, she found a guest room to temporarily stay in, but she kept thinking


    about the paternity test report in Greg''s hands.


    Whether the children belonged to Greg or not was up to her. Even if she didn''t want Greg to


    acknowledge the children, she didn''t need someone else to meddle with the report.


    As she thought about it, she opened the door and walked out.


    ''Alissa, I have something to do. You stay here for a while, and I''lle back for you.'' Abigail sent a


    message to Alissa before walking out.


    Meanwhile, Greg had originally nned toe after Abigail and talk things out, but when he suddenly


    saw her leaving in a hurry, he told the housekeeper to take good care of Alissa before following after


    the woman.


    Since Abigail had just returned to the country, she didn''t have a car yet. As such, she hailed a taxi.


    "Please go to City Hospital," Abigail said lightly.


    The taxi driver promptly drove away, whereas Greg drove his car and followed them unhurriedly.


    Before this, he would never do such a thing, but now, he told himself that everything was for his


    daughter''s sake.


    The car stopped at the entrance of City Hospital, and Abigail walked in quickly while Greg followed suit.


    Abigail walked toward theboratory department, but before she reached the door, she met Jonathan in


    the corridor.


    "Abigail, I knew I would definitely find you here." Jonathan blocked Abigail''s way in a timely manner.


    As she frowned slightly, Abigail took a step back subconsciously to distance herself from him. Then,


    she asked in an aloof manner, "Is there something you need, Young Master Jonathan?"


    Jonathan''s heart ached slightly. "Abigail, you never called me that in the past."


    "Well, you know that that was in the past. Young Master Jonathan, I don''t wish to mention things that


    have passed. It just so happened that I came here today to look for you. Now that we''ve met, let''s talk."


    Abigail waspletely open when talking to him, and her eyes no longer held any love for him. In fact,


    she was calm like she was meeting a stranger. Jonathan was not used to this feeling, but when he


    heard that Abigail wanted to talk to him, he immediately became happy.


    "Okay. There''s a cafe next door, so why don''t we go and sit there?"


    Abigail frowned slightly at the suggestion, but she nodded nheless. Since it concerned her


    daughter''s affairs, the hospital was not a good ce to talk as it was crowded with people.


    When he saw Abigail agreeing to it, Jonathan immediately wanted to hold her hand, but she avoided


    him.


    "I can go by myself, Young Master Jonathan." After she finished speaking, she walked past him.


    And so, Jonathan''s hand was empty just like his heart. Looking at Abigail, who was now very


    sessful, he suddenly felt regretful as he thought of her youthful past.


    Why didn''t he calm down and listen to Abigail''s exnation five years ago? However, it was toote to


    say anything more now.


    He could sense Abigail''s indifference and estrangement, but he still wanted to try again. With this


    thought in mind, he followed Abigail out of the hospital.


    When Greg saw the two of them leaving the hospital one after the other, the way Jonathan looked at


    Abigail made him a little unhappy.


    "Troy, find out what is the rtionship between Abigail and Jonathan for me," Greg called Troy.


    Troy was startled for a moment before he whispered, "Mr. Buckley, ording to the information I gave


    you, Young Master Jonathan and Dr. Kain were lovers five years ago. However, the Fraser Family did


    not acknowledge thister. Right now, Young Master Jonathan should be in love with Emma Kain."


    Greg''s eyes narrowed slightly. "They were a couple? Why didn''t Ie across this part?"


    Troy did not dare to answer.


    At that time, Greg probably was busy checking Abigail''s situation in Marona for the past five years, so


    he naturally gave a cursory nce at the other parts. At that moment, Troy was still wondering why


    Greg felt nothing when he saw this part. Was it because he didn''t look carefully into her rtionships at


    all?


    However, he was wise not to speak.


    After Greg hung up the phone, his eyes were a little dim.


    The couple from five years ago had met each other again. Were they about to reignite their


    rtionship? Or had they been in love all this time?


    Greg subconsciously got out of the car and went directly into the cafe next door.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was regretting her decision after she entered the cafe¡ªit was a ce obviously for


    those young people who were in love. The lighting and decorations here were particrly romantic,


    and it made her feel somewhat ufortable.


    Jonathan said happily, "Let''s go to the private room over there."


    "We can just sit in one of the booths."


    Abigail casually found a booth and took a seat.


    Seeing her acting like this, Jonathan didn''t force it. In fact, he was happy as long as she gave him the


    time of day. He sat down opposite Abigail, failing to notice that Greg was already sitting beside them.


    Then, Jonathan asked very attentively, "Do you still like Blue Mountain Coffee? Half a spoon of sugar,


    right?"


    "I like bitter coffee now¡ªno sugar or cream."


    Jonathan was slightly taken aback by Abigail''s words. "Is it because of me? I didn''t listen to your


    exnation five years ago, and it broke your heart. It''s my fault, but you also need to understand me,


    Abigail. I have loved you for so many years, and I went abroad to customize our wedding rings.


    However, when I came back and saw that you didn''te home at night and even had traces of some


    other man on your body, I couldn''t ept it at all."


    As he spoke, he was going to hold Abigail''s hand. However, the woman withdrew her hand faster than


    him before she leaned back slightly against her chair.


    At the same time, the corners of her lips rose slightly with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Is that so? After you calmed down, did you go to the Kain Residence to look for me? Do you know


    what I went through there?"


    Jonathan paused for a while before he said a little ufortably, "I went to find you, but Emma said


    that you went abroad to study, so..."


    "Ha¡­"


    Abigail told herself that since this person didn''t believe in her back then, she shouldn''t have expected


    anything from him. Yet, when she heard Jonathan''s words, she was still a little distressed.


    It turned out that she had been so blind to love him five years ago.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Okay, Young Master Jonathan, let''s not talk about the past. I''m here today to ask you something."


    Abigail changed the subject in a timely manner. If it weren''t for the sake of her daughter, she wouldn''t


    have sat with him at all.


    "What''s the matter? Just ask me. As long as you''re the one asking, I know everything and will tell you


    everything."


    Right now, Jonathan desperately wished that Abigail would beg him for something that he knew. Abigail


    looked at him and asked coldly, "Did you meddle with my daughter and Greg Buckley''s DNA test


    results?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jonathan was not the only one who was stunned. In fact, the man


    sitting beside them was shocked as well.


    Jonathan was the one who meddled with it?


    Jonathan paused before turning his head away. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Does your


    daughter have anything to do with my uncle?"


    "Who? Who is your uncle?"


    Abigail felt as if she had been struck by lightning suddenly.


    Upon seeing her like this, Jonathan couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you know that Greg Buckley is my


    uncle? My mother and Uncle Greg are biological siblings. He''s my mother''s younger brother. My


    uncle''s mother is my grandmother, and you did the surgery on her not too long ago."


    "F*ck!"


    Abigail uttered a foul word at once. If she had known that she would encounter these people when she


    came back for this surgery, she wouldn''t havee back even if they threatened her with death.


    When Jonathan suddenly heard Abigail''s foulnguage, he was stunned.


    "Abigail, why are you speaking in such a foul manner? You used to¡ª"


    "What? Can''t I? Who are you to me?"


    Abigail had a very bad temper at this very moment. She had been abandoned by Jonathan five years


    ago, and was now involved with his uncle five yearster. The more she thought about it, the angrier


    she became.


    What the hell?!


    She got up abruptly as she thought about it. She was going to turn around and leave, but Jonathan


    grabbed her by the wrist.


    "Abigail, did I say something wrong? Don''t go! I really don''t know anything about the report, but I can


    check it for you."


    "There''s no need for that. I can check it myself. I believe the hospital has surveince cameras.


    Jonathan, it better not be you. Keep in mind that our rtionship ended five years ago, and now you


    should do the right thing by letting go of my hand!"


    Abigail''s voice was not loud, but it was very cold, and those beautiful eyes were even icier now.


    Jonathan was a little unwilling, so he said mulishly, "I won''t let you go. It was my fault back then, and I


    will never let you go this time!"


    "Let go of her!"


    As soon as Jonathan''s voice fell, Greg''s dull voice suddenly came from the seat next door, and both


    Abigail and Jonathan were shocked.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    "Uncle Greg?"


    Jonathan looked at the figure who was standing at the table next to them, utterly surprised. He was


    shocked, but he didn''t let go of Abigail''s wrist. Meanwhile, Abigail was also slightly taken aback at the


    beginning. Isn''t this man apanying Alissa at home? How did he appear here?


    She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes darkened a little.


    "Did you follow me here?"


    "Is this your home? Why can you be here, but I can''t? You guys are the ones who sat next to me, so


    how dare you me me?" Greg was particrly upset when he saw Abigail''s angry look.


    I followed her? How would that be possible?!


    Even if he did so, he would never admit it.


    Upon seeing Greg''s stubborn appearance, Abigail really wanted to beat him up.


    "Greg, you are so shameless!"


    "I think you''re enjoying it, though. Am I wrong? He''s holding onto you veryfortably, and are you


    reluctant to let go? However, I want to remind you that Jonathan is now Emma''s man, and she''s your


    sister. If you are intimate with him in public like this, aren''t you afraid of being seen by others?"


    Greg sneered coldly, but the fire in his eyes was burning into Jonathan''s hand.


    Jonathan quickly let go of Abigail''s hand before he said with perplexity, "Uncle Greg, my rtionship


    with Emma isn''t what you think it is."


    "Oh? What is it then? I heard from your mother that you guys are about to be engaged. What, now?


    Did your mother lie to me?"


    If this were a normal situation, Greg could not be bothered to care about these things. However, he felt


    very ufortable that Jonathan and Abigail were standing together for some reason, especially when


    Jonathan was holding Abigail''s wrist. At that moment, he wanted to break the guy''s hand.


    Jonathan''s expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    Abigail sneered slightly and said to Jonathan, "Congrattions, Young Master Jonathan. I wish you a


    happy,sting marriage that will bless you with many children."


    After speaking, Abigail turned around and left.


    "Abigail!"


    "Do you want me to call Emma?"


    Seeing that Jonathan was going to chase after Abigail, Greg opened his mouth slowly and threatened


    Jonathan. Meanwhile, thetter nced at him. Although Greg was only two years older than him, he


    was afraid of his uncle.


    "Uncle Greg, Abigail and I¡ª"


    "She''s already said it. The past is the past, so you''d better forget it."


    After speaking, Greg left and followed Abigail promptly.


    "Don''t follow me!" Abigail felt very uneasy. In fact, she felt even worse when Jonathan held her wrist,


    for it seemed like there were many small bugs crawling all over her hand.


    She knew that it was her own psychological fear. After five years of practicing medicine and surgery,


    she had be a bit of a clean freak. She didn''t like being touched by strangers, especially those


    rted to Emma.


    Based on Emma''s character, wouldn''t she have had sex with Jonathan over the past five years since


    they were together? The thought of Emma on Jonathan''s body made Abigail feel sick, and she even


    felt like vomiting.


    Thus, she walked toward the hospital quickly, her footsteps getting faster and faster.


    Greg felt that Abigail was a little bizarre. Although she was a little cold toward Jonathan just now, she


    didn''t avoid him like what she was doing right now, right? Did this woman not like seeing him so much?


    This thought made Greg''s eyes darken suddenly. Before he could say anything, he saw Abigail sneak


    into a surgery room. Then, she grabbed the disinfectant to clean the part of her wrist where Jonathan


    had held onto earlier.


    Greg''s anger suddenly disappeared because of this action, and he was even a little relieved.


    This woman is quite discerning.


    Abigail cleaned her wrist three times before she felt better. When she suddenly raised her head, she


    saw Greg leaning against the door of the surgery room while looking at her with his arms wrapped


    around his chest. He had a smile on his face, and it made him look particrly annoying.


    "Are you in need of something?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Greg nodded and decided not to be bothered about this woman''s arrogance for the time being.


    "If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, get out."


    Abigail was in a very bad mood now, especially after knowing the rtionship between Greg and


    Jonathan. Now, this man was still hanging around in front of her. He''s so infuriating!


    Greg''s calmed mood was all riled up again.


    "If you dare to say that again¡ª"


    "So what?"


    Abigail held her neck high. She looked stubborn, and it made Greg''s adrenaline rush upward. He


    suddenly lowered his head, grabbed the back of Abigail''s head, and kissed her directly.


    "Uh¡­"


    Abigail was stunned for a moment, and she subconsciously started looking for her scalpel. However,


    Greg seemed to understand her thoughts and pinned her hands behind her back with one hand.


    As she struggled, Abigail tried to shove him away with her body, but Greg was too cunning and stepped


    back together with her while avoiding her shove. He thought there was a wall behind him, but in fact, it


    was the door to the surgery room. The door swung open with a bang, and Greg was about to fall to the


    ground. He turned around and pushed Abigail against the wall of the corridor, but his mouth never let


    go of hers.


    Abigail felt that the air in her chest had been sucked away by this hateful man. She wanted to breathe,


    but it gave Greg more opportunities to invade her mouth then. She didn''t realize anything until a whistle


    sounded around her. She struggled violently, but in the end, she had no choice but to open her mouth


    and bite down on Greg.


    "Ow¡ª"


    Greg didn''t react in time and was immediately attacked. The pain caused him to let go of Abigail


    quickly.


    "Are you a dog?"


    "Are you a piece of sh*t?" Abigail retorted angrily, but because of the fierce battle just now, her body


    was a little weak, and her cheeks were red.


    Greg''s face darkened upon hearing her words. How uncouth!


    Jonathan, who hade from behind, witnessed this entire scene with his own eyes, and he was in


    utter shock.


    "Abigail, you and my uncle are really..."


    Abigail paused all of a sudden, and when she turned around, she saw Jonathan''s expression that


    looked like he had been cheated upon. She couldn''t help but feel a little amused, and she didn''t even


    have the urge to exin to him anymore.


    He had nothing to do with whom she wanted to be with.


    Thus, she just nced at him nonchntly before she turned around and left.


    Greg was very satisfied with her attitude. He nced at Jonathan coldly and said lightly, "She''s not


    someone you should concern yourself with, you know?"


    "Why? Do you like her?" Jonathan mustered up the courage to refute.


    At that, Greg frowned slightly.


    Do I like her? How could it be? I''m not a masochist. I''m doing it all for my daughter, okay?


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg exined it to himself like this before he spoke to Jonathan. "I don''t need you to worry about


    whether I like her or not. As long as I want to concern myself about her, I can''t tolerate others around


    her. You''d better remember this."


    After that, he followed Abigail to the surveince room.


    When Abigail saw Greg following her, she did not hide her intentions either. She wanted to check the


    hospital''s surveince, but the security guard was a little hesitant. When she saw Greging in,


    Abigail quickly got up.


    "Mr. Buckley."


    "Bring up the surveince videos of theboratory," Greg said lightly.


    Hence, the security guard immediatelyplied. Abigail was a little annoyed, but she had to admit that


    Greg was the boss here. She subconsciously gave way to the side, whereas Greg leaned over at once.


    The distance between the two suddenly became smaller, and Greg''s familiar smell rushed into Abigail''s


    nose. She remembered the scene just now, and only after realizing that she had been taken advantage


    of by Greg, she nced at him while he watched the surveince footage seriously. On the other hand,


    she clenched her fists silently.


    "Zoom in here." Greg spoke suddenly.


    Abigail looked over and saw that Jonathan had entered theboratory at the top of the video. He said


    something to the doctor before recing Greg''s sample with his other hand. His movements were fast,


    and Greg had to slow down eight times to see clearly. When he saw that, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Although she had guessed it for a long time, she was still very angry when she saw this scene.


    What is Jonathan doing?


    Meanwhile, Greg''s eyes shed with anger before he called the Fraser Family at once.


    "Victoria, the batch of goods that your family recently imported can''te through."


    "Why is that so?"


    Victoria was stunned.


    "It''s because I''m upset. Victoria, if you want to know the reason, why don''t you ask your son?"


    After speaking, Greg hung up the phone and gave Troy an order. "Detain the Fraser Family''s batch of


    goods at the customs for me, and no one is allowed to release it without my permission."


    Troy was stunned. "But Mr. Buckley, the Fraser Family''s goods are fruit."


    "Do you not understand my instructions?"


    Troy''s heart trembled suddenly when he realized that Greg was very angry.


    "Very well." He hurriedly hung up the phone.


    When Greg turned his head again, Abigail was gone. He didn''t search for her, for she wouldn''t run


    away if Alissa was here. Hence, he turned around and went to the ward to visit his mother, but he didn''t


    expect Abigail to be there.


    At this time, she was wearing a sterile outfit and was carefully examining Valerie''s body. Greg felt that


    her serious expression was pleasing to the eye.


    Although Valerie was still not awake, her situation was much more stable.


    "Observe her breathing more. If it is stable, she can be transferred out of the intensive care unit before


    8.00AM tomorrow. If the patient wakes up during this period, don''t give her water; just wet her lips with


    a cotton swab. Care will be normal for other areas." After Abigail finished checking on the patient, she


    gave the nurse some orders.


    The nurse nodded, and Abigail walked out of the ICU. She saw Greg, but she ignored him and walked


    directly past him.


    "How is my mother?" Greg asked quickly.


    "She''s fine, and she should wake up before 8.00AM tomorrow. Please credit my ount for the cost of


    this surgery. Thank you."


    After Abigail finished speaking, she hung up the sterile outfit and walked out.


    Greg smiled slightly at her. Instead of chasing Abigail, he looked at Valerie instead. The olddy''s


    condition was indeed much better than before.


    He stayed for a while before getting up and leaving. When he came to the underground parking lot, his


    brows suddenly furrowed.


    All four tires of the car were deted, and the car''s body was sprayed with bright red writing that read,


    ''I''m hungry and need to beforted.''


    Theserge words hurt Greg''s eyes, and he felt his anger surging again.


    Who? Who has the audacity to touch my car?

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    She trashed my car and trash talked me? D*mn her! Greg ordered his men to extract the security


    footage. He watched as Abigail punctured his car tires and hurled abuse at him. He was livid. How dare


    she?


    As if knowing Greg would watch her, Abigail raised two middle fingers at the security camera after she


    sabotaged his car. He noticed that she was saying something, but the footage was silent, so he


    couldn''t hear anything. He asked his men to zoom in to read her lips. After a long whileter, he finally


    realized what she was saying. She said, "Here''s the prescription to your harassment tendency. You''re


    wee. But d*mn, I have to get a rabies vine injectionter."


    Gregughed mirthlessly. She called me a piece of sh*tst time, and now she''s calling me a rabid


    dog? How dare she? He stormed off and got a ride home. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she''s going to


    get even worse.


    Abigail wouldn''t return to Allie''s Garden, of course. She was no idiot, and evading Greg for the time


    being was the most important thing she had to do. She texted Alissa, ''I need you to get out of Allie''s


    Garden by eight in the morning tomorrow. I''ll take you home.'' Abigail knew what she had to do. Once


    Valerie woke up and was confirmed to be in good health, her mission woulde to an end. She


    would take Alissa with her without any worries left. Who cares what Greg has to say? Alissa''s my kid.


    Nobody can take her away from me.


    Alissa frowned when she got the message. Mommy''s going back? But I still want to stay with Daddy.


    ''Can''t we stay for a bit longer, Mommy?''


    ''No.'' Abigail refused immediately.


    ''Okay.'' Alissa texted back, feeling crestfallen.


    Abigail kept her phone. When she looked around, she realized that she was in the shopping district.


    She used to love this ce, but she only window-shopped every time. She couldn''t afford anything


    here, since Sasha controlled all the finances. Every time a new season was in, she''de with Emma


    to buy her clothes, but Abigail herself had no such privilege. All she could do was window shop. It was


    a bad memory, and Abigail sneered. It''s in the past now.


    She went into the mall that was standing beside her.


    Alissa''s a hyperactive kid. She''s notdylike at all, and she loves gender neutral clothes. Bought most


    of her clothes online too, and even Arianna''s starting to get influenced. Abigail wanted to get Arianna a


    few dresses, while Alissa would get two pairs of boxing gloves.


    She walked around, but a whileter, a familiar voice sounded. "I want yourtest clothes."


    Abigail frowned. Emma? That''s thest person I want to bump into. She would never forget what


    Emma did to her five years ago. She used to hold a huge grudge against her, but after her daughters


    were born, the joy they brought washed away most of her hatred. Most.


    Well, I''m just a visitor now, and I''m leaving tomorrow. For good this time. Might as well avoid her. She


    turned around and pretended to look at the clothes in the store, waiting for Emma to leave before she


    did. But this is an urban romance novel, and thus, drama would take ce.


    Emma noticed the clothes Abigail was holding, and she stopped in her footsteps. "I want this one too!"


    she demanded arrogantly, pointing at the clothes Abigail was holding.


    The sales assistant was put in a difficult ce. She didn''t want to cross Emma, so she went up to


    Abigail apologetically. "I''m sorry, miss, but there''s only one of those left in our store. Can you¡ª"


    Abigail turned around and told the sales assistant, "I''ll take it." Abigail didn''t want to argue with Emma,


    but she never expected Emma to be as haughty as she used to be five years ago. Well, I was going to


    let you off the hook, but here you are, so¡­ b*tch p time.


    Emma froze. "Abigail? Why are you here? Do you have any idea how much that costs? You think a


    pauper like you can afford it? What a joke."


    She''s still as annoying as she was five years ago. Abigail didn''t even waste her breath talking to


    Emma. She took a credit card out of her bag and handed it to the sales assistant. "Card, please," she


    said calmly.


    The sales assistant was petrified when she saw the card, then she took it with trembling hands. But


    before she could leave, Emma held her down.


    "I said I''m taking that! You can''t sell it to her! This credit card might be a fluke! Do you know who I am?


    If you sell that shirt to her, I''ll have you fired! This whole mall belongs to my boyfriend!" Emma


    threatened.


    The sales assistant looked slightly miffed, but she muttered, "Miss Kain, this is a limited edition ck


    card. Usable worldwide, and the credit is unlimited. I can''t cross her, or I''ll be in trouble."


    "What did you say?" Emma was stunned.


    Abigail looked at her sardonically. "You don''t even recognize this card, and you call yourself a socialite?


    Aren''t you a confident one?"


    Emma felt embarrassed that she was exposed, especially because she was surrounded bydies who


    came from rich families as well. She could see the mockery in their eyes, so Emma snatched the card


    away and snapped, "Of course I know this is a ck card. That''s mine! You stole it from me! I''ll call


    Dad, and he''s going to teach you a lesson."


    Thedies were interested in the drama that was happening, and they knew there was gossip in there


    as well.


    "Is that your sister, Emma? You never told me you had a sister."


    "Yeah. She has much better skin than you."


    Emma was enraged that thedies were saying that Abigail was better than she was. "She''s my sister,


    but my dad chased her out five years ago. She might look innocent, but my father chased her out


    because she slept around with a lot of people. Even if she is rich, she must have gotten her money by


    sleeping around. I was wondering where my ck card went, and it turns out you took it. But you''re still


    my sister, so I''m willing to let you go. Leave, or I''ll call the police."


    Emma was about to keep the card for herself, but Abigail sneered. "Call the police then."


    "What did you say?" Emma was stunned. She seems different than how she used to be, but how?


    Abigail didn''t waste any time exining herself. She whipped her phone out and called the cops.


    Emma started to panic after her bluff was called. "Are you mad, Abigail? I''m your sister."


    "No you aren''t. I cut ties with you five years ago. I don''t need a sister who steals my boyfriend."


    The richdies were starting to give Emma weird looks.


    "Jonathan used to be thisdy''s boyfriend?"


    "She''s lying! Jonathan''s my boyfriend," Emma frantically exined. But when she thought how calm


    Abigail looked, and that she had called the police, she quickly gave her back the clothes. "Fine. I won''t


    take this anymore. Now just leave!"


    "Give me back my card." Abigail extended her hand.


    Emma lied tantly, "This card is mine!"


    "Fine. Guess we''ll wait for the cops then." Abigail wasn''t worried in the least bit.


    Emma sneered silently. She only ever uses the same passcode, and I know what it is. Even if the cops


    are here, as long as I know the passcode, they won''t believe that the card is hers no matter what she


    says. "Fine, but don''t cry, you know." Emma sat down smugly, as if she knew she was going to win.


    When thedies saw how confident Emma was, they started to give Abigail dirty looks.


    "Well, someone''s shameless."


    "Slept around with a lot of men, and yet she shows up around us. How disgusting."


    Thedies started off whispering, but they eventually turned it into an audible discussion, ignoring


    Abigail''s feelings.


    Abigail only thought of their discussion as white noise, and she took her phone out to y some


    games.


    The police officers came after a short while. "What seems to be the problem?"


    Emma quickly stood up and smiled at them. "Hi, officers. I''m Emma, Jonathan''s fianc¨¦e. This woman


    here is Abigail. She stole my credit card. You have to punish her!"


    Abigail was used to Emma using her of the things she did herself. She finished her game first


    before turning her attention to Emma and the officers. "That card belongs to me, officer," she said


    calmly.


    "Just because you say so doesn''t mean it''s yours. I can say I own this mall, but technically, it''s not


    mine. How dare you lie to the officers, Abigail? You''re getting bold!" Emma mocked.


    Abigail didn''t want to talk to her. She said, "You can check the card, officers. You''ll know the owner''s


    details."


    "Every card owner''s details are confidential. Nobody can check them."


    "Yeah!" Thedies around Emma agreed.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They were jealous, for there weren''t a lot of people who could own a ck card. In Harrion, only


    Jonathan Fraser and the young masters from the four biggest families could own one.


    Abigail waited until they were done talking, then she said, "There is another way to prove who the real


    owner of this card is."


    "And that is?" Emma asked.


    Abigail answered, "Passcode. If you say the card is yours, then type in the passcode."


    "Hah. It''s my card. Of course I know the passcode." Emma went to the counter and told the cashier,


    "Swipe this card, please."


    The officers gave their permission, and the cashier took out the sales terminal. When it was time to


    type in the passcode, everyone watched as Emma confidently typed in the passcode she thought


    Abigail would use, but the results shocked her.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    "Incorrect PIN code," a disembodied voice said, and it surprised everyone, except for Abigail.


    Emma was shocked. Incorrect PIN code? But her PIN has always been her mother''s birthday! She


    stubbornly typed the passcode again, but it was still incorrect, and everyone was starting to give her


    usatory looks.


    "Did you forget the PIN code, Emma?" one of thedies quickly said.


    Emma replied, "Yes. She stole my card five years ago. She probably changed the PIN code. She


    changed my card''s PIN code, officer."


    Abigailughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Emma was frustrated.


    Abigail shook her head. "Still as shameless as ever, Emma. You said this card is yours, but now you


    say you can''t use it because I changed the PIN code. Well, call the customer service center and ask


    them to change it back to your PIN then. In fact, you can do it right here, right now. I won''t run. Don''t


    worry." She crossed her arms and looked at Emma.


    Emma red at Abigail. Only the ck card''s owner knew the number for the customer service center.


    Nobody else could know what it was. Emma quickly said, "I forgot the center''s number. Let me call my


    boyfriend."


    The officers started to frown. They were annoyed, but they knew Emma was Jonathan''s fianc¨¦e, so


    they said nothing.


    Since nobody was stopping her, Emma quickly called Jonathan. She knew that her boyfriend knew the


    center''s number. It''s a great thing. Abigail isn''t worthy of it! Only I should have all the good things in the


    world! She said, "Jonathan, do you know the number of the ck cards'' customer service center?"


    Jonathan was surprised. "Why do you want to know that?"


    "Not the point. Just tell me. I have something urgent to settle here."


    Jonathan frowned in annoyance, but he said quietly, "It''s different for every holder. It''s a rare thing, the


    ck cards, and their customer service is one-to-one. Only the owner themselves knows their own


    customer service center''s number. Nobody else can."


    "How can that be?" Emma was stunned. Does that mean I have to give this card up? No way! That


    means I''ll have to surrender to her! She''s inferior to me! Emma didn''t want to give up.


    Jonathan sounded annoyed. "Those are the rules. Do you have anything else you want to say? I need


    to call a meeting."


    "You have to save me, Jonathan! Abigail called the cops on me!" She asked for help, knowing that she


    couldn''t solve the matter herself.


    Jonathan paused. "What did you say?"


    "Abigail''s back! She''s framing me for theft using a ck card, and now the cops are here. You have to


    save me, Jonathan. I''m at the mall!" Then, she hung up.


    Jonathan was petrified. Abigail? He got up and left without any hesitation. "Meeting adjourned."


    Abigail had been staring at her the whole time. After she kept her phone, she said, "Now can I take my


    card back, officers?"


    "You''re the owner of that card?" The officers were surprised. She''s a youngdy. How did she get her


    hands on that card anyway?


    Abigail smiled, and she called the officers'' boss right in front of them. "Mr. Zacharias, I''m Abigail Kain. I


    need you to settle something for me."


    The officers were shocked that she called their boss.


    Once Abigail told the officers'' boss about the events that had transpired, he called his subordinates.


    "What the hell are you doing? That''s the best doctor in the world. She''s Abigail Kain herself! Even the


    mayor has to treat her as a guest, yet you call her a thief? The mayor''s wife registered that card for her,


    you dolts!" Mr. Zacharias roared.


    The officer was stunned. "But the one who used her of theft is Mr. Fraser''s fianc¨¦e herself."


    "I don''t give a f*ck who she is! Even if it''s Jonathan himself! In fact, if he shows up, you''re going to


    arrest him, you hear me? You just crossed the best doctor in the world! Unless you can guarantee that


    you and your family will live your lives as healthily as gods do, you might end up needing her help! Not


    to mention she saved the mayor''s wife! Crossing her means crossing the mayor! Am I clear enough?"


    The officers knew what they had to do. After he hung up, he quickly turned to Abigail, but his attitude


    changed. "I''m very sorry, Dr. Kain. This is a major oversight on my part. How do you wish to handle this


    matter?"


    Thedies were surprised that the officers'' attitude had changed, but more importantly, they were


    surprised that they called Abigail a doctor.


    "What is going on?"


    "I have no idea, but for some reason, thisdy seems really familiar."


    "Yeah. I think I''ve seen her before."


    Thedies had a little hushed discussion among themselves.


    Emma was surprised that the officers had changed their attitude. "What is going on? Officer, she is a


    thief!"


    "Arrest her!" the officer ordered. He didn''t care whose girlfriend Emma was anymore, and his men


    cuffed Emma up.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m Jonathan''s girlfriend! Are you blind?"


    Abigail shook her head. "You''re an adult now, Emma. You have to take responsibility for your actions.


    This is a mall. They have security cameras around. I know you''ll find out what the truth is, officers.


    Please handle this case ording to thew."


    "Of course, Dr. Kain." The officer snatched the card back from Emma and handed it back to Abigail.


    Emma kept staring even after Abigail had kept her card. She screamed, "That''s my card! Mine!"


    Abigail ignored her. She bought her stuff and left the mall right away, but after she was gone, the rich


    ladies finally remembered who she was.


    "Oh, I remember now! That''s the best doctor in the world, Abigail Kain! It''s the one Greg Buckley is


    hunting down! I heard she stole his stuff, and anyone who provides him with a clue about her


    whereabouts can ask for anything in return!"


    "What? Greg? As in Greg ''President of Global Inc.'' Buckley?"


    Thedies were excited. If they seized this chance, they could be even more sessful in life.


    Emma was petrified. The best doctor in the world? Her? Impossible! "This must be a mistake! She''s


    just someone who''s still in medical school! She can''t be the best doctor in the world!"


    Everyone ignored her.


    "Quick! Tell Mr. Buckley about this! Does anyone have his number?"


    Thedies got even more excited, while Emma was ignored. Frustrated, she wanted to say something,


    but the police took her away.


    Abigail knew nothing about that, of course. She thought Greg had taken his bounty down, and now she


    even taught Emma a lesson. Even if the Kains wanted to take revenge, she would have left with Alissa


    by then. Her mood soared, and she went to the girl''s fashion corner to pick out some clothes for her


    daughter.


    Greg didn''t see Abigail when he came home. When he found out that she still wasn''t home yet, his fury


    mounted. Alissa kept pestering him, telling him to take her to the gym, and Greg obliged. There was a


    lot of equipment in the gym, so Greg introduced some that would fit the girl before he went to the


    treadmill to vent.


    Alissa thought Greg''s gym looked great. After she did some stretches, she noticed that Greg was


    running quickly on the treadmill. "Wow, your stamina''s great, Daddy," she praised.


    "Of course," he answered proudly.


    Alissa suddenly hopped onto the treadmill. "I wanna run as well."


    Greg was shocked. He wanted to turn the speed down, but Alissa said, "It''s fine. I run at this speed


    back at home too."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That stunned Greg. "What did you say?"


    "Mommy''s been training our physique ever since we were kids. I''m used to it."


    Alissa was referring to her and her sister, but Greg thought she was talking about her and Abigail, and


    he imagined Abigail running on the treadmill. "Your mother does this as well?"


    "Yeah. Mommy''s super awesome. You guys can spar if you have time."


    Alissa didn''t even look out of breath even at this speed, and Greg was speechless. She''s been running


    at this speed for a while now, but she''s not even tired. What kind of monster is Abigail? It''s not enough


    that you train yourself, but you want to raise your daughter to be a brute as well? Once more, Greg


    knew that he had to keep Alissa by his side.


    The moment he had that thought, he received a call from Troy. "Sir, someone has provided us with Dr.


    Kain''s location."


    "What?" Greg was surprised.


    Troy answered, "Sir, your bounty is still up. There are a lot of people out there who are keeping an eye


    on her. I''ve been receiving a hundred calls at this point. You can''t possibly grant every single one of


    them a favor, right?"


    Greg was reminded of the bounty he had put up. He massaged his head, then he looked at the girl who


    was still on the treadmill. "Give me her location," he whispered. "And handle the people who gave you


    the clue yourself."


    "Sorry?" Troy couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    "The location, quick!"


    He hung up right after that. When he saw that Abigail was in a mall, he gnashed his teeth. You


    scratched my car, punctured the tires, and now you''re out there shopping? Well, aren''t you rxed?

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Alissa felt a chill running up her spine, and she turned around. When she saw the look on her father''s


    face, she shivered. "Did someone get on your nerves, Daddy?"


    Your mother, duh. Greg did not say that out loud, however. He patted the girl''s head gently. "I have to


    handle something, so can you y by yourself for a bit?"


    "Are you going to fight Mommy again?" Alissa asked.


    Greg paused. How on earth did she get to that conclusion? He asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I feel like you and Mommy aren''t on good terms. You guys always fight. Daddy, did you make


    Mommy sad? Or did you cheat on her five years ago? Is that why she took us away and didn''t let you


    know about us?"


    Alissa was young, but her questions were sharp. "Um, I''ll answer those when Ie back."


    "Okay. Don''t forget it."


    Since Alissa was agreeable and adorable, Greg believed her. "Sure. Why don''t I take you with me? We


    can get something to eat on the way back."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay!" Alissa cheered up.


    They went to take a shower and get changed before they went out. Greg looked at the cars in his


    garage. The car he liked the most was trashed, and it would take some time before it could get


    repaired, so he picked another one and went to the mall with Alissa.


    Jonathan came to the mall in a hurry after he found out that Abigail was there as well, so he came


    earlier than Greg did. When the staff told him what happened, he felt angry. This probably isn''t the first


    time Emma has used my name to get what she wants.


    He suddenly had the urge to break up with Emma. In fact, he had that idea ever since Abigail returned.


    He ignored Emma and didn''t tell her family that she was arrested, then he went to the control room and


    found out where Abigail was. He quickly went to her. "Abbie!"


    His voice attracted the attention of the richdies.


    "Hey, that''s Jonathan, right?"


    "Emma said he''s Abigail''s ex, but he''s here to see Abigail instead of busting her out? What''s going


    on?" Someone sniffed the air. "I smell gossip. A fresh one at that."


    They, once again in the span of three chapters, had another discussion.


    Abigail frowned when she heard his voice. Man, he is unrelenting. She went ahead, ignoring him.


    Jonathan was unfazed. He quickly came up to her and smiled. "What would you want? I can buy them


    for you."


    "No. I can buy it myself." She looked down, and she went on a trip down memoryne. When she was


    little, Sasha and Emma would bully her, so she never had any good clothes to wear. All the clothes she


    owned were hand-me-downs from Emma.


    Then, she met Jonathan, and he was nice to her. He brought her to the mall on her eighteenth birthday,


    and he said the exact same thing to her. She still remembered that day, for it was the first time she


    could wear her favorite white dress. It was then she truly saw him as her boyfriend.


    Abigail poured her heart out in that rtionship, and because of that, when she found out that Jonathan


    broke up with her without even bothering to look into the case, she lost all hope in rtionships. So


    why is he trying to get back into my good books? Who does he think I am? A pushover? She came to a


    halt.


    Jonathan didn''t notice her stopping, and he bumped into her back. "Sorry, Abbie. I didn''t see that. What


    is it? Saw something you like? Are you buying it for your girl? This one''s nice, and it''s thetest this


    season. It''ll be beautiful on her," Jonathan exined happily.


    Abigail looked at him. He was the one who was by her side during her teenage years, and she still


    remembered all the good times, but it was shattered by his distrust in her. And now he''s Emma''s


    boyfriend. "When did you start to date Emma?"


    Jonathan froze up. He didn''t know why she was asking that question, but he answered quietly, "Five


    years ago. Ever since I knew that you went abroad to study."


    "Heh." Abigail thought that was ironic. She was down in the gutters for a long time because of this


    rtionship''s failure. She couldn''t even develop any affection for men over thest five years for fear


    that they would hurt her. But the man who says he loves me gets another girl right after we broke up?


    Is this the difference between how men and women treat rtionships? Her heart started to freeze up


    again.


    "Abbie, let me exin¡ª" Jonathan noticed the look on her face, and he wanted to exin, but she


    stopped him.


    "Whatever you want to say, it has nothing to do with me. Our time is up, Jonathan. It''s been up for five


    years. We aren''t even friends now. I can''t ask you to pay for me. Do please stay away from me."


    Abigail''s distant attitude upset him. "Please don''t say that, Abbie. I know you''re angry at me. It''s not my


    fault. Emma came to me. She slept with me when I was drunk, and my mom and the elders saw us, so


    ¡ª"


    "Spare me the exnations. I''m not interested in them." She knew that was something Emma would


    do, but Abigail had no interest in knowing. She took the kids'' clothes and the boxing gloves, then went


    to the counter.


    Jonathan was really panicking at that point. "Abbie, we are childhood friends no matter what. Please


    don''t push me away, alright?"


    Greg came just in time to see Jonathan harassing Abigail. Ah, so he needs a more painful lesson


    before he can learn, huh? He looked at Greg coldly.


    Alissa sighed. "Daddy, you suck. You let that guy harass Mommy for so long?"


    Greg felt embarrassed that his daughter insulted him, so he called Troy. "I don''t care how you do it, I


    want Jonathan out of Harrion this instant! Do not let me see him ever again!"


    Troy could see that he was in a bad mood, so he quickly went through the projects and cut off the one


    where the Frasers were involved.


    Jonathan wouldn''t stop talking, and Abigail was getting impatient. She started clenching her fists, and if


    he would not stop talking, she would hurl him out of the store. Just when she was going to fly into a


    rage, Jonathan got a call, and his face fell.


    "Impossible! I''ll be right there! Get me the tickets, stat!" Then he told Abigail, "I need to settle something


    at thepany, Abbie, so I have to go on a business trip. Wait for me. I''ll exin everything once I


    come back."


    Abigail heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, I don''t have to deal with him anymore.


    Jonathan realized that she was still angry, so he said, "Put these on my tab."


    "Then I don''t want them anymore."


    She threw the items on the counter and left.


    "Abbie!" Jonathan wanted to go after her, but he got another call, so he had to leave the mall


    immediately.


    The moment Abigail came out, a little girl pounced at her. "Mommy!"


    Abigail reflexively opened her arms to catch the girl. "Oh, slow down! You''re going to break me!" Abigail


    comined, but she held the girl with a smile nheless.


    Alissa curled up in her arms, smiling. "No I won''t. You''re a superwoman."


    "I think you forgot to add ''annoying''." Abigail knew that was what her daughter had in mind.


    Alissa stuck her tongue out and made a face.


    "You cheeky girl."


    Abigail picked her up, and when she looked ahead, she saw Greging over, his arms extended. "I''ll


    hold her."


    Oh, yeah. Alissa was at his home. Now that she''s out, he''s out too. Abigail''s mood was marred.


    "Why are you here? You''re supposed to get treated. If someone is going to treat your conditionter,


    you''d better stay away from us. I don''t want to see things that should be unseen."


    Greg''s face fell. "Do you have any idea how much that car costs, Abigail?"


    "I''ll just stay around to pay for it, duh. No big deal." She shrugged. It''s just a Bugatti. I can afford it.


    Greg smiled. "You''re going to stay around, huh? Fine. I''ll draft up the duration after we get home."


    Abigail was stunned. Huh? Something''s off with that. She thought about what she said earlier, and her


    face fell. "What were you thinking, Greg? You know what I was trying to say."


    "I know. You''ll stay around, right? Alissa,isn''t that what your mother said?" Greg quickly dragged the girl


    into this mess.


    Alissa nodded cutely. "Yes, she did say she''ll stay around, but she didn''t say how long. How long do


    you want Mommy to stay for, Daddy?"


    "Shut up, Alissa!" Abigail was frustrated. This girl is nothing but trouble.


    Alissa stuck her tongue out and hopped into her father''s arms. Scary. I like to stay with Daddy. Feels a


    lot safer.


    Abigail felt annoyed that the girl she raised was getting so close with Greg. "Get down and walk!"


    "No! I want Daddy to hold me."


    The girl hugged her father''s neck tightly and kissed him loudly, much to Abigail''s chagrin.


    "Alissa, you little¡ª"


    Before she could finish, she noticed the look of horror on Greg''s face. "Run!" he said, and he took


    Alissa with him, looking as if he was chased by a ghost.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Abigail couldn''t figure out why Greg looked horrified, though he was already leaving with Alissa, then


    she heard sounds of footstepsing from behind.


    "I think I saw him here."


    "Hey, there are a lot of people who gave him clues about Abigail. Do you think he''ll grant everyone''s


    wishes?"


    The people were whispering, but Abigail heard them loud and clear. The bounty? She suddenly thought


    of the bounty. No wonder he came right to me. And I thought Alissa helped him. So it''s just him in the


    end.


    Abigail didn''t want anyone to look at her, so she quickly went after Greg, though she was starting to get


    angry.


    She went to the nearest Swanson Hut, and since Greg was a special person, he had his own room in


    the restaurant. When the manager saw Abigail, he quickly led her to where Greg was.


    When she came in, she saw him ying with Alissa, and the happy scene triggered her again. I raised


    that child, but he gets to be her Dad? Why? "Alissa, go out. I need to talk to him."


    She wasn''t loud, but the air froze. Alissa wasn''t stupid. She knew her mother was angry, so she


    smirked at Greg. "I''ll get some ice cream, Daddy."


    "I''ll get Troy to go with you because it''s safer. There are a lot of people here."


    "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. It''s those ''bad guys'' you''re supposed to be worried about."


    Alissa felt slightly insulted. That''s Mommy for you.


    Greg disagreed, "She''s just a child. Do you have any idea how bad things aretely? There are a lot of


    human traffickers out there. If¡ª"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I''m fine, Daddy." Alissa felt even more insulted. If there were human traffickers who tried to kidnap her,


    she would make them regret the day they were born. However, she didn''t want to ruin her good girl


    image Greg had of her, so she went out quickly.


    When there was only Greg and Abigail left, she locked the door.


    "So, going to stay around from now on?" With Alissa out of the way, Greg unbuttoned the top part of his


    shirt and put his legs on the chair. He lookednguid yet sexy at the same time.


    Abigail''s heart skipped a beat. She had to say that Greg was hot, but he annoyed her. "Take the bounty


    down right now!" Abigail was annoyed when she recalled how everyone was looking at her like she


    was some sort of merchandise.


    Greg said dismissively, "You stole my stuff, and you still haven''t given it back yet. I can''t take the bounty


    down without my stuff returned."


    "What did I steal anyway?"


    "My seed."


    Abigail shut up.


    "Why? Cat got your tongue? If you didn''t steal my seed, then where did Alissae from? Need I


    remind you what you did to me five years ago?"


    Abigail''s face turned pink. "You don''t even have the DNA test result, and you say she''s your daughter?


    That''s just being overconfident."


    "No. It''s just regr confidence. I was born with it. Give Alissa to me, and I''ll take the bounty down.


    Deal?"


    "Dream on!" Abigail refused. He wants to take custody? How dare he? Alissa''s my world. Touch her,


    and I will cut your dick off!


    The look in Abigail''s eyes made Greg pause. "Oh, someone''s bristling. Well, let''s move on to n B


    then."


    "Talk."


    Oh, she''s gnashing her teeth. Greg had no doubt that she would tear him apart, but he still said, "We


    can give her aplete family. You''re annoying, but for Alissa''s sake, I can marry you."


    "Dream on!" Abigail thought she must be mad. I must be hearing things. Marry him? I''m not stupid.


    Greg was insulted by the look of disgust on her face. "What? Think you''re too good for me?"


    "Well, yeah. I can raise my kid well enough by myself. Why should I get a man in my life if all he does is


    make things hard?"


    That reply angered Greg, and his face fell. "I''m making things hard for you? You scratched my car, took


    my seed, and now you have the gall to say I make things hard?"


    "Stop shouting. Just because you''re loud doesn''t mean you''re right. What? You wanna fight me? Come


    at me, bro. The one who backs off is a scaredy cat." Abigail wasn''t always like this, but for some


    reason, she would always get temperamental around Greg.


    Well, I see where Alissa got her aggressive genes from. He said coldly, "I''m being nice here, so you''d


    better think before you speak. I''m only going to make this offer once, so think it through. Just because


    Alissa is around doesn''t mean she''s your get out of jail free card. You had better stop while you''re


    ahead."


    "Bull! If you want to get married, find a random girl and wed her! You''re just angry that I slept with you


    five years ago and scratched your ego! I can pay you if you want! How much do you want?" Abigail


    was frustrated. She wanted to cut all ties with Greg. Alissa''s mine. Nobody can take her away from me,


    not even Greg!


    Greg was livid. Hey, money''s my forte. How dare she use my own spells against me? Heughed


    mirthlessly. "You think you can afford me? Ignorant. I can call the cops, and they''ll arrest you right


    away. On charges of rape."


    "Fine. Sue me then." Abigail wasn''t scared in the slightest. Sue me? You''re just going to humiliate


    yourself.


    Greg had never seen a woman being so unreasonable before. She''s just a thug. "Why you¡­" His


    chest heaved. He didn''t want to admit it, but she infuriated him.


    Abigail grinned. "A reminder, Mr. Buckley. You need evidence to sue me. I never left anything that


    would incriminate me. Besides, do you think Alissa will believe you? She might like you, but I''m the one


    who gave birth to her, and I am the one who raised her. If we go to court, who do you think she''ll


    choose? Me? Or you?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Greg would not let this insolence slide. He stood up and pulled her closer to


    him.


    They were only millimeters away, and Abigail could feel his breath on her face. She could even see the


    hairs on his face. Wow, he has nice skin. Her heart started to race. "What are you doing?"


    She wanted to push him away, but he pinned her down. "You wanted to cut ties with me, right? You


    want to know how much I cost, don''t you?"


    "So you agree?" Abigail heaved a sigh of relief, but she was also slightly annoyed. You just gave me


    some seeds. I had to suffer all by myself. How dare you ask me for money? Are you even a man?


    While she was immersed in her thoughts, Greg whispered mischievously, "If you want to cut ties with


    me, then you''ll have to sleep with me like how you did five years ago, but this time, the roles are


    reversed!"


    "You perv!" Abigail tried to p him, but before she could hit him, he pinned her down on the table.


    "Oh, so you want to do it right here? Someone''s in the mood."


    "Watch your tongue! Touch me and I''ll kill you, Greg!"


    Abigail trying her best to keep him from touching her struck a nerve. He wasn''t really going to sleep


    with her, but he felt annoyed that she looked so disgusted by him. I''m popr here, you know? Why do


    you think I''m a beast?


    Then, he recalled that she only slept with him all those years ago because she was under the influence


    of drugs, his face fell. "Who are you keeping your purity for? Jonathan?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    I can''t stay with him any longer. He''s dangerous. She raised her leg and tried to kick him in his crotch.


    Greg took a step back, and she took the chance to get up and throw some cutlery at him. Her aim was


    true, for the moment Greg dodged her kick, he saw the cutlery flying at him, so he dodged them again.


    Abigail quickly escaped the room. Greg was too powerful for her to take on alone. Better run in this


    case. She ran out of Swanson Hut and left in a taxi. Then, she texted Alissa, ''See you at the airport at


    eight tomorrow.'' And then she turned her phone off.


    She wasn''t worried about Alissa. Even without Greg around, Alissa could still find her, as they had their


    own way of contacting each other. But Greg won''t let her leave with me. And that was going to be a


    problem.


    The surgery was ast minute job. It took a long time, and it was difficult. She was already exhausted,


    and with the matter regarding Greg added to her te, Abigail knew she had to rest, for a while at


    least. As for Greg, she just wanted to ignore him. It''ll all end after I leave Harrion tomorrow. She went to


    a hotel and got a room to sleep.


    Alissa didn''t know what her parents were talking about, and she wondered if she should tell Greg that


    she was leaving the next day. Mommy doesn''t look like she''s going to say anything, but I don''t want to


    leave this ce just like this. Suddenly, she came to a halt, and her eyes shone.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    "Hey, little girl. Are you alone?" A few delinquents came up to Alissa. The one in the lead had yellow


    hair, and he seemed arrogant.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Don''te any closer! I-I''m scared!" Alissa was trembling in fear, and she took a step back. When


    she saw an alleyway nearby, she ran into it.


    "Is she stupid, boss? She ran into a cul de sac! The girl looks like a doll. If we sell her off, we can make


    a lot of money," one of theckeys said.


    The leader said smugly, "Just our luck. That is one sweet deal. See if anyone''s looking for their missing


    kid. Wormy,e with me. We''ll knock her out and take her with us."


    "Sure, boss."


    The leader and Wormy went into the alleyway.


    They thought Alissa would be crying in a corner, but instead she unwrapped a lollipop and popped it


    into her mouth. When she saw them, she grumbled, "Man, you guys are slow. You''re taller than me, but


    you''re slower than a snail. Hey, you wanna catch me? I''m right here!"


    Alissa''s weird behavior stunned the punk. "Well, aren''t you an interesting one? Come with me, or you¡­


    Ow!"


    Before he could finish, Alissa picked a stone up and hurled it at his chin. It hit him right where she


    wanted.


    The punk screamed in agony. "I''ll kill you!" Angered, he quickly went up and tried to catch her.


    She crouched and slipped through his underarm, then she turned around and kicked him on his


    buttocks.


    The punk felt as if his spine was going to break. "Don''t just stand there! Get her! Kill her!"


    Theckeys quickly surrounded Alissa, and the girl''s eyes shone. She hadn''t had a chance to train


    herself ever since she came to Harrion, but now some idiots were giving her this chance, so naturally,


    she wouldn''t let it go.


    She stepped on Wormy and leaped further up into the air, then she pounced at anotherckey. Alissa


    was as agile as a monkey, but her attacks were swift and hard enough to make the delinquents cry.


    When Greg and Troy came, they saw the little girl trashing all four punks at once. Troy had been


    summonedst minute, and when he saw how hard Alissa was punching, he gasped. Wow, she''s one


    hard-hitting girl.


    Greg was petrified. He finally understood why Abigail said he should be worried about the bad guys.


    Even he felt sorry for the punks when he saw the state they were in.


    Alissa ended the fight quickly. She turned around and straightened out her cap, her lollipop still in her


    mouth. The fight wasn''t satisfying enough for her though. "And you call yourselves tough? Get back to


    training, punks! If I see you again, I''m going to kick your arse, get it?"


    She swung her fists, and the punks ran away in terror. Alissa turned around in disdain, but when she


    saw Greg and Troy staring at her, she nched. Oh no, Daddy saw me. Will he hate me now? Today is


    myst day here. I should have held it in.


    The horrified look on Alissa''s face melted Greg''s heart, and for some reason, he wanted to hug her.


    But Alissa interpreted it wrongly. Oh no. He''s going to yell at me. She remembered her routine every


    time her mother flew into a rage, so she closed her eyes and fell back down, pretending that she was


    dead.


    "Alissa!" Greg was shocked, and he quickly went to hold the girl. He checked to see if there were any


    injuries, and he looked at Troy, who was still looking dazed. Greg growled, "Don''t just stand there. Take


    her to the hospital!"


    Troy quickly drove to the hospital.


    "Alissa, are you alright? You''re scaring me! Alissa!" Greg took the girl to a hospital in a hurry. "Doctor,


    you have to help her. See if she''s hurt."


    Greg''s worried look was making the medical staff nervous, and Alissa was sent to the ER.


    Abigail had no idea her daughter got herself in trouble again. She could have slept for three days


    straight if she could, but she woke up at dusk, and her stomach was rumbling.


    She got up and straightened her clothes out before she looked at her phone. There were no texts from


    her girl, but she wasn''t worried. She went down to get dinner, but then she saw two familiar faces. She


    frowned, and she tried to leave.


    Sasha''s eyes were sharp, however. She still recognized Abigail immediately after five years. "Hold it


    right there, Abigail!" she screeched, and it caught everyone''s attention.


    Abigail frowned, but she didn''t entertain Sasha. However, she didn''t go far before Philip came to stop


    her, and he did not look happy.


    It reminded Abigail of the abuse she suffered under Philip''s hand, and she took a step back.


    "You just came back, and look what you did, you d*mn girl! Get Emma out right now!" Philip said. His


    voice wasn''t loud, but it was imperious.


    Sasha came over as well, and she said angrily, "You can''t do that, Abigail! You crossed Greg five years


    ago, and if it weren''t for Emma helping you out, who knows what would have happened to us? And


    now you got her arrested right after you came back? What do you want? She''s your sister!"


    "She helped me out? From what I know, Greg has been helping you out after he saw the ring. She


    couldn''t keep him around, and that''s her own fault. Maybe she''s just not charming enough. Besides,


    Emma came to take my stuff, and that''s why she got arrested. Why are you telling me to free her?"


    Abigail asked coldly.


    Philip gripped her hand and dragged her out. "I don''t care what your reason is. Get Emma out, or I''ll


    beat you up!"


    Some father you are. Abigail had known for years that her family was hopeless, but her father''s


    demanding attitude was stillughable. She looked at him coldly. "Let me go." She stopped in her


    tracks.


    Philip never expected her retaliation, and it caught him off guard. He almost fell down, and it angered


    him. "You d*mn girl! Do as I say! I am your father!" He tried to drag her with him, but this time, it was as


    if Abigail was anchored to something, and he couldn''t take her with him.


    "Look at her, Phil. We haven''t seen her for five years, and now she''s disobeying us. Well, she is the


    best doctor in the world now. I heard she operated on Greg''s mother, but she''s still not awake yet. I


    wonder if that''ll drag the family down with her. If it wasn''t for Jonathan being Emma''s boyfriend, we


    wouldn''t even be living this well. And that''s what Abigail wants." Sasha suddenly started crying, and


    she looked pitiful.


    Philip was furious that Abigail made Sasha cry. "Now you''re asking for it, you d*mn girl! Have you


    forgotten my lessons?" He raised his fist and hurled it at Abigail.


    If the hit were to connect, Abigail would be seriously hurt. Philip''s cruel action finally got on Abigail''s


    nerves. She kept telling herself to not argue with scum like Philip, but he went too far. Just before he hit


    her, Abigail attacked.


    A sickening crunch was heard, and Philip howled in agony, for Abigail had dislocated his arm.


    Sasha''s cries stopped abruptly, and she stared at Abigail in disbelief. She thought she was seeing


    things, but Philip was holding his arm in agony.


    "How dare you do this to me, you d*mn girl? This is a transgression!" Philip was drenched in sweat,


    and he was shocked that Abigail managed to dislocate his arm with one hand. How dare she? Where


    did she even learn this?


    Abigail looked at them coldly. "You remember how you treated me five years ago, right? And I


    remember the kind of life I''ve led since I was a kid. You abandoned me five years ago, so don''t y the


    victim here. We are not family. Philip, Sasha, here''s a warning. I am in a very bad mood right now, so


    don''t cross me. Make me snap, and I might just snap your neck in return. Oh, but if you want to see


    Emma, I don''t mind sending you to the detention center right away." She shot them a dangerous look


    and left.


    Sasha wanted to stop her, but she was scared. She was just a coward after all. She held Philip''s good


    arm and kept crying. "What about Emma? You''re her father. Do something. Emma''s just a girl. She


    can''t take it in there. If Jonathanes back and finds out what happened to her, he might dump her.


    You know what that means."


    Philip knew that meant his business would go down the drain. Without the Frasers'' support, he would


    no longer be a part of the upper society, and climbing back up thedder would be hard. The mere


    thought of that fate overpowered his pain, and he stopped Abigail again.


    "What? Want me to dislocate your other arm? I''m not a pushover. Not any longer." Abigail sneered, her


    eyes devoid of any emotions.


    Philip could see from her eyes that she was not kidding. She''s no longer the same girl. He was angry,


    but he couldn''t act on it. "Let Emma go, and I''ll tell you how your mother died."


    Abigail stopped in her tracks.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "What did you say?" Abigail swiveled around, looking surprised. But didn''t Mom die of a disease? Is he


    suggesting something else? She squinted.


    The look in Abigail''s eyes reminded Philip of his ex-wife. They''re the same. I knew it. That b*tch''s


    daughter is just as crazy as she was. He said in disgust, "Let Emma go, and I''ll tell you."


    "You''d better tell me the truth, or I can destroy Emma and your family whenever I d*mn please. Try


    me."


    Abigail''s hands were shaking. She only had vague memories of her mother, and she had never seen


    her once for as long as she could remember. Ever since she was a kid, she had been bullied by Sasha


    and Emma. Sometimes she wished that her mother was alive. Perhaps I would have been a princess


    too.


    But that was just a wish in the end. Everyone told her that her mother died from a disease not long after


    she was born. But now, Philip is saying otherwise. Abigail was interested. Emma is a fool. Even if I


    hadn''t done that, she would still get sent into the mmer eventually. Mom''s past is more important


    than she is.


    She''s threatening me again? He was about toy his hand on her again, but she said coldly, "What?


    Still want to abuse me like you did five years ago? Or are you going to lock me up in the basement for


    a month like I''m some sort of garbage? You think I''d be a kid forever? I get it now. You killed Mom,


    didn''t you, Philip? Just like how you abused me?" She stepped forth, and her eyes turned crimson.


    Philip took a step back in fear. He thought he saw his ex-wife again, interrogating him. He was averting


    his eyes, but he too was angered. "How dare you talk to me like that? How dare you? You''re just like


    your mother! You deserve to be hit!" He raised his hand again.


    Abigail suplexed him and tossed him onto the ground.


    Sasha screamed again, and she tried to get someone to help, but Abigail turned around, her gaze


    dripping with venom. "Make one more sound and I''ll kill Emma like how you tried to kill me. Or I can


    spike her drink and toss her into an alleyway. Maybe get some men to f*ck her. I wonder if Jonathan


    will still like her if he knows she got gangbanged."


    "No! You can''t do something that cruel to her! No!" Sasha nched.


    "Oh, you know that''s cruel, huh? So why didn''t you think of that when you did that to me? And you!


    Philip! You. Are. My. Father. Did you even care about me when you found out what they tried to do?"


    Abigail thought she had gotten over a lot of things, but now she knew she hadn''t. Some hatred couldn''t


    be forgotten that easily. She didn''t do anything to them because they were, to some extent, her family.


    But they should not have threatened me. Emna deserves this. Why do they think I should tolerate their


    crotch goblin?


    Abigail''s eyes were crimson, as if she was an enraged wolf. The air around her seemed to have


    dropped to freezing point, and she wanted to murder. At that moment, she wanted to murder someone.


    Philip and Sasha noticed that, of course.


    Abigail''s scalper slid out of her sleeve, and she twirled it between her fingers eerily. "Do you think I


    won''t kill you?" she whispered. Her voice sounded gentle, but it was also terrifying.


    "Abigail, I am your father. You¡ª"


    "So what? Have you ever thought of me as your daughter?" She stepped forward, and Philip almost


    pissed his pants.


    "Murder! Murder!" Sasha cried murder and escaped, leaving Philip for dead. However, she was


    knocked out before she could go too far.


    Before Abigail had realized it, a men''s coat was draped over her shoulders.


    "Don''t dirty your hands for people like them," Greg said, and Abigail was stunned.


    She watched as he kept her scalpel and tightened the coat around her. "Scram," he growled.


    Philip recognized Greg, but he had no intention of making deals anymore. He scrambled to get up and


    escape the ce.


    Abigail was confused. "Why are you here?" Her breathing was shallow, and she was still feeling a bit


    murderous.


    Greg had a dark look in his eyes. "Alissa''s in the hospital. I came here to talk about this. The doctors


    can''t find out what''s wrong with her, but she just won''t wake up."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "What did you say?" Abigail grabbed his cor. "What happened to her?"


    "We can talk in the car." He held her hand, which was so heartbreakingly cold.


    Abigail didn''t care about anything else anymore. She got in his car and went to the hospital.


    Greg watched as she went into the ER, and he felt sad for her. He thought a proud woman like her


    should have been living aid-back life, but he never thought that her past would be this dark. He was


    reminded of what he saw in the alleyway five years ago.


    Back then, a woman tossed Abigail onto him. So that was Emma.


    Her own sister had set her up. If it weren''t for him meeting her, she would have killed herself after she


    knew what had happened. He thought Abigail went into hiding after she had her fun with him, but he


    never thought the Kains locked her up in the basement for a month. A month. How dare they?


    He couldn''t imagine how she survived thest five years, nor could he imagine how she managed to


    escape the family and raise a kid on her own. He suddenly realized that a dark and painful past was


    hidden behind herid-back fa?ade.


    Abigail didn''t know what Greg was thinking about, of course. She only cared about Alissa. "How is she


    doing?" She wore the sterilized clothes and went into the ER.


    The doctors didn''t know how to answer. "We''re sorry, Dr. Kain. We performed a lot of tests, but we just


    can''t find out what happened to her."


    "Go out. I''ll handle this myself." When Abigail saw Alissa moving her finger, she heaved a sigh of relief,


    and her murderous aura sudsided fully.


    The medical staff heaved a sigh of relief, and they left the ER.


    When only Abigail and Alissa were left, Abigail said calmly, "So, an injection or a defibritor?"


    Alissa quickly sat up. "Do you have to go that far, Mommy?"


    "What is it this time? Do you think it''s fun scaring people?" Abigail knew Alissa must have done


    something wrong when she noticed that the girl was just ying dead.


    Well, she saw through me. Alissa smiled as brightly as she could. "I got into a street fight, and Daddy


    saw me. I didn''t know what to do, so I yed dead. But I had no idea you weren''t there. Weren''t you


    with Daddy?"


    "I don''t remember having to tell you who I am with." She felt jealous that her own daughter was treating


    Greg so nicely.


    Alissa knew her mother was feeling jealous, so she quickly hugged her. "I was just concerned about


    you," she assured her mother. "I was worried Daddy might do something bad to you."


    "Him? As if. You like staying in the hospital, don''t you? Stay here then. I have something to settle, so I


    have to stay back for a few days." She was reminded of what Philip said, and she felt like investigating


    her mother''s death.


    Alissa felt delighted that her mother wasn''t leaving. "Really? Are we staying?"


    "For now. Alissa, I''m telling you that I will never be together with Greg. If you like Daddy, you can go


    with him. I don''t mind." Abigail turned around.


    Alissa felt miffed. "Aw, but I love you, Mommy. Fine, I''ll stay here in the hospital, alright? I won''t go to


    Daddy''s ce. Don''t leave me alone."


    Alissa was hugging Abigail''s arm like a kitten, and the look she gave Abigail melted her heart. She


    would never leave her kid behind. She was just feeling jealous. "Do you really like this daddy of yours?"


    "Is he not my daddy?" the girl asked.


    Abigail knew there was no point lying anymore. "Yes, he is your father, but we are not a couple. I can''t


    stay with him and be a normal couple like the other kids'' parents. I''m busy. I have to go around for


    surgeries. You can follow him when I''m out for work, but don''t match us up, got it?"


    Abigail had always wanted her kids to have a father figure, and now that her kids loved Greg, she had


    to ept him as their father. She would do anything that would help her kids out, but she would never


    be together with Greg.


    As Abigail was being adamant, Alissa raised her hand and vowed, "I swear I won''t match you guys up,


    Mommy."


    "Lie down, Allie. You''re a patient, so look like one. I''ll tell them about this. But it''s a busy day tomorrow,


    so I can''te over. If you feel bored, just video call Arianna."


    Abigail patted Alissa''s head gently and left the room, while Alissa stuck her tongue out. You don''t want


    me to match you guys up? As if. Get ready for this matchup mashup, Mommy!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    When Abigail came out, Greg quickly went up to her. "So? Is she okay?"


    "She''s fine. Just a bit shocked, so she''s asleep. She just needs some rest, but she can''t adapt to this


    ce well, so she has to stay at the hospital for further observation. We''ll need to take a sample of her


    excrement to do some tests," Abigail lied.


    Greg heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still worried. "Anything she can''t eat for the time being?"


    Abigail felt slightly touched that Greg was looking so nervous. She might not like him, but he was a


    passable father. Then, she remembered that Greg saw her when she was looking murderous, and she


    felt slightly miffed. "She has to eat light meals, and nothing else. I have to leave now."


    "Going to the Kains? I think you should go tomorrow. It''ste now."


    Abigail''s face fell. "I know. Take care of Alissa."


    "Here, have some hot water. I just got it for you. Put your stuff aside for now. Your hands feel cold. Are


    you¡ª"


    "Don''t get so concerned over me, Greg! And don''t even think you need to help me just because you


    saw me in a slightly bad situation. I don''t need it!"


    Abigail thought it was weird seeing Greg like that. He''s supposed to be in the uppermost society. Why


    is he caring for a normal girl like me so much? And she left.


    Greg looked at the mug of water, and he smiled. "I must be mad. That woman is made of steel. She


    can''t feel sad." He gulped the water down and told Troy, "I want to know why Emma was arrested. It


    must have something to do with Abigail."


    "Yes, sir."


    Troy found out what happened a momentter, and he told Greg about it. Greg frowned, and Troy said,


    "Emma''s a shameless one. Dr. Kain¡ª"


    "She has a ck card? No wonder she said she can pay for the damages she did," Greg suddenly


    said, and Troy was dumbfounded.


    Pay for the damages? Who?


    Greg ignored him, and all he could think about was Abigail''s matter. She''s rich. I don''t have to deal with


    the Kains with her around. Good. I''ll spend some time with my daughter then. "Troy, delegate all duties


    to the top management if possible. Come to me if it really calls for it. I want to spend some time with my


    daughter."


    Troy paused for a moment, then he asked, "Sir, don''t you want to do another paternity test?"


    "She looks like me enough. No test needed. Do you want someone to doctor it again?" Greg was


    infuriated that the matter of the paternity test was brought up.


    Since Troy was the one who handled the matter, Troy kept quiet.


    Alissa had been waiting for Greg, and when he came in, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at


    him, pretending to be groggy. "Daddy, why am I in the hospital? Did something happen? I don''t


    remember a thing. Ow, my head hurts!" She held her head and curled up in ''agony''.


    Greg quickly summoned a nurse over. "It''s alright, Allie. You don''t have to remember anything. It''s


    nothing big anyway. But next time, I''ll go with you wherever you go, alright?"


    Greg''s voice was gentle enough to melt Alissa''s heart. "You''re the best, Daddy."


    She hugged him, and the scent of milking off her delighted Greg. "I''m your Daddy. Of course I love


    you."


    He stayed with Alissa for a while, then someone called to tell him that Valerie was awake, much to his


    delight. "Allie, I''m seeing your grandmother now. You stay here. Once you feel better, I''ll take you to


    her, alright? Call the caretaker if you need anything, or just call me. I''m nearby."


    "Okay, Daddy. Sure thing." She nodded.


    Greg wanted to take her to Valerie, but Valerie had just gone through a surgery, and he was worried


    she might get too excited, so Alissa had to stay back.


    Alissa felt bored after Greg left, so she yed with her phone. Since Arianna was online as well, she


    video called her.


    "Why are you in the hospital, Alissa? Did something happen?" Arianna didn''t really like hospitals.


    Alissa shook her head. "I''m fine. Just here for a bit. Are you feeling any better?"


    "Much better. Papa took me in, so don''t worry. Where''s Mommy?" Arianna was wearing cartoon


    pajamas and sitting on her bed, while the table beside was filled with snacks.


    Alissa squinted. "Arianna, you have asthma. You can''t eat any chicken. I''ll tell Mommy! Where''s Papa?


    How can he let you do whatever you want?"


    Arianna stuck her tongue out. "It''s just one piece, Alissa. Just one."


    "I don''t care if it''s a treasure everyone is looking for! I''ve been wondering why you''re rpsing. So


    you''ve been snacking behind my back? You little¡­" Alissa hissed. She was angry.


    Arianna quickly shifted the topic. "Okay, okay. I''ll toss this into the trash can, alright? And guess what,


    sis?"


    "What?"


    "I might be going to Zyrtonia tomorrow."


    "What?" Alissa was stunned. "Don''t do anything stupid. I can go on flights, but you can''t. You know how


    your health is."


    "You got this the wrong way, sis. Papa is on a trip, and he will be stopping in Zyrtonia tomorrow. He''s


    worried about me, so he''s taking me with him. Do you need anything? We''ll be stopping for a couple of


    hours. I can give them to you then."


    Alissa heaved a sigh of relief. She gave it some thought, and she said, "I don''t need anything. Daddy


    has everything. He''s handsome, and he''s really gentle. Mommy would get angry if I got into a fight, but


    he won''t. I have a feeling he would get me anything I want, even if it''s the moon."


    Arianna felt slightly envious of her sister for having the chance to see their father. "Sis, I want to stay


    with Daddy too."


    "But he doesn''t know you exist, and Mommy won''t let me tell him about you." Alissa shrugged.


    Arianna''s eyes shone, and she stuck her face to the screen, grinning. "Why don''t we do this, sis? When


    Papaes to Harrion tomorrow, you can switch ces with me. You can go with him on this trip,


    while I stay behind to take your ce. Let me spend a couple of days with Daddy too. Mommy''s


    probablying back soon, and I might never know what Daddy looks like. And I might never know


    how it feels to stay with him. You''re healthier than I am, so you might get more chances to see him, but


    not me. It''ll only take three days, sis. Please, can you let me stay with Daddy for three days?"


    Alissa hesitated. "But¡­"


    "Please, sis? I''ve helped you deal with a mess you don''t want to. Besides, Papa is the boss of a mafia


    gang. You know why he''s on this trip. I can''t stand the sight of blood. If I rpse, I can''t do anything. I''m


    not a fighter like you." Arianna started to cry.


    Alissa relented the moment Arianna cried. "Okay, okay, fine. Juste to the hospital tomorrow,


    alright. I''ll switch with you."


    "You''re the best, sis. I love you." Arianna leaped up in joy.


    "Hey, don''t jump around. You have asthma. Take your meds with you, alright?"


    "Okay, sis. See you tomorrow."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They hung up. Alissa was starting to feel a bit sad. She wanted to stay with Greg, but her sister had a


    point. Well, I''m the big sister here, so I can give her this chance. Since she was leaving the next day,


    Alissa went and bought a tie pin for Greg.


    The first thing Valerie saw after she woke up was Greg standing beside her, looking worried. She


    smiled. "I''m fine."


    "I was worried sick, Mom. Don''t scare me like that." Greg held her hand tightly.


    Valerie smiled. "It was an ident. I''m fine now, aren''t I? Let''s not talk about me. Who performed the


    surgery? I feel well."


    "The best doctor in the world. It''s Abigail Kain."


    Valerie was stunned. "You managed to get her to do this?"


    "I didn''t. Marona''s chief of state did. I have something else to tell you though."


    "And that is?" Valerie was surprised that Greg was looking so happy.


    Greg muttered, "Not only did she operate on you, she even gave birth to a daughter. My daughter, and


    she''s already four years old. She''s adorable, but I didn''t bring her with me, since you might scare her.


    I''ll let you see her once you feel better."


    "What did you say?" Valerie was shocked.


    "You have a granddaughter, and she''s four years old. Stay healthy, Valerie, or you might never see the


    girl. She looks just like me when I was little," Greg said proudly.


    Valerie interrupted him, "Wait. So you''re saying you and Dr. Kain have a daughter? And she''s four?"


    "Yep."


    Valerie picked up a pillow and hurled it at Greg. "You stupid boy!"


    "What are you doing, Mom?" Greg didn''t want Valerie to move too much, or she might tear her wound,


    so he stood there as she hurled her pillow at him. He felt confused though. I didn''t do anything wrong,


    did I?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Valerie huffed and puffed. "What am I doing? Teaching you a lesson, you brat! Her girl''s already four


    years old, and you only know that now? And you''re telling me about it now? You must have treated her


    badly! And yet she still saved my life! Thank heavens she did, but you think this is an achievement? Did


    you do your job as a father ever since she got pregnant with the child? And you talk about it like it''s


    something to be proud of? Apologize to her!" Still angry, Valerie hurled her te at him. "Don''t just


    stand there, you idiot!"


    Greg felt miffed. "Mom, you have to get one thing straight. I''m the one who got taken advantage of, so


    why should I apologize to her? I''m the one who got the short end of the stick. I don''t even know what


    my daughter looked like when she was a baby."


    "That''s a stupid argument! You are a man. She couldn''t have taken advantage of you!"


    "But she did. She f*cked my five years ago in the alleyway, and she left right away. For five years! I


    couldn''t even find her!" Greg was pitying himself. Is she really my mother?


    Valerie stopped in disbelief, but when she noticed how stupid her son was looking, it lit her mes of


    fury. "And you call yourself a man? A woman got the better of you? I''m getting second-hand


    embarrassment here. Get out! I don''t want to see you. And apologize to Dr. Kain. It''s your fault no


    matter what!"


    "How is it my fault?" Greg thought his mother was being a little weird. Did Abigail switch her brains out?


    Valerie turned away. "Well, it''s your fault for looking so handsome. If you''re ugly, she wouldn''t have


    done that to you."


    Greg knew whatever he said would be used against him, so he gave up. "Fine, it''s my fault. I''ll leave.


    You seem to be in good health. See you around. Hope you''ll be in a better mood next time." And then


    he left.


    "Hold on." Valerie stopped him. "Take the girl to me next time. And where is Dr. Kain? I want to thank


    her."


    "No idea. I''m not her keeper." Greg left, ignoring the murderous look his mother was giving him. Heck, I


    want to know where she is too. With the Kains hounding her, she might be at their ce right now,


    settling a score. He realized he was being concerned about her, and he was reminded of her look of


    disdain. "I must be mad. Me, concerned about her? She''s thest person in the world who would bow


    down to any kind of intimidation." He went straight back to Alissa''s room.


    Alissa had just finished video calling Arianna and came back from her little shopping trip when he came


    back. She fidgeted and grinned at her father.


    "What''s wrong?" Greg didn''t feel angry anymore when he saw his daughter. Ah, my own bundle of joy.


    And then he hugged the girl.


    Alissa felt delighted, but when she thought about the fact that she would leave him soon, she felt sad.


    "Daddy." She hugged his neck, and her lovely voice melted his heart.


    "What is it?"


    "I love you, Daddy."


    Greg felt warm and fuzzy. In fact, he felt happier than getting a confession from any other girl. "I love


    you too."


    "I have a present for you."


    "What is it?" Greg didn''t expect her to give him a present, and he looked forward to it.


    Alissa slowly took a tie pin out of her pocket and handed it to him. "I''ve never bought anything for a guy


    before. I hope you like this."


    Greg grinned. "Of course I like it. You''re the cutest, smartest girl in the world." Greg kissed her on the


    cheek. He had a lot of simr tie pins, but he loved this one the most. "Help me wear it?"


    "Sure." Alissa felt happy that Greg liked her gift, and her smile melted his heart. She helped her father


    wear the pin, though clumsily so, and she grinned.


    "I''ll get someone to make you a meal. Then it''s bedtime."


    Alissa loved it that her father was caring for her so much, but when she thought of her sister, that


    happiness was doused a little bit. She puffed her cheeks. "Will you be staying for the night, Daddy?"


    "Yeah. You might be scared if I leave you alone. Or I can take you back to Allie''s Garden."


    Alissa shook her head. "It''s fine. I''m used to being alone. Mommy would work through the night


    sometimes, so I always sleep alone, but not before I finish a few matches. You can leave if you have


    something to do. I''ll be fine."


    Alissa waved him off, but Greg felt sad for the little girl. "Does your mother always work at night?"


    "Yeah. Sometimes the ER would call, and she would leave right away." Alissa didn''t mind. Even if her


    mother wasn''t around, Arianna was. Moreover, she didn''t find anything to be frightful enough. However,


    it was different for Greg, who did not know that Arianna existed.


    He imagined Alissa being all alone in a big house, and he felt heartbroken. "That won''t happen again.


    I''ll stay with you no matter what."


    Alissa was touched, but she could not have him stay for the night this time. Arianna mighte over at


    midnight, and we have to switch ces. She forced a smile. "I''m not used to someone staying with me,


    Daddy. You should go back after I fall asleep. There''s a caretaker here to help me out, and Mommy will


    come over at night."


    Greg was upset that Alissa was rejecting him, but then he knew that he had never been in contact for


    years, so it was normal that she would feel a bit distant. Well, I do have time with her though. He


    smiled. "I''ll go back after you have your dinner. I''ll get your mother toe back, so don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Daddy." She heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn''t someone who was great at hiding her


    emotions, and it hurt Greg a little. So she doesn''t need me.


    Greg felt sad that his daughter was acting so mature, and he med Abigail for it. What is she doing?


    Is her work more important than her kid? How can she raise her like this? He tried to call her, but she


    hung up the moment it went through. She hung up on me? Nobody hangs up on me! She crossed


    another line! His face fell.


    Alissa noticed her parents'' silent argument again, and she sighed. "Daddy, can''t you just take a step


    back? She''s ady. It''s hard for me to see you guys fight."


    Greg paused. "It''s hard for you? Why?"


    "You are my Daddy, but she''s my Mommy. She gave me life, and life has been hard on her, but she has


    never neglected me. I do want a daddy, but if you can''t live in peace with her, she might not like you,


    and I can''t stay with you. You still have Grandma, but she only has me now."


    Greg felt saddened all of a sudden. He was reminded of the scene he saw a while ago. Yeah. She only


    has Alissa left. Her parents and stepsister are monsters. They are no family. How did she even


    survive? Greg''s gaze became a lot gentler. "I won''t argue with her. I''m a gentleman. Besides, she gave


    birth to you. I have to thank her for this."


    "Really?" Alissa didn''t believe it. Do adults think kids are stupid enough to believe everything they say?


    Greg felt embarrassed that his daughter saw through him. "Ahem, I promise I''ll try my best to not argue


    with her, but you should tell her not to take advantage of me. She keeps a scalpel on her all the time.


    What if she ends up hurting me? You won''t have a Daddy anymore then."


    Abigail came in and blurted, "I can get her another one."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Greg was infuriated. See? I wanted to be nice to her, but she just keeps getting on my nerves. Greg


    wanted to keep his promise to Alissa, so he held his anger down and smiled angrily at her. "What did


    you say, Abigail?"


    "Your hearing is already that bad? Turn right when you leave the room. The otorhinryngology


    department''s right there." She put the food on the table.


    Oh no. They''re gonna fight again. Alissa quickly asked, "What did you bring me, Mommy?"


    "Porridge and two eggs."


    "What? That''s all?" Alissa''s face scrunched up. This is just sad.


    Abigail crossed her arms. "You have the energy to fight and get yourself hospitalized on just porridge


    and eggs. If I get you anything better, you''re going to get into bigger fights, aren''t you?"


    Alissa shut up. Abigail might be smiling at her, but for some reason, she felt a chill running up her


    spine.


    "Don''t you scare her. If she hadn''t saved herself, she would have been taken away. I think it''s very


    brave of her." Greg came to her defense. He thought his daughter did nothing wrong.


    Abigail ignored him. Just when she was going to pour the porridge out into a bowl, her phone rang.


    When she saw who was calling, the look in her eyes changed.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Greg had been observing Abigail, and he chimed in when he noticed the slight change in her gaze, "Let


    me know if you need anything, and I''ll do my best to help you out."


    Abigail was slightly stunned. Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed today?


    Still, she didn''tment on anything before she said to Alissa, "Darling, I''ll be heading out for a bit."


    "Alright. Drive safe, Mommy."


    Alissa didn''t bother asking Abigail where she was going and had only asked her to drive safe, but


    Abigail''s expression surprisingly lifted. Yet, Greg frowned slightly.


    "Where are you going sote at night? Aren''t you worried about leaving your child alone at the


    hospital?"


    "Well, you can keep herpany if you''re free, and I can just get a nurse if you aren''t, right?"


    Although Abigail''s attitude really pissed him off, he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "You probably don''t have any surgery appointments at night, do you? Where are you really going?"


    Abigail couldn''t help but feel annoyed by Greg.


    "First things first, Mr. Buckley¡ªI am not your wife, and I''m not obliged to report where I''m going.


    Secondly, I''ve already informed my daughter that I''m going out." With that, she left the ward.


    Greg''s gaze darkened whereas Alissa sighed and said, "Daddy, you don''t even know how to protect


    Mommy."


    "Huh?" Greg was confused. Did my daughter just look down on me?


    "I''ll go out and take a look."


    "Daddy, you must protect Mommy, alright? Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Alissa is so considerate that she''s even trying to create opportunities for the two of us. Greg sighed in


    his heart.


    When he left the ward, he saw Abigail heading toward Valerie''s room. Thank goodness this woman still


    has some conscience to check on her patients, Greg thought to himself before following her footsteps.


    Meanwhile, Valerie was already awake when Abigail entered her ward, and her eyes immediately


    brightened at the sight of the beautiful doctor.


    When the nurse saw Abigail, she greeted her before updating the woman about Valerie''s condition.


    "You''re finally here, Dr. Kain. Old Madam Buckley''s has been stable. I initially wanted to get you to


    check up on her, but the hospital director sent someone else to follow up on Old Madam Buckley and


    said that everything was alright already."


    When Valerie noticed that the beautiful doctor was Abigail, she quickly held the woman''s hand before


    asking excitedly, "Are you Dr. Kain, the best surgeon in the world?"


    Although Abigail was unable to handle Valerie''s friendliness, she still smiled before replying, "Yes,


    that''s me."


    "What a beautiful and nice woman you are. I bet that little brat in our family bullied you and made you


    feel wronged."


    However, Valerie''s words confused her. Suddenly, Abigail turned around abruptly and saw a


    depressed-looking Greg standing by the entrance of the ward.


    "What did I do again, Mom? Come on, that''s enough. You can''t keep holding onto her hands¡ªshe


    needs to check up on you," Greg said begrudgingly.


    However, Valerie red at him before she snapped, "Get out of here! The sight of you here just pisses


    me off. How can a man like you refuse to apologize to a woman after you assaulted her? Do you think


    it''s easy for a woman to take care of a child on her own? How dare youe here to show your


    attitude?"


    "Come on, Mom. Am I really your biological son?"


    Greg suddenly felt like Valerie had lost her mind, whereas Abigail finally came to the realization that


    Greg had told Valerie about what happened five years ago. Right then, she couldn''t help but feel


    embarrassed.


    "Old Madam Buckley, the past is already in the past. Besides, I think my life is pretty good right now."


    Yet, Valerie felt her heart aching when she heard Abigail''s words.


    "Look at this. Poor Dr. Kain was forced to be a superwoman just because of you. Dr. Kain, I know that


    Greg was at fault for what happened, but you shouldn''t hold any grudges against him or feel stressed


    out. You can do whatever you want, and none of us will force you to do anything that you don''t want to


    do. However, do you mind bringing the child over to visit me when you''re free? In fact, I''d be even


    happier if you could forgive Greg and get together with him."


    Abigail felt the corner of her lips twitching. Getting together with Greg and meeting him frequently?


    Although she thought the possibility of that happening was zero, she was rather fond of Valerie.


    "Sure, I''ll bring her here to visit you often."


    "What about you?"


    Valerie stared at Abigail expectantly while thetter cleared her throat before answering, "Old Madam


    Buckley, I''m doing pretty well on my own now, and I don''t think that there''s any need to let a man enter


    my life to save myself from getting upset. What do you think?"


    Immediately, Greg was offended.


    "Abigail Kain, don''t you think that you''re being a little too narcissistic? Do you really think that I like


    running into you? If not for the child, the sight of you would have made me feel disgusted. Besides,


    don''t forget how you treated me five years ago. Ouch!"


    Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Valerie had thrown a pillow right at him. "Shut your mouth


    and get out of here!"


    At this moment, Abigail had to admit that the scene unfolding in front of her cheered her up immensely.


    "Old Madam Buckey, since your body is in stable condition now, you have to rest well on your own. I''ll


    have to leave now to deal with something else, but you can contact me if you need anything since Greg


    has my contact number."


    Then, she got up and wanted to leave. However, Greg grabbed her arm when she walked past him.


    "It''s alreadyte at night. Don''t you think that you should inform Alissa about where you''re going?"


    "Alissa is not as fussy as you are," Abigail replied before she shrugged off her arm and left.


    Suddenly, Greg felt an emptiness in his hand.


    Upon noticing his expression, Valerie then reprimanded, "Go after her now! Why are you still in a daze?


    When will you ever get a wife if you keep acting like this?"


    "Why should I go after her?"


    After getting criticized by Valerie, Greg ended up deciding to not go after Abigail, and this made his


    mother even more furious. "Who else are you going to go after if it''s not her when the two of you


    already have a kid together? What''s the matter now? Are you nning to get Alissa a stepmother?"


    Upon hearing that, Greg paused as if he was considering something while Valerie narrowed her eyes.


    "I''m warning you¡ªit was fine when I didn''t know about this, but now that I''ve found out about my


    granddaughter as well as the existence of someone as kind as Dr. Kain, I won''t acknowledge anyone


    else other than her. You''d better prepare to settle down from now on."


    However, Greg hesitated before he said softly, "Mom, to be honest¡ª"


    "I can''t hear you. Ouch! My head hurts! Kelly, get him out of my room now!"


    Valerie cut him off before she instructed Kelly, the intensive care nurse, to kick him out of the room.


    Right then, Greg''s lips twitched a little before he doubted his identity as Valerie''s son again.


    Meanwhile, Abigail went to the infirmary to prescribe some medicine before leaving. By the time Greg


    came out from Valerie''s ward, she was already gone.


    After that, Abigail took a cab to the airport. Since the sun had just set moments ago, traffic was slightly


    congested with people going off work and heading home.


    Coincidentally, the flight that Abigail was waiting fornded right when she reached the airport. Then,


    she rushed to the arriving hall and waited anxiously.


    A whileter, she spotted the figures of an adult and a childing out together.


    "Arianna! Over here!" Abigail quickly waved at her daughter.


    "Mommy!" Arianna quickly ran over, scaring Abigail in her process of doing so.


    "Do not run! Take it slow!"


    Abigail caught Arianna before she quickly checked her pulse, whereas the man holding several


    luggages behind Arianna came over as well.


    "It''s fine. She''s alright now. I''ve gotten other doctors to check on her, and her symptoms have stopped


    for now. Her coughing is just an allergic reaction due to the difference in airposition in Marona.


    Don''t worry."


    The man was good looking and had a feminine twist to his facial features. His beautiful, amorous eyes


    attracted the attention of various girls. However, all of them knew that they had no chance when the


    little girl next to him addressed Abigail as her mom.


    After sensing Arianna''s stable pulse, Abigail sighed in relief before she gave the man a displeased


    look. "Why did you bring Arianna here when you know that she''s not suitable to go overseas?"


    "Please spare me this time! I really didn''t want to bring her over, but what choice do I have? Abigail, I


    have something to settle at Rorea, and I can''t not go. Besides, we are only changing flights here


    because there are no direct flights to Rorea. Why are you being so anxious? It''s not as if I don''t care


    about Arianna."


    "Hugh, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re going to do there. Do you really think that it''s suitable to


    take Arianna to ces like that? She''s not Alissa!" Abigail couldn''t be bothered to hide her anger.


    Usually, Hugh would have snapped the necks of those who dared to speak to him in this manner, but


    this was none other than Abigail. Right then, he rubbed his nose before saying, "What should I do,


    then? Mary is on leave because her daughter-inw gave birth, and I would be more worried to leave


    Arianna in Marona on her own."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Upon sensing that Hugh and Abigail were about to quarrel again, Arianna quickly chimed in, "I''m fine,


    Mommy. It''s good that I am able to walk around now since I can''t just stay in Marona for the rest of my


    life. Besides, we are just staying here for two hours, so please don''t be mad. I brought my medicine


    along with me, and I''m sure that nothing will happen."


    "I''ve already done my research, and Rorea''s weather will be sunny for a while, so it wouldn''t put any


    pressure on Arianna''s illness. Moreover, I''m just going to go for a few days beforeing back. You


    can wait here if you''re worried so that you can do a check up on Arianna when I return. Abbie, no


    offense, but you''re being too careful around Arianna. While you take care of Alissa as if she''s a boy,


    you won''t even allow Arianna to step out of the house. It ain''t good like this."


    Hugh could understand what Abigail was worried about, but Arianna was already four years old now,


    and her asthma symptoms were getting better. As long as she took care of herself, she could definitely


    be treated normally, but Abigail just couldn''t stop worrying about her.


    On the other hand, the woman sighed in relief after making sure that Arianna was really alright.


    "Alright, let''s head to the hotel. Don''t we have two hours left? It''s inconvenient to perform a surgery


    here."


    Right then, she gave Hugh a look. The high-spirited look on his face doesn''t look like an injured


    person''s expression.


    Immediately, Hugh chuckled. "Well, let''s order something to eat as well since I haven''t eaten yet."


    "If you''re hungry, let''s have a meal outside. I won''t allow the ce where I sleep to smell like food."


    Abigail''s reply caused Hugh''s lips to twitch a little. "Are all doctors clean freaks like you?"


    Nevertheless, Abigail ignored him before she carried Arianna and left.


    As Arianna had been born with asthma, she ate less than Alissa and wasn''t as strong as her sister, so


    Abigail usually tried to walk in a stable manner whenever she was carrying Arianna.


    Meanwhile, the corner of Hugh''s lips lifted up when he watched their retreating figures as a sense of


    happiness coursed through his body.


    Suddenly, a whooshing sound rang out, causing Abigail to tense up anxiously.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    "Hugh!"


    Abigail let out a suppressed shout, whereas Hugh took a step forward before pulling the mother and


    daughter behind him. Finally, he turned around quickly and threw the windbreaker on him out.


    The windbreaker seemed to instantly be pierced by something. At that moment, Hugh''s face also


    became extremely ugly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Come on!"


    Hugh pushed Abigail.


    This was the first time Arianna had witnessed such a scene, and her face turned pale with fright.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?" she gasped, panting with fear.


    Abigail knew that Arianna''s asthma had begun, so she said to Hugh, "Hugh, I''ll take Arianna first. You


    can find me at room 305 of the Crown Hotelter."


    "Okay, be careful."


    Hugh didn''t stop them because he knew Arianna couldn''t take any shocks.


    He had been careless!


    Those people had chased him all the way here unexpectedly, and they were tantly attacking him in


    public.


    Abigail knew what Hugh was capable of, but she still said worriedly, "Be careful of your wounds. If you


    get one more wound, my reputation will be ruined by myself."


    "Understood. Don''t worry, you haven''t promised to marry me yet, so I can''t die."


    Hugh''s words suddenly made Abigail feel that she was worrying over nothing. In fact, the area that this


    man should get injured the most was his tongue.


    Abigail got into the car while holding her daughter. Seeing that Arianna''s face was not very good, she


    quickly found the medicine. "Eat this first and put on your headphones. Turn on your phone to watch


    some anime or y a game. Don''t worry, with me here, nothing bad will happen."


    Abigail''s voice was extremely gentle.


    Arianna swallowed, nodded quickly, and did as Abigail said.


    Recently, she had been wanting to design a mobile game for Alissa. Now that she had the time for it,


    she turned on her phone and started writing several codes.


    Once she connected to herputer, Arianna seemed to have entered another worldpletely, and


    she no longer paid attention to what was happening outside.


    Abigail was relieved to see her like this, but she also saw that a car seemed to be following behind her,


    and it seemed that it was not someone friendly.


    Just when the other party was about to hit Abigail''s car, the woman hurriedly stepped on the


    elerator and drove off.


    Despite renting a car that was not very easy to drive, she still changed gears quickly and drove directly


    to a ce where there was a crowd.


    Although the other party was tant, he still did not dare to overtake at will in such a crowded ce.


    Soon, Abigail gradually opened the distance between them before she finally stopped at the door of the


    hotel. She found a driver to drive the car away, and she carried theputer-obsessed Arianna into


    the hotel before going upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Arianna hadpletely forgotten about reality and had no clue where she was. Anyway, as


    long as her mother was by her side, she was absolutely at ease.


    Abigail carried her into the bedroom in the hotel suite. After putting Arianna in front of the table, the


    woman put some fruit and food that the little girl could eat beside her, and then she walked out once


    more.


    Arianna subconsciously reached out and took some fruit. While nibbling on it, she continued to develop


    the code. Later on, Abigail changed her clothes and put on her usual surgical gown.


    She had just done all this when Hugh jumped in directly from the window.


    Upon seeing that, Abigail frowned slightly. "Can''t you go through the door?"


    "If I walk through the door, I will attract those people. I don''t want to expose your location, for it would


    be bad if it brings danger to you."


    Hugh sat directly on the sofa without any nervousness and took off his clothes in front of Abigail.


    He was wearing a ck shirt today, and although other people couldn''t see anything, Abigail''s nose


    was unusually sensitive. The strong smell of blood made her frown and worry.


    "Why can''t you find another doctor to treat you? What if you bled to death before you got to me?"


    "It''s my life we''re talking about. You know that I''m not going to let anyone operate on me except you."


    Hugh''s body was covered with multiplerge and small wounds. On his back, a deep and red gash


    appeared in front of Abigail that Hugh had simply disinfected and wrapped it around twice with gauze


    casually beforeing over.


    Abigail was a little angry as she said, "Do you have to torment yourself like this? I think you''ll really die


    outside one day, and there will be no one to collect your corpse."


    Although she was angry, she quickly took out the scalpel and medicinal alcohol before pouring it on


    Hugh''s back.


    The man hissed while his body twitched in pain, but he didn''t dare to scream. He also didn''t dare to


    appear dissatisfied, otherwise Abigail would just drive him out. After all, such a thing had happened


    before.


    When Abigail saw that he was silent, she took out the anesthetic drug and was preparing to inject him


    with it when Hugh stopped her.


    "Don''t use anesthesia. Two hours is too short. I have to get on the ne and take Arianna with me. If


    the anesthesia doesn''t wear off, I can''t guarantee Arianna''s safety."


    "Look at you! You still want to take Arianna to Rorea? Don''t even think about it; I won''t let my daughter


    take any risks with you." Abigail directly refused.


    Hugh looked at her and said in a low voice, "I promise that I''ll be clean after this time. For the


    sake of you and your daughters, I will be a proper businessman."


    "You shouldn''t do that for us but for yourself, Hugh. It''s really too dangerous for you to spend your days


    like this. I can''t be by your side all the time to perform surgery on you. One day, if I don''te in time,


    you''ll certainly die. I..."


    Abigail''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    Hugh quickly took her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t cry. This time, I''ve really


    decided that I''ll go to Rorea and transfer the power to others. I promise that I won''t make you guys


    worry in the future, okay?"


    Abigail pushed him away.


    "I wasn''t crying! Sand got into my eyes."


    "Yeah, the wind is really strong and there''s a lot of sand here."


    Instead of exposing her, Hugh simply smiled warmly.


    Hey on the sofa and whispered, "Come on, I can handle it."


    Abigail had undergone numerous surgeries, but her hands were still trembling slightly when faced with


    the wound on Hugh''s back.


    After all, Hugh was different from others. Although he was a gang leader and a cruel person in the


    outside world, Hugh was Abigail''s savior.


    She had run away and smuggled herself out of Harrion five years ago. If she hadn''t met Hugh on the


    way, she might have died in the sea.


    Over the past five years, it was also because of Hugh that she was able to continue her studies during


    such a difficult time, and she learned how to protect herself when others bullied her. It was because of


    Hugh that she didn''t die on the operating table while giving birth.


    The love between them was not romantic, but tonic instead like two family members.


    This man was always injured all over, and he was used to having here to the rescue. However,


    she was really afraid that she would see his corpse one day.


    Abigail took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart down before starting the surgery.


    Hugh was twitching in pain, but he didn''t dare to exert force or tense his body; he knew that once he


    did this, it would bring a lot of obstacles to Abigail''s surgery. Although he was in pain, he was happy in


    his heart. After all, Abigail''s world-renowned title as a world-ss surgeon had been trained using his


    body.


    Thinking of this, Hugh felt that the wound was not so painful anymore.


    The surgery time was not long and only took 20 minutes, but Abigail copsed after.


    Upon seeing her pale face, Hugh then said with some distress, "I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Will those people tagging behind you follow you to Rorea?"


    Abigail was still worried about this problem.


    She wanted to keep Arianna, but once she did so, Greg would know everything about the two children.


    He had fought so hard for just one child; once he knew that she had two daughters, she simply didn''t


    dare to imagine what kind of attitude and expression Greg would have.


    However, if Hugh left with Arianna, she couldn''t bear the fact that Arianna might be frightened along the


    way. After all, these things were sessfully avoided by Arianna in the past.


    Hugh frowned slightly and asked, "I heard that Alissa is here, right?"


    Abigail immediately understood.


    "Are you going to let her go with you?"


    "Yes, Alissa has been trained by me since she was a child. I am very relieved about her skills, and she


    can certainly protect herself. Also, you are right about Arianna''s health not being suitable for long-


    distance travel, and she may not be able to stand even the blood alone. We can let her stay by your


    side while you take care of her for two days. Alissa will take my position one day anyway, and it''s okay


    for me to train her."


    Hugh quickly made a decision, whereas Abigail thought for a while and nodded.


    "Okay, I have some things to do in Harrion still. When I''m done, I''ll take Arianna back there. Alissa is


    more impulsive, so you should pay more attention and don''t give in to her all the time."


    "Got it."


    Hugh pursed his lips and smiled.


    Abigail had long been immune to his handsome appearance, so she waved her hand and said, "You


    pack up and take Arianna downstairs to eat. I''m too tired; I want to take a shower and sleep for a


    while."


    "Okay, I''ll bring you ate-night snack."


    After taking a deep breath, Hugh got up and cleaned himself up. Then, he went to Arianna''s room.


    "Arianna, is it okay if I take you out to eat?"


    "Huh? Papa, when did you arrive?"


    Arianna had just finished writing her code and was stretching when she saw Hugh walk in.


    Hugh habitually wore a ck shirt, so Arianna didn''t notice anything and merely smelled some


    disinfectant.


    "Papa, did you ask Mommy to apply medicine on you again? It smells bad."


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I''m so hungry now, though. Shall we go out to eat?"


    "What about Mommy?" Arianna looked outside.


    Hugh picked her up and said with a smile, "She is too tired. She wants to rest for a while, so let''s go out


    to eat first and bring some back to her."


    "Okay."


    Arianna was very happy to be carried out of the hotel by Hugh, and she chose to automatically forget


    about the frightening incident not long ago.


    Meanwhile, Greg didn''t see Abigail after he left the ward. Instead, he had apanied Alissa for


    dinner in her ward. After telling her two stories, he saw Alissa fall asleep, so he ordered the nurse to


    take care of Alissa and left the hospital alone.


    This won''t do.


    He wanted to find Abigail to make things clear because this woman was simply irresponsible as a


    mother.


    However, when Greg arrived at the door of the hotel, he saw a stranger carrying Arianna out of the


    hotel.


    At first nce, he knew that this man was definitely not a good person. Thus, his eyes suddenly sank a


    little.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    He picked up the phone suspiciously and called the nurse.


    "Can you check if Alissa is still in the ward?"


    The nurse paused for a while before she whispered, "Mr. Buckley, she said she''s going out for a walk,


    but she hasn''te back yet. I was nning to call you earlier."


    Greg''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "There''s no need for that¡ªI see her right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Greg became a little irritable.


    There were still traffickers in Harrion who dared to abduct and sell his daughter on his territory?


    Moreover, what was going on with Alissa''s smiling and well-behaved look?


    Could it be that she was drugged by this man?


    When he thought of this possibility, Greg couldn''t calm down.


    "Stop!"


    He took a step forward and directly stopped Hugh and the others. As he frowned slightly, Hugh nced


    at the man in front of him.


    Hmm, he has a pretty murderous aura.


    However, he didn''t seem to know Greg!


    "Go away!"


    Hugh was not a good-natured person and was only nice to Abigail and her daughters. Needless to say,


    it was impossible for him to show a pleasant attitude to anyone else.


    "How vtile you are!" Greg sneered, and his killing aura spread.


    Arianna suddenly seemed to think of something, and she was a little excited.


    Is this man Daddy?


    She didn''t care about the strong animosity between Hugh and Greg, but she picked up the phone and


    sent a message to Alissa.


    ''Alissa, I saw Daddy.''


    ''What?''


    Alissa was stunned.


    ''Where?''


    "At the entrance of the hotel. Papa was carrying me and he rushed over directly."


    Alissa was busy typing with Arianna. When Hugh nced at Arianna, he was relieved to see that the


    little girl was not paying attention to him now, but in Greg''s eyes, that was not the case at all.


    He felt that Hugh was relieved because Hugh thought the child was so well-behaved.


    Greg''s tone was low andmanding as he called out, "Come here, Alissa!"


    Arianna was still chatting with Alissa, and she didn''t realize that Greg had regarded herself as Alissa.


    When Greg saw the girl''s unresponsiveness, he couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    As for Hugh, when he heard Greg calling out Alissa''s name, he knew that he had identified the wrong


    girl. How did this man actually know Alissa, though?


    He frowned slightly and looked at Greg carefully.


    When he finally realized it, he was startled. It was easy for Hugh to guess Greg''s identity, but he


    became slightly angry when he saw the simrity between Greg and the children.


    For so many years, Abigail and her daughters had always been under his protection. He nned to


    protect them all his life, and he even hoped to be a family with them. Now that such a man


    suddenly appeared, how could this man still think of grabbing the children away from him?


    How dare he?


    Hugh put Arianna down and said softly, "Darling, stand here and don''t move. I''ll take you to eat


    something delicious in a while."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Arianna raised her head slightly and nced at Greg behind her.


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t worry! Be obedient."


    Hugh put Arianna down on the chair beside him, then he turned to look at Greg.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to fight?"


    "Come on. If I don''t beat you up today, this won''t be my territory."


    Greg didn''t like anything about Hugh now.


    This man didn''t look like he was frightened to be caught at all, and he even coaxed the child


    unhurriedly.


    In fact, Greg felt a little strange. Why did Alissa, who has always been reckless, listen to this man like


    this today?


    But upon seeing Arianna''s expression of hesitating to speak, Greg felt that it must be Hugh who had


    threatened the child. Otherwise, how could the child look so scared like this?


    With that, Greg was instantly furious.


    Hugh was not nice to him either and attempted to punch him directly.


    Greg quickly returned to defense, but he also knew that the opponent was well-trained.


    Nevertheless, no matter who the other party was, it was absolutely impossible for the other man to take


    his daughter away in front of him!


    Soon, the two quickly got into a fight, and Arianna opened her mouth in surprise.


    As for Alissa, she was rushing here by car. She felt that Arianna hadn''t replied in a long time, so she


    hurriedly asked, ''What''s the situation?''


    ''Papa and Daddy are fighting.''


    ''Why?''


    ''I do not know either.''


    Arianna texted in a daze, whereas Alissa was frantic.


    ''Papa is so powerful. What if he harms Daddy?''


    ''I do not know.''


    Arianna''s reply again made Alissa panic.


    If only I''m there! No, I can''t let Papa beat Daddy up.


    Alissa hurriedly called Abigail, who had just fallen asleep and was woken up by her daughter''s phone


    call.


    "Mommy, hurry up and save Daddy. Papa is so good at fighting, and he''ll certainly injure Daddy."


    Abigail didn''t understand what Alissa was saying, but she only heard the word ''Daddy''. In response,


    she said impatiently, "Greg is no longer a child, and he can handle his own affairs by himself. I''m very


    tired and need to sleep, so don''t bother me."


    "Mommy, Papa should be downstairs. Go and have a look, or he will really kill someone!" Alissa


    shouted anxiously.


    Abigail was somewhat startled when she heard the word ''Papa''.


    "Hugh?"


    "Yes, Papa is fighting with people downstairs!"


    Alissa knew that her mother might not bepletely conscious right now, and her mother didn''t seem


    to be very interested in her daddy, so she omitted Greg''s name.


    Sure enough, Abigail sat up.


    "This Hugh! He hasn''t cleaned up those people tailing him properly and actually led them here. I got it.


    I''ll go down right now."


    When she heard Abigail say this, Alissa breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Mommy can go down and have a look, Daddy and Papa should not be able to fight for long.


    Thinking of this, Alissa said to the cab driver, "Excuse me, but please drive faster. My father can''t wait


    any longer."


    "Okay, okay."


    The taxi driver elerated promptly.


    Soon, Abigail put on her clothes and hurried downstairs. She saw that Hugh was fighting with a man,


    whereas Arianna was shouting anxiously, "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    However, the two big men didn''t seem to be listening to her.


    Abigail''s anger rushed up all at once.


    Don''t these abominable jerks have daughters of their own? Don''t they see that the child is so young?


    They are actually fighting in front of her!


    Abigail took a step forward and kicked Greg.


    "Damn it, how dare you bully our family. Are you tired of living?"


    Abigail''s kick was really well-timed. Just as Hugh wasunching an attack and Greg was concentrating


    on responding to the enemy, she kicked Greg''s chest.


    The man felt a sudden pain in his chest while something rushed to his throat, so he quickly took two


    steps back.


    Meanwhile, Hugh was also stunned by the sight.


    Abigail didn''t look at who the other party was at all. After the sessful move, sheunched another


    attack again. Just then, she stabbed toward the other party''s neck with the scalpel in her hand.


    When Greg saw that the woman in front of him was Abigail, he almost exploded.


    Is this woman an idiot?


    How could she turn on me and even use the scalpel?


    If she cuts my throat, I will definitely die unjustly.


    Greg''s eyes were slightly cold, and he subconsciously gripped Abigail''s wrist with one hand before


    snorting coldly, "Are you blind? Can''t you tell the difference between the enemy and ally?"


    Huh?


    Abigail suddenly felt that the voice sounded a little familiar, but since she wasn''t wearing her contact


    lenses, she couldn''t see clearly.


    She suddenly grabbed Greg''s cor and pulled him toward her. Immediately, Greg''s handsome face


    was erged in front of the woman. Moreover, because of the force, Greg couldn''t stop in time as his


    entire body lurched and fell into Abigail''s arms.


    In that instant, the two people''s lips came together seamlessly.


    Abigail felt her mind going nk at that moment, whereas Greg was also stunned.


    What is this woman doing? Why is she taking advantage of me in front of so many people?


    He didn''t know how to react at all, but Arianna spoke suddenly.


    "That''s so embarrassing!"


    Meanwhile, Hugh''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Then, he dragged Abigail and Greg apart


    before he pulled the woman behind him in a protective way. Looking at Greg in front of him, his eyes


    almost burst into mes.


    "How dare you touch her? You are so dead!"


    Hugh was not a good man at all, but now that the woman he liked was taken advantage of by Greg in


    front of him, he wanted to kill that person.


    However, Abigail finally reacted.


    "Hugh, don''t touch him!" Abigail grabbed Hugh''s arm, but this made his anger surge.


    "Are you protecting him?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t I protect you and kick him just now? You have no


    conscience!"


    Abigail''s words made Greg, who was still a little confused just now, be angry again.


    He originally thought that Abigail hadn''t seen him clearly, but it turned out that she was originally here


    to hit him.


    Wait, does she know this guy?


    With hindsight, Greg finally discovered this problem, and his expression was unusually ugly.


    "Who is he?"


    Greg''s tone was unbelievably annoyed.


    Abigail''s vision was a little blurry, but she could hear the displeasure from Greg''s tone.


    She said lightly, "He is Alissa''s Papa. She grew up beside him, and he''s like a father figure to her. Why


    did you fight him? Don''t you know that he is injured?"


    "Injured? I really don''t see where he''s injured."


    When Greg heard Abigail say that Hugh had watched his daughter grow up, his tone was very


    unpleasant.


    Why should my daughter be cared for by other men?


    "Alissa,e here!"


    Greg stretched his hand out toward Arianna, whereas the little girl was slightly overwhelmed by the


    situation.


    My sister hasn''te yet, and it seems that the rtionship between Mommy and Daddy is not very


    good. What should I do?


    "Alissa! Let''s go! I will take you back! Since your mommy has a boyfriend by her side, let''s not dy


    their date any longer!"


    When Greg saw that Arianna would note, he stepped forward and grabbed her before turning


    around to leave.


    "Put my daughter down!"


    Abigail wanted to grab Greg, but because she wasn''t wearing her contact lenses, she didn''t manage to


    grab him.


    Hugh seemed to realize all of a sudden that Greg had taken Arianna as Alissa.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Meanwhile, Hugh was also stunned by the sight.


    Abigail didn''t look at who the other party was at all. After the sessful move, sheunched


    another attack again. Just then, she stabbed toward the other party''s neck with the scalpel in


    her hand.


    When Greg saw that the woman in front of him was Abigail, he almost exploded.


    Is this woman an idiot?


    How could she turn on me and even use the scalpel?


    If she cuts my throat, I will definitely die unjustly.


    Greg''s eyes were slightly cold, and he subconsciously gripped Abigail''s wrist with one hand


    before snorting coldly, "Are you blind? Can''t you tell the difference between the enemy and


    ally?"


    Huh?


    Abigail suddenly felt that the voice sounded a little familiar, but since she wasn''t wearing her


    contact lenses, she couldn''t see clearly.


    She suddenly grabbed Greg''s cor and pulled him toward her. Immediately, Greg''s handsome


    face was erged in front of the woman. Moreover, because of the force, Greg couldn''t stop in


    time as his entire body lurched and fell into Abigail''s arms.


    In that instant, the two people''s lips came together seamlessly.


    Abigail felt her mind going nk at that moment, whereas Greg was also stunned.


    What is this woman doing? Why is she taking advantage of me in front of so many people?


    He didn''t know how to react at all, but Arianna spoke suddenly.


    "That''s so embarrassing!"


    Meanwhile, Hugh''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Then, he dragged Abigail and Greg apart


    before he pulled the woman behind him in a protective way. Looking at Greg in front of him, his eyes


    almost burst into mes.


    "How dare you touch her? You are so dead!"


    Hugh was not a good man at all, but now that the woman he liked was taken advantage of by Greg in


    front of him, he wanted to kill that person.


    However, Abigail finally reacted.


    "Hugh, don''t touch him!" Abigail grabbed Hugh''s arm, but this made his anger surge.


    "Are you protecting him?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t I protect you and kick him just now? You have no


    conscience!"


    Abigail''s words made Greg, who was still a little confused just now, be angry again.


    He originally thought that Abigail hadn''t seen him clearly, but it turned out that she was originally here


    to hit him.


    Wait, does she know this guy?


    With hindsight, Greg finally discovered this problem, and his expression was unusually ugly.


    "Who is he?"


    Greg''s tone was unbelievably annoyed.


    Abigail''s vision was a little blurry, but she could hear the displeasure from Greg''s tone.


    She said lightly, "He is Alissa''s Papa. She grew up beside him, and he''s like a father figure to her. Why


    did you fight him? Don''t you know that he is injured?"


    "Injured? I really don''t see where he''s injured."


    When Greg heard Abigail say that Hugh had watched his daughter grow up, his tone was very


    unpleasant.


    Why should my daughter be cared for by other men?


    "Alissa,e here!"


    Greg stretched his hand out toward Arianna, whereas the little girl was slightly overwhelmed by


    the situation.


    My sister hasn''te yet, and it seems that the rtionship between Mommy and Daddy is not


    very good. What should I do?


    "Alissa! Let''s go! I will take you back! Since your mommy has a boyfriend by her side, let''s not


    dy their date any longer!"


    When Greg saw that Arianna would note, he stepped forward and grabbed her before


    turning around to leave.


    "Put my daughter down!"


    Abigail wanted to grab Greg, but because she wasn''t wearing her contact lenses, she didn''t


    manage to grab him.


    Hugh seemed to realize all of a sudden that Greg had taken Arianna as Alissa.


    However, when he saw that Abigail nearly fell because she didn''t grab Greg in time, he quickly


    reached out and held her waist, which was clearly noticed by Greg who had suddenly turned


    around.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    At that moment, Greg''s eyes were extraordinarily dark.


    Add Books

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    After showing off to Alissa, Arianna was ted. Not wanting to y games on herputer, she then


    leaped off the bed and went to the kitchen.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did youe downstairs?" Seeing as Arianna was scurrying down the stairs with bare feet, Greg


    hurriedly stopped what he was doing and helped her put on the slippers he had specifically bought for


    her. "You have to wear slippers in your home so that you don''t catch a cold."


    "Mommy has also told me this before. Daddy, you and Mommy speak the samenguage."


    The corner of Greg''s mouth twitched when he heard that. I speak the samenguage as that woman?


    Is she pulling my leg?


    However, he wouldn''t want to disparage Abigail in front of the child, so he replied with a smile, "It''s all


    grease and smoke in the kitchen. Why don''t you wait for me outside? You can watch TV or y some


    games on theputer."


    "I just want to watch you cook. I''m sure you look awesome when you do that!"


    Arianna seemed to see nothing else other than her father, which made Greg feel over the moon.


    "Alright, but you have to stay outside, and I''ll close the ss door so that the smoke won''t get to you."


    "Okay."


    Arianna obediently brought over a petite stool and watched her father cook outside the kitchen. On the


    other hand, Greg unlocked his phone, found a video online, and started preparing the ingredients


    ording to the tutorial.


    All of a sudden, she found her father really handsome. She picked up her phone and videotaped her


    father cooking. Then, she uploaded the video to Twitter and tagged Abigail. ''Mommy, don''t you think a


    man who can cook is the most handsome?''


    While she was doing that, she had no idea that her father would go viral online because of that.


    Many women screamed at the video and retweeted it. Greg''s gaze was especially gentle, and they


    couldn''t stop gazing at his eyes that looked like an eagle''s. ''My goodness! I have to look for a husband


    like him!''


    At that instant, many peoplemented on the video.


    As Arianna was going through theirments, she was overjoyed. He''s my daddy!


    From the corner of Greg''s eye, he could see that Arianna was smiling like a cat that had just stolen


    some food. That made him feel like he was willing to pick a star from the sky for her. He followed the


    instructions and finished preparing honey zed chicken in just a while.


    It had to be said that he was pretty talented in cooking.


    When Greg stepped out of the kitchen with the ptable dish, Arianna leaped off her stool. "Wow!


    You''re the best, Daddy!"


    Her joyful expression and praise made Greg feel happier than closing a business deal that was worth a


    billion. "Come on, little piglet. Have a taste of the food I''ve prepared."


    Greg picked her up and helped her wash her hands before cing her on a chair at the table.


    Arianna quickly took some photos and sent them to Alissa. Then, she uploaded the photos to Twitter


    before she gulped and asked, "Can I have it now?"


    "Of course. It''s all yours. Take it slow."


    Upon hearing that, Arianna became ted and picked up her spoon to enjoy the food. "Wow! It''s


    delicious!"


    She seemed to be having the best food in the world, and the satisfaction on her face pleased Greg.


    Soon, all of the honey zed chicken was wolfed down by Arianna. She belched and looked at her


    father with an embarrassed expression.


    Greg then hurriedly passed her a cup of water and said with a smile, "Drink some water."


    "Thanks, Daddy."


    "You''ve eaten a lot of food, so you should follow me to the gymter and run on a treadmill to burn


    some calories. Otherwise, you might not be able to sleep well."


    "What?" Arianna was stunned. Running was akin to torture to her. "Can we not run today?"


    She stared at her father and pleaded with him.


    Greg''s heart softened, but after he saw that the te was empty and thought of how active she usually


    was, he still shook his head. "We''ll run for half a mile and stop."


    Half a mile? Arianna almost bit her tongue. I can''t even run for 200 feet, let alone half a mile! How am I


    going to tell this to my daddy? While she was hesitating, she felt her throat tightening. "Daddy, I¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Greg looked up and saw Arianna panting heavily. She appeared flustered, and she


    seemed to be looking for something. "Allie, what''s happened to you?"


    Greg''s expression changed.


    While panting, Arianna said intermittently, "Medication¡­ My medication¡­"


    "Your medication?"


    Greg had no idea what she was looking for, but she was fully aware of it. I''m doomed! She had left her


    bag behind in Abigail''s hotel room, but her asthma struck her at this point.


    "Daddy, send me to the hospital now and call Mommy!" As she spoke, her face turned livid.


    Greg suddenly realized something as he quickly picked her up and asked, "Are you suffering from


    asthma?"


    "Yes." Arianna hurriedly nodded.


    Greg secretly cursed at himself and ran out of the house with her daughter in his arms. "Send us to the


    hospital now!"


    After they got into the car, he realized that his daughter was in a terrible state. Therefore, he


    immediately called Abigail.


    "Greg, what''s wrong with you? Why do you keep calling me? Don''t tell me that you''re in love with me."


    Abigail hadn''t had enough rest to begin with, and now, she was being repeatedly disturbed while


    asleep. Hence, she was extremely grumpy. Upon seeing that it was Greg who called her, she was


    infuriated.


    However, Greg was not in the mood to argue with her as he quickly uttered, "Allie is struck by asthma.


    We''re heading to the hospital in the city center."


    "Allie doesn''t¡­" Just as Abigail was about to say that Alissa didn''t have asthma, she suddenly realized


    something and sat up straight. Anxiously, she then asked, "What food did you get her?"


    "Honey zed chicken!"


    At this point, Greg realized that he had done something wrong.


    Abigail''s chest was heaving as she suppressed her fury and uttered in a hushed voice, "I''m going there


    right now. Greg, if something happens to my daughter, I''ll kill you!"


    She hung up the phone with a m.


    Greg didn''t refute her this time. Instead, he felt heartbroken for his daughter.


    Arianna was panting like she was a fish that had left the water. The difort on her face was like an


    invisible hand that was grasping Greg''s heart. He was going through so much pain that he was about


    to suffocate, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You''ll be fine, Allie. You''ll be fine. I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t know that you have asthma and


    that you can''t have anything sweet."


    Greg was carrying her in his arms, and never before in his life had he felt the car was moving so slowly.


    When they arrived at the hospital, he got out of the car with Arianna in his arms, and Abigail happened


    to reach her destination as well.


    The moment she saw her daughter, her eyes were immediately drenched in tears. After all, her


    daughter hadn''t been struck by asthma for a long time.


    "Give her to me!" Abigail extended her hands.


    This time, Greg passed Arianna to her without hesitation. "Sorry, I¡ª"


    "Shut up! I don''t want to see you for now."


    With her daughter in her arms, Abigail ran toward the emergency room.


    Greg could see that she was still wearing the slippers from the hotel while appearing exhausted, and it


    made him feel sorry for her.


    Arianna gently pulled her mother''s sleeve and uttered in a small voice, "Mommy, it''s not Daddy''s fault. I


    insisted on having honey zed chicken, and he isn''t aware of my illness."


    Upon hearing that her youngest daughter was speaking up for Greg, Abigail was frustrated. "Are you


    even willing to lose your life for your daddy? I gave birth to you and raised you, but I''m notparable


    to a daddy who has never taken care of you, right?"


    Her mother''s words made Arianna feel dejected, and she started ming herself. "I''m so sorry,


    Mommy."


    Abigail was aggrieved and sorrowful upon seeing that, but above all, she felt heartbroken for her


    daughter. "Stop talking. I''ll save you, and I promise that I''ll not get mad at him."


    Hearing that, Arianna set her mind at ease, but she soon passed out. In an instant, Abigail''s expression


    turned solemn.


    The light outside the emergency room lit up, whereas Greg felt depressed while waiting outside the


    room. He recalled that her mother was also suffering from asthma, so he reckoned that this illness was


    passed down to his daughter from there. However, he never expected that her daughter would inherit


    this illness. If possible, he was willing to go through all this pain in his daughter''s stead.


    As time passed, the light outside the emergency room finally went out. When Greg saw Abigailing


    out of the room with Arianna on the bed, he quickly went over. "How is she?"


    "She was saved in time, and she''s fine now." Abigail was enraged when she saw him, but she was too


    exhausted to quarrel with him. Moreover, she had promised her daughter not to get mad at him.


    Therefore, she sported a dark expression.


    On the other hand, Greg didn''t really care about the way she red at him. Upon learning that Arianna


    was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll be careful next time."


    "There will be no next time. Greg, please stay away from my daughter. We were good without you in


    our lives, and I believed that we could live this way forever. However, ever since you appeared, I''ve


    even begun to feel that my daughter doesn''t look like my daughter anymore," Abigail said while rubbing


    her temple. Despite her fatigue, she appeared determined.


    Upon hearing that, Greg narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean that you were good? By letting my


    daughter grow up without a father? Abigail, you have no right to make any decision on my daughter''s


    behalf. Moreover, I didn''t know that I had a daughter. Now that I''m aware of it, I''ll never allow her to live


    somewhere else."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you going to snatch her custody from me?" She never intended to


    argue with this man, but apparently, he always had a way to infuriate her.


    In a cold voice, Greg replied, "I''ve never given up on that."


    Then, he shuffled toward the ward while pushing Arianna''s bed, but he soon stopped and turned to


    look at Abigail before uttering in a dispassionate voice, "It''s difficult for you to look for a man with a


    daughter with you. I won''t stop you if you''re in love with someone, but please let my daughter go. For


    all her life, she can only call me her daddy."


    Following that, he turned around and left without sparing her a nce.


    Abigail tried her best to suppress her fury, but that man always had a way to get on her nerves. What


    makes him think he can be so conceited? Does he seriously want to snatch my daughter from me?


    Does he think I''m a pushover that he can do whatever he pleases?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    After Abigail entered the ward, she wanted to cover Arianna with a quilt, but Greg did that before she


    could. Just when she wanted to touch her daughter''s forehead, her hand was pped away by the


    man. Even if she were a mild-tempered person, she would''ve gotten mad. Moreover, she wasn''t a


    benevolent person to begin with. "Greg, are you trying to fight with me?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to kick my chest again? I''ll have my chest scannedter. If any of my


    organs have been harmed because of you, I''ll get mywyer to sue you."


    The corner of Abigail''s mouth twitched when she heard that. She was fully aware of how much force


    she had exerted when she kicked him. "Why did you get into a fight with him?"


    She had asked Hugh the same question, but he never gave her a clear answer.


    Greg replied coldly, "Why? I saw my daughter in a stranger''s arms. Why do you think I beat him up? I


    thought he was a human trafficker!"


    At that, Abigail became startled. A human trafficker? She had never thought of this possibility. However,


    seeing as Greg was infuriated, she suddenly felt guilty. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I wasn''t


    wearing my contact lens when I went downstairs, so I couldn''t see clearly. I thought that someone was


    harming Hugh and my daughter, so¡­"


    Her apology stunned Greg. This woman actually said sorry to me? "Are you apologizing to me?"


    "Yes, I''m apologizing for the mistake I''ve made. Isn''t that normal? I''ll examine your chestter, and I''ll


    also pay for all the medical fees."


    Upon finishing her words, she went over to check on the intravenous drip that her daughter was on.


    Greg wasn''t an affected man. Now that Abigail had apologized, the displeasure he felt had diminished.


    "Forget it. I''m fine, so I''ll just go home and apply some ointment."


    "I''d better check on you to make sure everything is okay." Then, Abigail motioned for him to take off his


    clothes.


    All of a sudden, Greg felt bashful. Why do I feel so ufortable? He recalled the time when this


    woman forced herself upon him five years ago.


    Seeing that his face had reddened, Abigail broke intoughter. "Why do you look so embarrassed? Are


    you shy? It''s not like I''ve never seen you naked before, you know."


    After she was done speaking, the two of them were stunned. She had the urge to stitch her mouth up.


    What did I just say? It''s as if I still reminisce about it.


    On the other hand, Greg appeared embarrassed as well. He coughed and quickly unbuttoned his shirt,


    which revealed his lean upper body.


    All of a sudden, Abigail started blushing, but when she saw the bruise on the man''s chest, her


    expression changed. "I suggest you get your chest scanned."


    "I''m good." Greg didn''t care about his injury.


    Seeing as he was insistent, Abigail stopped persuading him. After carefully examining his injury, she


    applied some medication on it.


    Her fingers had always been beautiful as they were long and bony. In addition, the tips of her fingers


    felt slightly cold. When they whisked across Greg''s chest, he felt his blood boiling. He then coughed


    and uttered awkwardly, "I''m fine."


    "Remember to apply this cream on your wound several times a day," Abigail ordered.


    "Alright."


    With that, both of them fell silent. It was the first time they could talk to each other peacefully since their


    reunion. When he saw the dark circles under her eyes and how sloppy she looked now, he spoke to his


    chauffeur in a small voice.


    Abigail wasn''t paying attention to him as she stared fixedly at her daughter while observing her body


    temperature.


    Once the chauffeur was gone, Greg turned to look at her. Thinking that she had probably spent


    countless nights like this in the past five years, he reckoned that life had been hard for her. His gaze


    softened as he asked, "Was she born with this illness?"


    "Yes, she almost suffocated when she was born. The doctors treated her for the entire night. She was


    frail, and she had spent half a month in the incubator. I didn''t even know how I got through that during


    that period of time."


    Abigail didn''t make it clear to him that she had given birth to two kids at that time. Alissa was healthy,


    but she had to be taken care of as well. On the other hand, Arianna had to be rescued as soon as she


    was born, then she spent quite some time in the incubator. Abigail was worried about Arianna every


    passing day, and it was difficult for her to produce breast milk as she was suffering from inmmation. If


    Hugh hadn''t been around, she couldn''t have gotten through that. Now that she could see her daughters


    growing to be healthy, she felt that it was true happiness.


    When Greg heard that, he felt sorry for her and wanted to be kinder to her even though he had


    never experienced that. "Why didn''t you consider aborting the child?"


    Despite knowing that he shouldn''t have asked this question, he still did. He was never a hypocritical


    person, and he could never learn to be one.


    After giving it a thought, Abigail replied in an impassive manner, "It''s too lonely to be alone in this world.


    I want to have a taste of a family member missing me, and this child is the best gift from heaven. Over


    the years, regardless of how tired I am, I''ll feel energetic again whenever I see her smile."


    As she spoke, her eyes appeared soft. All her pretense and arrogance seemed to have disappeared,


    and she looked as warm as the sun.


    All of a sudden, Greg realized that she was beautiful in a way that could make him feel tranquil. "I won''t


    fight for the child''s custody with you for now, but I must have the right to see and keep my child


    company at any moment. I''ll never give in on that," he demanded.


    Abigail thought she had heard it wrong. Did he just say he would not fight for the child''s custody with


    me? Really? She could see that he truly loved and cared for the child. If he insisted on filing awsuit,


    she couldn''t be certain that she would win the case. Because of that, she had been feeling frustrated


    for quite some time. But now, he said that he would not snatch her child from her.


    Then, she stared at him and asked, "For real?"


    "I said I wouldn''t do that for now. But, if you keep letting my daughtere into contact with some


    unscrupulous man, what I''ve said today will be invalid."


    Certainly, Abigail knew which unscrupulous man he was talking about, but she still replied with a smile,


    "I''m worried that I can''t do what you''ve said."


    "Don''t you cross the line, Abigail!"


    "Greg, when the child was learning to speak, it was Hugh who taught her the first word. When the child


    was learning to walk, it was Hugh who gave her the support she needed. When the child came down


    with a fever in the middle of the night, he was the one who took care of us. Even though the child has


    never had her father by her side, she has nevercked fatherly love. Hugh treats my daughter like his


    own."


    Hearing that, Greg was green with envy. "That''s because I wasn''t aware of the child''s existence. If I


    knew, I would''ve been the one who did all that. He snatched my right from me. Do you still want me to


    thank him? Abigail, I don''t know what it was like in the past, but from now on, I''ll take care of my child,


    and any other man has to f*ck off!"


    Even though she was faced with his fury, Abigail didn''t mind it one bit. In the past five years, she had


    stripped him of his right to be a father and his chance to be with the kids, but she suddenly asked, "You


    have a girlfriend, right? I heard that you have a childhood sweetheart. Aren''t you worried that this child


    will affect your rtionship with her?"


    Upon hearing that, Greg became startled and sported a grim expression. "It''s none of your business.


    She''s my child, and don''t you ever think about making her stay away from me."


    Faced with his reply, Abigail nonchntly shrugged.


    Just then, the chauffeur returned with a box in his hands. "I''ve bought it, Mr. Buckley."


    "Give it to that woman who doesn''t know her ce," Greg said grumpily.


    Abigail rubbed her nose. For her daughter''s sake, she decided not to settle the score with him. "What is


    it?"


    Upon hearing that, the chauffeur hurriedly came over. "Dr. Kain, these are the shoes Mr. Buckley told


    me to buy for you. The weather is chilly, but you''re only wearing slippers, so you might catch a cold."


    All of a sudden, Abigail was startled. It was only then did she realize that she was indeed wearing


    slippers. It was no wonder that she felt cold. "Thanks."


    She opened the box and looked at the shoes. Upon learning that it was her size, she asked, "How did


    you know my shoe size?"


    "I measured it with my eyes. Is there a problem?" Greg replied in a grim voice.


    Abigail kept putting up with his bad temper, but that didn''t mean she could be repeatedly mocked. The


    gift had moved her slightly, but she no longer felt this way due to his annoying behavior. "I didn''t know


    that you''re such a womanizer. How many women have you visually measured before you''re able to tell


    my shoe size urately? Anyway, thanks. How much is it? I''ll give it back to you."


    Greg could certainly hear the sarcasm in her words. In a cold voice, he uttered, "Once I buy a gift for


    anyone, I will not get the money back. Just throw it away if you don''t want it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Abigail directly hurled the shoes forward as they urately fell into


    the trash can.


    "You!" Greg thought that the woman before his eyes needed to be taught a lesson.


    However, Abigail didn''t exin anything as she ordered a pair of shoes online and had them delivered


    to her immediately.


    Greg felt that he was basically disparaging himself. Why do I even care about this woman? Why did I


    even do that? She needs no sympathy! Her heart is made from steel, and she has no emotions! She''s


    no different from a robot!


    While he looked away in exasperation, Abigail didn''t bother talking to him either. At that instant, the


    atmosphere in the ward became intense. Seeing that, the chauffeur came up with an excuse and fled.


    After Arianna was done with the intravenous drip, she fell asleep. Abigail kept the instrument, and


    seeing as Greg didn''t have the intention to leave, she asked impassively, "Are you staying here all


    night?"


    Without looking at her, Greg replied coldly, "Yes."


    "In that case, I''ll take a nap in the office." Upon finishing her words, she turned around and left.


    She could tell that Greg truly cared about the child, and she felt knackered now. Ever since she arrived


    at Harrion, she never had a good rest.


    She felt peckish upon stepping into the office, but she was overwhelmed by fatigue. While trying not to


    think about her hunger, Abigail rested her head on the table and dozed off. In her sleep, she knitted her


    brows in pain, and cold sweat started streaming down her forehead. She curled up in an attempt to


    make herself feel morefortable, but the pain came over her like waves on the ocean and defeated


    her.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Greg hadn''t eaten anything for the entire evening. Now that Arianna was asleep and her face appeared


    healthy again, he breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, the chauffeur was still waiting outside. Greg told


    him to buy some food from Swanson Hut, but when the chauffeur returned, Greg became startled for a


    moment after seeing two dinner sets. In a cold voice, he snapped, "Haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    The chauffeur hurriedly said, "Dr. Kain¡ª"


    "Who is she to you? Why did you buy dinner for her?" The fury in his voice made the chauffeur keep


    his mouth shut. Seeing how the chauffeur remained silent, Greg became annoyed. "Get lost!"


    The chauffeur quickly fled from the ce after hearing that. Upon opening the lid, Greg suddenly lost


    his appetite as the image of a fatigued Abigail sprang into his mind. She seemed to be asleep when


    she picked up the phone, so she probably hasn''t had dinner. At the thought of this, he became gloomy.


    "I must be nuts!"


    He pushed the dishes away and roared at the outside, "Send these to that woman!"


    Secretly, he told himself that he wasn''t feeling sorry for that woman. He was only showing her some


    sympathy since she had given birth to an adorable daughter for him.


    Regardless of what Greg thought, the chauffeur quickly sent the dishes to Abigail''s office. However,


    when he entered the room, he saw Abigail trembling with her face pale. Her back was drenched in cold


    sweat, and she seemed to have passed out. At that instant, the chauffeur freaked out. "Mr. Buckley, Dr.


    Kain¡­ She¡­"


    "What''s wrong with her?" Greg asked impatiently.


    The chauffeur drew a deep breath. "Something''s wrong with Dr. Kain. She''s trembling. I¡ª"


    "What did you just say?" Greg stood up straight and dashed toward the office. Presently, Abigail was


    unconscious. Greg touched her forehead and realized that it was scorching.


    "This crazy woman!" he roared and carried her up before scurrying toward the emergency room.


    "Doctors, save her now!"


    Greg was a big shot in Harrion, so rarely anyone had the guts to offend him. The doctor sprinted out of


    his room after hearing him yell, and upon seeing that Abigail was in his arms, he became startled. "Dr.


    Kain?"


    "Dr. Kain? She''s a patient now. Can''t you see she has passed out? Save her now!"


    Faced with his wrath, the doctor and the nurses hurriedly pushed Abigail into the emergency room. The


    chauffeur had rarely seen Greg getting so anxious, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Buckley, will Dr.


    Kain be alright?"


    "Are you a doctor? Or am I a doctor? How do I know if she''ll be alright? That crazy woman doesn''t


    even know that she''s sick. Why does she always pretend to be strong?" At the thought of the intensity


    of her work, he couldn''t help but ask, "How many operations do you think a doctor has to perform every


    day?"


    The chauffeur was startled as he didn''t have the answer. "I have no idea as all I can do is drive.


    However, I''ve heard that when a doctor is busy, they have to perform operations in session, and


    their working hours are not fixed."


    Greg fell silent upon hearing that. After observing Greg''s expression for a bit, the chauffeur summoned


    his courage and uttered, "Mr. Buckley, I have a neighbor who is a widow."


    "What?" Greg found his chauffeur to be a little odd on this day. What did his neighbor, a widow, have


    anything to do with him? However, he didn''t stop him from speaking further.


    Upon seeing his reaction, the chauffeur went on to say, "She has an eight-year-old son. My wife and I


    don''t really get to see her. Most of the time, her son stays at home on his own. He told us that his mom


    is a superwoman. She gets changed into different uniforms and goes to work every day, and she


    doesn''t seem to have the need to sleep at all."


    While Greg''s interest had been piqued, the chauffeur suddenly stopped talking. "And then?"


    "That''s it. Mr. Buckley, I''ll go over and see if Miss Alissa is awake." Upon finishing his words, the


    chauffeur left the ce.


    It wasn''t a momentter that Greg realized the chauffeur was implicitly telling him that it wasn''t easy for


    a woman to raise a child. Superwoman? Has she be a superwoman because she has to raise a


    child? Then, he fished out his phone and called the state governor in Marona.


    "Mr. Buckley, why are you calling me at this hour?"


    "I want to know if the best surgeon in the world, Abigail Kain, has to perform many surgeries every


    day."


    Upon hearing his question, the state governor hurriedly replied, "How should I put it? Dr. Kain is the


    best in her craft. Technically, she doesn''t have to take up all the operations. However, over the years,


    she has umted some debts, so she''s been very hardworking. I remember there was once when


    she didn''t sleep for two nights as she had to perform twelve surgeries in session."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Is she short of money?" Greg furrowed his brows. She didn''t sleep for two nights? What a crazy


    woman!


    The state governor replied with a smile, "Dr. Kain is a diligent person. In order to give her child the best


    environment, she bought a house in a wealthy neighborhood. Her daughter is suffering from asthma,


    so the air she breathes has to be clean. A lot of money has been put into the renovation because of


    that. Fortunately, Dr. Kain is famous now, and her wealth has increased significantly, so she no longer


    has to exhaust herself."


    After chatting with the state governor for a while more, Greg hung up the call. For all his life, he hated


    owing anyone anything, but now, he had a feeling that he owed Abigail something. He kept his phone,


    and upon seeing that the light outside the emergency room had gone out, he walked over and asked,


    "How is she?"


    The doctor quickly replied, "Dr. Kain is suffering from some stomach problems. She hasn''t eaten


    anything today, and that has triggered her gastrospasm. Moreover, she hasn''t been able to rest


    properly. Perhaps she caught a cold after arriving at Harrion, so she''se down with a fever now.


    She''s struck by two illnesses at the same time, which is why she''s fallen into such a state."


    Greg knitted his brows. "Isn''t she a doctor? Can''t she even take care of herself?"


    When another doctor heard that, he exined, "Mr. Buckley, as doctors, our working hours are long.


    Sometimes, when we be busy, we might not even have the time to drink some water, let alone


    have a meal."


    Greg felt upset upon hearing that. "How will she be treated?"


    "Oh, we''ll put her on intravenous drip, and she''ll be fine after a night''s rest. However, we have to be


    careful with her stomach problems. Over the next few days, she should eat some rice porridge and


    refrain from anything oily."


    In response, Greg nodded. In order to make it easier to take care of Abigail, he told some people to


    push her bed into Arianna''s ward.


    Presently, Arianna was awake. Seeing that Greg wasing into the room with Abigail on the bed, and


    that her mother was asleep with intravenous drip on her, she hurriedly asked, "Was Mommy struck by


    her stomach illness? Did she not have her meals on time again?"


    When he heard that, Greg knew it wasn''t the first time this had happened to Abigail. Is this woman


    really a doctor? Can she even take care of herself? Seeing how worried Arianna was, he uttered,


    "Don''t worry. She''s been treated."


    "Daddy, life has been difficult for Mommy throughout the past few years. In order to treat my illness,


    she owed a lot of money and worked around the clock, which is why she''s now suffering from some


    stomach problems. Can you remind her to eat on time from now on?"


    Seeing that his daughter''s gaze was filled with hope, Greg couldn''t bring himself to turn her down.


    "Alright." He nodded.


    When Arianna saw him agreeing to it, she became ted. "Thanks, Daddy. I''m sure that with your


    reminders, Mommy will get well soon."


    Initially, Greg didn''t feel anything, but when he saw how joyful his daughter was, he became content as


    well.


    It was a restful sleep for Abigail. When she awakened, she realized that it was already morning. When


    she looked at the white ceiling, she suddenly had no idea where she was. Upon turning her head, she


    saw that Greg was asleep with his head resting on her bed. He looked less arrogant now with his eyes


    closed, and he appeared somewhat exhausted. Then, she turned to the other side and saw Arianna


    chuckling with her mouth covered.


    "What''s going on?" she asked in a hushed voice.


    Arianna exined with a smile, "Mommy, you were struck by your stomach illness, and you came down


    with a fever. It was Daddy who carried you into the emergency room; he even took care of you for the


    entire night and only fell asleep a while ago. Mommy, please keep it low so that you won''t wake Daddy


    up. When you were suffering from fever in the middle of the night, it was Daddy who helped cool your


    forehead."


    "What?" Abigail was astounded. She couldn''t believe that she owed this man a favor, and he had even


    taken care of her for the entire night. Is this for real?


    Noticing the suspicion behind her mother''s gaze, Arianna fished out her phone and showed her the


    video she had taken. In the video, Greg was seen frowning, and he appeared to be reluctant, but he


    still meticulously took care of her.


    At that instant, Abigail was frustrated. How was she supposed to repay this man''s favor?


    While she was in her thoughts, she saw Greg shaking his head and awakening. "You''re awake?"


    Abigail wasn''t ready to face him. Seeing as he had asked her a question, she subconsciously replied,


    "What? Oh, yes."


    Greg moved his sore neck a little and uttered in a hoarse voice, "I''ve ordered some nutritional meals for


    you. From now on, you''ll have nutritional meals just like my mom. You''ll only start eating normal food


    again after you recover."


    "How could you make this decision on my behalf? It''s just a stomach illness. I''ll just get some


    medication." Initially, Abigail was pretty loud, but as she was faced with the man''s cold gaze, she


    lowered her voice and eventually fell silent.


    Arianna had never seen her mother appearing so meek, so she widened her eyes and secretly admired


    her father. Daddy is so wonderful!


    On the other hand, Abigail was upset. She couldn''t re up because she owed this man a favor.


    All of a sudden, the feisty woman had fallen silent. Even though Greg wasn''t used to it, he found it to


    be funny. While he suppressed hisughter, he uttered impassively, "I''ll go home and get changed


    beforeing backter. You and Allie should stay here. You don''t have to worry about my mom for


    now. Since you''re sick, you shouldn''t visit her so that you won''t infect her."


    "Alright." Abigail was fine with his arrangements. She was a doctor, so she knew that she shouldn''t go


    to the intensive care unit when she was sick.


    When he saw how obedient she was, Greg felt exhrated as he left the ward in light steps.


    Abigail brandished her fists as she had the urge to punch his smug-looking face, but she couldn''t do


    that, for she owed him a favor. While she was frustrated, Arianna was secretly giggling.


    Just then, Abigail''s phone started ringing. When she saw the name on the screen, her face fell.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Arianna had rarely seen Abigail sporting such a dark expression, so she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s


    wrong, Mommy?"


    "Nothing. I''ll be going out for a while, so stay here and don''t go anywhere. When your daddyes


    back, just tell him I''m not around." Upon finishing her words, Abigail lifted the quilt and got out of the


    bed. She hadn''t gotten changed sincest night, so her clothes were all wrinkled. Abigail frowned, for


    she couldn''t bear to wear these clothes. However, if I go back to the hotel now¡­ She sighed and


    opened the door, only to see Troy standing outside the ward.


    "Good morning, Dr. Kain."


    "Morning." A doubtful Abigail subconsciously asked, "Doesn''t Greg have to work today? What are you


    doing here?"


    Troy hurriedly passed the stuff in his hands to her. "Mr. Buckley said that these are for you."


    Abigail took a nce and realized they were new clothes and shoes. She had hurled the shoes he


    bought for her into the trash can the day before, and it embarrassed him very much. Therefore, she


    thought that a conceited man like him would never do such a thing again, but she never expected that


    he''d prepare new clothes for her. She was slightly touched, but she couldn''t put her feelings into words.


    It was a strange yet warm feeling. "Please help me to thank him."


    "Mr. Buckley said that this is the bill, and you''ll just have to transfer the money to his Venmo ount.


    This is his email address."


    Troy''s words surprised Abigail. After taking a look at the bill and the email address, she became


    startled for a moment before she burst intoughter. He''s pretty interesting. I told him yesterday that I''d


    give the money back to him, and he remembers it. What a petty man!


    "Got it." She took the clothes and shoes before returning to the ward.


    With her hands supporting her chin, Arianna said with a smile, "Mommy, Daddy is really good to you."


    "He''s good to me? He wants the money back. It''s not like these things are free." Abigail was


    speechless at Arianna''s blind admiration for her father.


    However, Arianna asked with a smile, "Mommy, if Daddy gave it to you for free, would you still take it?"


    Of course not! Certainly, Abigail wouldn''t say it. After shing a smile at her daughter, she went into the


    restroom to get changed. It had to be said that Greg was adept at visual measurement, for the clothes


    fit her perfectly. When she stepped out of the restroom, she saw Troy holding a set of cosmetics, which


    was thetest collection that didn''t have a strong scent. She loved it. "Thanks. How much are all these


    things? Give me a figure, and I''ll transfer the money to himter."


    After putting on some makeup, she felt much better.


    Just then, Troy walked over with a cup of ginger tea. "Mr. Buckley told me that you''re sick. It''s clever of


    you if you want to infect the Kains with your illness, but it''ll also harm yourself, so it''s rather


    inappropriate. He said that you''d better recuperate first."


    Abigail became startled. "He knows where I''m going?"


    Upon finishing her words, she kept her mouth shut. Greg had seen her in a horrible state, so it was


    expected that he could figure out her intentions. Meanwhile steam could still be seen billowing from the


    ginger tea. She took a sip as the warmth of the liquid prated her body, making her feel much better.


    "Thanks." After chugging down the ginger tea, Abigail added Greg''s email address on her Venmo.


    It was only then did Troy utter in a hushed voice, "Dr. Kain, it''s 380,000 in total."


    Without even frowning, Abigail transferred the money to him.


    Greg was on the way to hispany when he heard a beep from his phone. Upon seeing that it was


    Abigail''s request to add him on Venmo, he immediately approved it. Then, the phone sounded again as


    he was notified of a transaction. With a smile, he took the money and transferred all of it to Alissa. ''This


    is the money for you to buy some food. Keep it.''


    Meanwhile, Alissa had just disembarked from the ne. When she saw the photos sent to her by


    Arianna, she was green with envy. However, before she could stomp her feet on the ground, she saw


    the money transfer record from Greg and was shocked by it. There''s so much money! ''Daddy, have


    you identally added a few zeroes?'' she hurriedly asked.


    The corners of Greg''s lips curled up. ''No, the money is for you. Just buy whatever you want with it.


    Don''t let your mommy find out.''


    ''Thanks, Daddy! You''re the best!'' Alissa was over the moon. She had her eyes on a ne recently,


    and her mother''s birthday was just around the corner. Hence, she had been frustrated as she didn''t


    have the money. It didn''t cross her mind that her father would send her the money just when she


    needed it, and it was wonderful.


    Greg seemed able to tell that Alissa was joyful through the text, which made his heart soften.


    In the meantime, Alissa sent the photo to Arianna and said smugly, ''Do you see it now? Even though


    I''m not by Daddy''s side, he still misses me.''


    The photo made Arianna feel crestfallen. "Mommy." She pouted and appeared aggrieved.


    Abigail was about to leave the ce when she saw Arianna sporting such an expression, so she


    stopped in her tracks. "What''s wrong, Aria?"


    "How much money did you transfer to Daddy just now?"


    "380,000. What''s wrong?"


    In order to expose her sister, Arianna passed the phone to her mother. "Daddy has transferred all of it


    to Allie."


    Upon hearing that, Abigail was stunned. "What did you just say?"


    Then, she hurriedly took a nce at the phone and called Alissa.


    Alissa was still feeling jovial when she saw her mother calling her, so she quickly picked up the call.


    "Mommy!"


    "Do not touch the money your daddy has transferred to you! Do you hear me? Also, I''ll transfer the


    money to your bank ountter, but you mustn''t touch it until you''re eighteen."


    Alissa eximed, "Mommy, that''s the money Daddy gave me!"


    "He keyed in the wrong number."


    "Daddy said it''s not wrong. It''s the money for me."


    "No way. You''re just a kid, so how can you have 380,000? Not even 38,000 is eptable. I said that I''ll


    transfer the money to your bank ount, and you can''t touch it until you''re eighteen. It''s decided. Bye."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After Abigail hung up the call, Arianna felt gleeful. An incensed Alissa sent her sister a message.


    ''Scoundrel! Why would you expose me?''


    ''Scoundrels and women are the most difficult people in the world. It so happens that I''m both a


    scoundrel and a woman. Have a fun trip, Allie!'' Upon replying to the message, Arianna turned off her


    phone. She could imagine Alissa stomping her feet on the ground now. Yay! That feels great!


    On the other hand, Abigail didn''t notice what Arianna was doing. Nevertheless, she disapproved of


    what Greg had done. What was he trying to achieve? Then, she sent a message to Greg. ''I''ll treat you


    to lunchter. There''s something I need to tell you. We''ll meet up somewhere near yourpany.''


    Following that, she kept her phone and told her daughter to behave herself before leaving the hospital.


    When Greg saw her invitation to have lunch together, he was surprised. Has her temperament


    changed? Has she be amiable after recovering from her illness? With that said, he still told his


    secretary to exclude any work from his lunchtime.


    After Abigail left the hospital, she recalled the phone number she had seen earlier, and her stomach


    started churning again. The Kains! Philip Kain!


    She didn''t want to acknowledge that she and that man were rted by blood, but now, she had to head


    to the Kain Residence. After all, she was eager to find out the cause of her mother''s death. She was


    still a young child when her mother passed away, so she remembered little to nothing about her


    mother. Moreover, she had never seen anything about her mother ever since Sasha moved in; there


    wasn''t even a photo, and it seemed as though this person had never existed. How resentful were they


    of her mother to have done all these?


    She initially thought that her mother had died of an illness, but judging from what Philip told her, she


    had her own spections. After taking a deep breath, she went to a nearby restaurant and bought


    some food. With some food in her stomach now, she felt much better and warmer. With that, she


    ambled toward the Kain Residence.


    Meanwhile, Philip and Sasha were already waiting anxiously at the door. The fact that Abigail had


    managed toy a hand on them made them realize that she was already different from the past.


    Fortunately, Philip still had something to fall back on.


    "Philip, that b*tch named Abigail iste. Why isn''t she here yet? Emma is still suffering in the detention


    center." Sasha was apprehensive, but she could onlyin to her husband.


    On the other hand, Philip''s gaze appeared cial. "I told you to hire some bodyguards yesterday.


    Where are they?"


    "I''ve found some bodyguards, and they''ll be here soon." Sasha was still traumatized by what Abigail


    had done previously, so she didn''t dare waste any time when Philip told her to get some bodyguards.


    At that moment, she saw four men shuffling toward them. She walked over hurriedly and ordered, "If


    there''s a chance, you must teach that b*tch a lessonter."


    "We will, Madam." Naturally, these men happily agreed to it for the money.


    Seeing as there were bodyguards around, Philip straightened his back. "If she refuses to drop the


    lawsuit, I''ll teach her a lesson and let her know that I''m her father!" he said through clenched teeth.


    In fact, Abigail was already there. She didn''t walk over because she wanted to find out what Philip and


    Sasha were up to. Seeing what they had done, she sneered. "I don''t have a father like you."


    When they heard her cold voice, Philip and Sasha couldn''t help but step back and hide behind the


    bodyguards. "Abigail, I''m warning you. If you don''t help get Emma out¡ª"


    "What will you do?" Abigail arrogantly fished out a scalpel from her sleeve and fiddled with it. Even


    though the scalpel was thin, a cold glint could be seen shing across it under the sunlight.


    Sasha couldn''t help but gulp as she pulled Philip''s sleeve and said with an insincere smile, "Abigail,


    we''re family members, so it''s not necessary for us to fight against each other in court. Don''t you agree?


    Moreover, Emma has already stayed in the detention center for one night. Will you please let her off?"


    On the day before, she found out that Jonathan had left the country when Emma was detained. Now


    that they didn''t have anyone to seek help from, coupled with the fact that it was difficult to deal with


    Abigail, she decided to put herself in a lower position and get Emma released first.


    Meanwhile, Abigail could easily see through her intentions. She scoffed and said, "What if I say no?


    What can you do to me?"

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Upon hearing Abigail''s words, Sasha and Philip were infuriated. However, the scalpel in her hand


    reminded them of what had happened on the previous day, and it made them flinch. Sasha pulled


    Philip''s sleeve, but he ignored her and coughed. As he tried to uphold his authority as a father, he then


    uttered, "If you don''t want to find out about what happened to your mother, you don''t have to get Emma


    released. As long as she''s still in the detention center, I will not tell you about it."


    Abigail couldn''t believe that he was threatening her with such a reason. Nevertheless, it had to be said


    that this was effective as she was eager to find out the cause of her mother''s death. In the meantime,


    she still hadn''t recovered from her cold. Despite the fact that she was trying to suppress it, she started


    coughing involuntarily. It made her seem less overbearing, so Philip and Sasha breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Philip asked.


    Abigail wouldn''t dare to hope that he actually cared about her. After keeping her scalpel, she uttered


    coldly, "Even though I''ve caught a cold, I can still end your life with my scalpel. So, you''d better not lie


    to me. I''ve never held any regard for Emma; tell her not to offend me again and go away as soon as


    she sees me in the future. More importantly, don''t ever covet the things I have. Otherwise, I''ll get her


    detained again and let her rot there."


    Upon finishing her words, she whirled around and left.


    Hurriedly, Sasha raced after her. A hint of fury shed across Philip''s eyes as he watched the resolute


    woman leave. Just like her mother, she''s such a b*tch!


    When she realized that Philip hadn''te over, Sasha turned her head and became shocked by the


    coldness behind his gaze. However, she was also resentful of Abigail, so she just thought that Philip


    was heartbroken for his youngest daughter. In a hurried manner, she walked over and said in a small


    voice, "Philip, we have to get Emma released regardless of what happens. Without Emma, the Frasers


    won''t be able to help us. Ourpany has been in trouble recently, and we need to borrow some


    money from the Frasers. Just put up with her for now. After Emma is released, we''ll look for a chance


    and teach her a lesson."


    Philip nodded silently, whereas Abigail wasn''t interested in finding out what they were muttering behind


    her. After getting into a car, she directly headed to the police station. On the other hand, Sasha helped


    her husband into a car, and with the four bodyguards following them, they went to the police station as


    well.


    Since it was Abigail who dropped thewsuit, the police didn''t reject her request and released Emma.


    However, when Emma was released, she was visibly agitated. Upon seeing Abigail, she screamed and


    pounced on her. "Abigail, I have to kill you! I have to kill you!"


    Like a mad woman, she charged toward Abigail. On the other hand, the woman pressed her lips


    together and ignored her.


    Now that her daughter was released, Sasha wouldn''t dare to let her offend Abigail again. Presently,


    Abigail was already different from five years ago, so they wouldn''t dare to oppress her in broad


    daylight. "Emma, calm down and follow me back home. You''ll get a shower and sleep. Leave


    everything behind. Listen to me!"


    When she heard that, Emma started weeping. "Mom, you have no idea how horrible the people are in


    the detention center. They beat me up and wanted to tear my clothes apart. Abigail probably told them


    to do that to me! That must be the case. Mom, I have to kill that b*tch. I have to kill her!"


    Like a lunatic, Emma was bawling and yelling.


    Upon hearing that, Abigail realized what had happened to Emma in the detention center. However, she


    was speechless at the fact that Emma was ming it all on her. It seems that this woman hasn''t


    learned her lesson.


    Annoyed by his daughter''s incessant crying, he pped across her face. "Will you stop throwing a


    tantrum and follow us back home?"


    After getting pped, Emma was dumbfounded. Realizing that it was her father who did that, she


    obediently kept her mouth shut.


    On the other hand, Abigail had never expected that Philip wouldy a hand on Emma. After all, Emma


    had always been his favorite child since young. He would never have the heart to be a little harsher to


    her, but on this day, he had actually pped her. It seemed that he was in a terrible mood. While


    looking at Philip''s back, Abigail sneered. "Philip, have you forgotten something?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Upon hearing that, Emma shot her a re as if her gaze could kill. However, that didn''t matter to


    Abigail. Meanwhile, Philip just stared at her and uttered coldly, "Do you really want to know? I''m


    worried that you''ll regret it."


    "Whether I regret it or not is none of your business. Also, it''s up to you whether you want to tell me


    about it. Since I can release her, I also have a way to send her back into the detention center. Try me if


    you don''t believe me," Abigail threatened brazenly.


    Sasha hurriedly wrapped her arms around Emma and said to her husband, "Philip, Emma can''t be


    detained again¡ªshe really can''t. Moreover, it''s not a big deal. Just tell her about it."


    "It''s not a big deal?" Abigail felt her heart aching. It was ridiculous that the death of her mother was not


    a big deal to her father.


    Philip had always sported a grim expression, and when this topic was brought up, he appeared


    somewhat embarrassed. "Abigail, you''ve always wanted to know more about your mother. Alright, I''ll


    tell you why I''ve never liked you. That''s because of your mother! She''s an easy woman who ran away


    with another man not long after she gave birth to you. She left you to me and ran away with her lover!


    Do you get it now?" he yelled as he exined to her what had happened.


    Upon hearing that, Abigail was stunned. "Nonsense!" she subconsciously refuted.


    Sasha quickly said, "He didn''t lie to you. Your mother really ran away with another man. At that time,


    Philip was too embarrassed, so he told you that your mother died of an illness. Over the years, have


    you ever seen him visiting your mother''s cemetery? No! That''s because she didn''t die. Your mother is


    still alive! You can look for her on your own, but don''t ever drag our family into this."


    All of a sudden, Abigail narrowed her eyes. "Your family? Before you married him, this was our family.


    Also, don''t let me find out that you''re lying to me. Otherwise¡ª"


    "Stop threatening me. As a daughter, aren''t you worried that you''ll die a horrible death if you keep


    threatening your father? I''m telling you¡ªyou can look for your shameless mother, but don''t ever bring


    her back. I don''t want her toe back and embarrass me!"


    As soon as he finished his words, he turned around and left. He appeared to be incensed.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was rooted to the spot. As she recalled Philip''s words, she couldn''t believe it was


    the truth. Had her mother run away with another man? How was this possible? However, Philip


    appeared steadfast when he said that, and this made her doubt her belief. She had no idea how she


    got into her car while Philip''s words continued to reverberate in her mind.


    No! That can''t be true! She was a young kid at that time, so she couldn''t remember anything about her


    mother, but she had a feeling that her mother wasn''t someone as described by Philip. She was eager


    to find out the answer. However, years had passed, so where could she get the answer?


    Yes! My maternal grandmother! She must be aware of mom''s whereabouts. However, I''ve never seen


    her in years, and I don''t even know whether she''s still alive. At the thought of this, Abigail drove her car


    back to the Kain Residence.


    Emma questioned upon seeing her, "Why are you here? Dad has told you what you wanted to know.


    What else do you want?"


    "F*ck off!" Abigail was in a terrible mood, which was why she brushed Emma off.


    Just when Emma was about to say something, she was pulled to Sasha''s back. Presently, Sasha was


    truly terrified of the woman in front of her. "Abigail, what else do you want to know?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail drew a deep breath and asked, "Is there anyone else in my mother''s


    family?"


    "Yes, but they''ve already severed ties with your mother. So, even if you can find them, they might not


    be aware of your mother''s whereabouts."


    What Sasha said made Abigail furrow her brows. Is my mother on bad terms with her family members?


    Why? Is it because of Philip? "Give me my maternal grandmother''s address," she uttered


    dispassionately.


    Sasha looked up at the second floor. Upon returning, Philip went straight into his study. Even though he


    had heard Abigail''s voice, he didn''t even bothering downstairs. Apparently, he didn''t want to see


    Abigail, nor did he want to hear anything about her mother. Nheless, Sasha couldn''t get away from


    it. She was eager to sweep Abigail out of her house. "I can give you your maternal grandmother''s


    address, but please don''t make a scene in our house again."


    "I''ll nevere back to this house again. As long as none of you dare to offend me, I''ll stay as far away


    from you as possible." Abigail was speaking her mind. Five years ago, she waspletely


    disappointed in this family, and now, she couldn''t bear to stay here for even one second. If it weren''t


    because she had to ask for her maternal grandmother''s address, she wouldn''t have stepped into this


    house where many of her sad memories took ce.


    Upon hearing that, Sasha gave her the address of her maternal grandmother. After getting the address,


    Abigail left the ce without hesitation. Meanwhile, an infuriated Emma swept the vase to the ground.


    "What makes her think she can be so arrogant in front of us? Mom, why are you and dad afraid of


    her?"


    "Emma, stop being impetuous. Abigail is different from the past. Now, she''s touted to be the best


    surgeon in the world, and countless people are waiting to get treated by her. She has the guts to be so


    overbearing because she''s famous now. But don''t worry, I''ll remember what she''s done to us, and I''ll


    make her pay the price sooner orter." A sinister glint shed across Sasha''s eyes.


    "When will that happen? Mom, you have no idea how haughty she was yesterday. I¡ª"


    "Alright, stop talking. Don''t make your dad upset." Sasha interrupted her daughter, but she narrowed


    her eyes as a plot took shape in her mind. Abigail, you''ll not be smug for long! With a sneer, Sasha


    brought Emma into a room. None of them realized that Philip had already stepped out of his study. He


    looked in the direction Abigail had left and fell into his thoughts.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    After leaving the Kain Residence, Abigail took a look at the address in her hand and realized that it was


    outside the city. If she headed to that ce now, she wouldn''t have time to have lunch with Greg. After


    pondering on it for a moment, she called Greg and said, "I need to take a rain check on lunch. I have


    something to do now, so I might not be able toe back in time."


    Greg frowned when he heard that, for it was the first time anyone had stood him up. "Do you have


    surgery to perform?"


    "No, I''m just going to the outskirts of the city. It''s a personal matter." With that, Abigail hung up the call.


    As Greg listened to the disconnected tone, he realized that he was already immune to her impolite


    behavior. There was probably no other woman in Harrion who would dare to treat him in such a way.


    After putting down his phone, he said to his secretary, "Find out where Abigail is going and send some


    people to protect her in secret. Don''t let her discover them, though."


    Troy promptly left the ce and carried out the order. Meanwhile, Greg repeatedly told himself that he


    was doing this for his daughter. If it weren''t because he was worried that his daughter would be


    heartbroken, he wouldn''t have been bothered about the woman''s safety.


    After hanging up the call, Abigail immediately got into her car. To make things easier for herself, she


    had rented a car. Even though she wasn''t used to driving it, the car did its job.


    After following the address, she arrived at the south of the city. The buildings in this ce appeared to


    be old, which was in stark contrast to the prosperous city. With that said, this ce gave off a tranquil


    feeling. There was a memorial arch at the entrance with some cursive words written on it. Abigail


    couldn''t make out what was written, but she felt as if time had been reversed by several dozen years.


    Aren''t memorial arches supposed to exist only in the past? I can''t believe there''s still such a thing in


    this ce. Abigail looked at it with her head tilted, and it wasn''t until she was certain that she didn''t


    understand what was written that she straightened up, only to see an elderly woman staring at her with


    narrowed eyes. She didn''t like the way the elderly woman looked at her. "What''s wrong, Madam?"


    "You''re not from this ce, right?" The elderly woman''s voice was hoarse, but her turbid eyes still


    appeared shrewd.


    After a nod, Abigail replied, "You''re right. I''m from the city, and I''m here to look for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Isabel Mortimer." Abigail told the elderly woman her maternal grandmother''s name.


    Upon hearing that, the elderly woman became startled as she was visibly surprised. "You''re looking for


    Old Madam Mortimer? Who is she to you?"


    Abigail thought that the elderly woman was too inquisitive, but she still replied impassively, "She''s my


    maternal grandmother."


    Unexpectedly, the elderly woman turned around and ran away as she yelled, "The granddaughter of


    Old Madam Mortimer is here! Come on! Chase her away!"


    Abigail was astounded. What''s going on? Why does she want to chase me away? Before she could


    snap out of her dazed state, she saw many vigers charging toward her with brooms and shovels in


    their hands.


    "F*ck off!"


    "Get lost! Don''t dirty our ce!"


    All of them appeared agitated. Some of the elderly women even started hitting Abigail with their


    brooms. Abigail wanted to counterattack, but these vigers were all frail old people. If she made a


    move, she would get into trouble. "Please calm down. I mean no harm, for I just want to ask my


    grandmother about my mother."


    At the mention of her mother, the fury of these people had been ignited as they all started attacking her.


    "How relentless! It was that woman first, and now, her daughter hase to haunt us. Chase her away


    now!"


    "Get lost!"


    Countless brooms and shovelsnded on her. Since she was left with no choice, Abigail had to keep


    stepping backward until she was pushed outside the memorial arch. These people finally stopped in


    their tracks, but they still appeared furious as they blocked her out of the vige.


    "I''m warning you¡ªif you dare toe in again, I''ll break your legs!" the elderly woman from earlier


    threatened.


    Presently, Abigail was puzzled as she didn''t know what she had done wrong. However, it was apparent


    to her that she was unable to get into the vige. She wanted to reason with these people, but they


    wouldn''t listen to her. As long as she took a step forward, they would put up their guard. At that, Abigail


    was speechless.


    When Greg learned of what had happened to Abigail, he was startled. "She''s in the Mortimer Vige


    now?"


    "Yes, but she can''t get in. Instead, she has ignited the public outrage," Troy hurriedly reported.


    Greg knitted his brows. "Do you know what she''s doing there?"


    "It seems that she''s looking for Old Madam Mortimer."


    Upon hearing that, Greg was surprised. "Old Madam Mortimer?"


    "Yes."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why is she looking for the old madam?"


    "It''s said that Old Madam Mortimer is her maternal grandmother." Troy told him about the information


    he had gathered.


    All of a sudden, Greg stood straight up and stared at Troy in disbelief before asking, "Are you sure she


    is Old Madam Mortimer''s granddaughter?"


    "That''s what Dr. Kain said."


    Following that, Greg stood in front of the French windows and looked down at the traffic as he fell into


    his thoughts. Just a momentter, he dialed Abigail''s number.


    "What''s up? I''m busy now, so I don''t have any time to speak to you." Abigail was grumpy. It was the


    first time she had been loathed by people who were not her family members. However, in this ce,


    she was like a ferocious beast that had to be blocked out of the vige at all costs. That was a terrible


    feeling.


    Upon hearing her irritable voice, Greg took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "If you want to


    see Old Madam Mortimer, I suggest youe back now and treat me to lunch. I might give you a


    surprise."


    "What did you just say? You know Isabel Mortimer?" Abigail was shocked.


    Greg replied smilingly, "No."


    "Greg, are you doing this intentionally? Can you just mind your own business instead of irritating me all


    the time? I¡ª"


    "But I know her son, Stanley Mortimer. Do you want to see him?" Greg cut her off.


    Abigail was stunned. My grandmother has a son? In other words, he''s my uncle. Since I can''t see my


    grandmother now, maybe I can ask my uncle about my mother. She fell silent.


    After ncing at these angry vigers who were wary of her, she took a deep breath. "Just choose a


    location. I''ll go back now."


    "There''s no rush¡ªwe still have some time before lunch. Moreover, is this how you''re supposed to ask


    for help?" Greg reckoned that this woman was too presumptuous, so he had to put her into her ce.


    Otherwise, she would never learn to respect him.


    Abigail frowned as she was reluctant to do that, but in order to find out more about her mother, she said


    in a hushed voice, "Just think of it as me begging for your help."


    "Just think of it as you begging for my help? I don''t like how you''ve put it. Moreover, I hate people who


    make empty promises. Just sleep on it. There''s no rush as we''re still two hours away from lunchtime. If


    you''re sincere enough, I''ll consider contacting Stanley for you."


    Upon finishing his words, he hung up the call. I''ve finally got her begging for my help! He sported a


    joyful smile, feeling utterly pleased with himself.


    Troy was astounded upon seeing that, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It seems that Mr. Buckley is


    concerned about Dr. Kain!


    When Greg turned around and saw Troy, he said in a small voice, "Book a ce at Swanson Hut. I


    have to ask Stanley to meet me for lunch."


    Troy replied in a hushed voice, "Mr. Buckley, you''ve agreed to meet Mr. Miller from the bank at 1.00PM.


    If you''re going to meet Mr. Mortimer, there won''t be enough time."


    "Take a rain check and tell him that we''ll meet next time."


    On hearing that, Troy was stunned. "Mr. Buckley, Mr. Miller is going to meet you to discuss the capital


    for our next phase of development."


    "I know. Since I''ve stood him up, just give him a newly built vi in the east of the city. Take it as my


    apology to him," Greg said without frowning.


    Troy was astonished. Even though the vis in the east had just been built, they were already worth


    50,000 to 60,000 every ten square feet. How could Greg just give a vi to someone without blinking an


    eye? Did he do it just to have lunch with Abigail and arrange a meet-up with Stanley for her? At that


    instant, he felt that he no longer understood Greg.


    Seeing that Troy was rooted to the spot, Greg asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    Troy quickly shook his head, yet he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Buckley, have you fallen for Dr. Kain?"


    When he heard that, Greg stopped writing as he looked up at Troy and sneered. "You''ve been a


    busybody, haven''t you?" he said.


    At that moment, Troy shuddered. "I''m sorry, Mr. Buckley. I''ll go back to work now."


    With that, he turned around and ran away.


    As Greg watched him leave, he furrowed his brows. Did he just say I''ve fallen for Abigail? That''s


    ridiculous! I''m not a masochist! I''m helping her for my daughter. Yes! I only care about my daughter!


    At the thought of Alissa, he couldn''t help curling up his lips as he grinned from ear to ear. My daughter.


    I wonder what she wants to eat for lunch. Then, he called Alissa. "Allie, what do you want to eat for


    lunch? I''ll buy it for you."


    Presently, Alissa was still frustrated at the fact that her pocket money had been confiscated by her


    mother. As soon as she heard Greg''s words, she knew that the question was for Arianna. However,


    Arianna''s phone number was different from hers. She was jealous, and when she thought about the


    honey zed chicken that her father had made for Arianna, she was displeased. "I don''t want to eat


    anything. I''m on a diet. Daddy, please stop asking."


    Then, she directly hung up the call. Hmmph! You were happy to eat honey zed chicken, right? Just


    starve to death now! A sinister thought shed through Alissa''s mind, and without telling Arianna about


    it, she turned off the phone.


    Greg was startled. What happened to her? Why was she so grumpy? Is she on a diet? Why does she


    have to do that when she''s just a kid? She must have learned that from Abigail who loves to say such


    things. Alright, I''ll have to talk to her about it during lunchtimeter.


    At the thought of this, Greg picked up his phone and called Stanley. "What are you doing now? Do you


    want to meet up for lunchter?"


    Stanley replied calmly, "I''m worried that I can''t as I have to go back home this afternoon. My mom said


    there''s an emergency, so she wants me to go back."


    "What about now? Let''se out now. There''s something I need to tell you."


    After deciding the time to meet up with Stanley, Greg called Abigail, but he couldn''t reach her. It was


    only then he realized that her phone had been turned off!

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    What the heck! Greg relentlessly called Abigail one more time, but her phone was still turned off.


    "Troy!"


    As soon as he received the order, Troy immediately opened the door and entered the room. "Mr.


    Buckley, I''ve informed Mr. Miller about postponing the meeting. I¡ª"


    "No! Find out where Abigail is now. Why is her phone turned off?" Greg frowned with an impatient


    expression. Was that woman born to make things difficult for me?


    Troy hurriedly looked into this matter. Just a momentter, he reported in a hushed voice, "Mr. Buckley,


    Dr. Kain is in trouble. She''s trapped outside of Mortimer Vige, and things are not looking good."


    Greg stood straight up. "What do you mean that things are not looking good?"


    "The other party didn''t go into details."


    After picking up the coat from his chair, Greg shuffled out of the room. "Get the car ready. We''re going


    to Mortimer Vige. Also, call Stanley and tell him to go there as well."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    By the time he finished speaking, he was already outside of the office.


    Even though there were many things that had to be handled in thepany, Troy wouldn''t dare to


    waste any time as he passed all the work to the vice president and called Stanley. Then, he followed


    Greg as they stepped out of Global Inc. After getting into the car, Greg called Abigail again but to no


    avail.


    Meanwhile, Abigail felt speechless. She was ready to head back to the city and wait for Greg to


    arrange a meeting with her uncle. However, as soon as she got into the car, she was trapped in this


    ce. A woman in her forties or fifties stopped her from leaving. "Are you looking for Adeline


    Mortimer?"


    That was the name of Abigail''s mother. When she heard that, Abigail nodded and stepped out of the


    car. "Yes. Do you know my mother?"


    "You''re really the daughter of that b*tch! Come on. Tie her up!"


    Before Abigail could understand what was going on, she was subdued by the people brought to this


    ce by the middle-aged woman. She wanted to struggle out of it, but a doubt appeared in her mind.


    Why is my mother despised by the people in this ce? If this woman can bring me into Mortimer


    Vige, I will be able to find out more. At the thought of this, she let them tie her up.


    When she saw how submissive Abigail was, the woman snatched her phone and turned it off before


    hurling it into the ditch. "Bring her to the ancestral hall!"


    Upon receiving instructions, the people around her immediately executed her order, and the onlookers


    around the memorial arch quickly dispersed. It seemed that this woman was authoritative.


    Who is she? Abigail was doubtful, but she didn''t have a chance to ask as she was pushed forward by


    those people.


    This was an ancient vige where all the buildings seemed to have been in existence for hundreds of


    years. While walking along the roads, Abigail felt as if she had returned to ancient times. As she walked


    slowly, she was brought to the ancestral hall at the other end of the vige. The ancestral hall looked


    grand, and the golden ''Mortimer Ancestral Hall'' had been inscribed on a board.


    "Are all the people here Mortimers?" Abigail asked in a hushed voice.


    Instantly, the woman red at her. "Shut up! If you dare to utter one more word, I''ll cut your tongue off!"


    Abigail frowned at that. Not only was this woman unfriendly, she was ruthless as well. Then, she was


    pushed into the ancestral hall. Before she could figure out what was going on, she felt a gust of wind


    coming from behind her. She wanted to dodge it instinctively, but she was unable to do so since she


    had been tied up.


    With a loud bang, something struck the back of her head. Soon, she felt her vision darkening. As she


    secretly cursed, she copsed to the ground and passed out. The door of the ancestral hall closed with


    a creak, and it was then locked.


    Meanwhile, Sasha was drinking a cup of ck tea with a smug smile at the Kain Residence.


    "Mom, I don''t care. I can never leave this behind. I must make that b*tch Abigail fall on her knees and


    apologize to me." Over the years, Emma had always oppressed Abigail. Now that it was the other way


    round, she was unable to get over it.


    Seeing how her daughter was so infuriated, Sasha replied with a smile, "Don''t worry. Do you think I''ve


    done her a favor by giving her the address of her maternal grandmother? Rest assured. If she really


    goes there, she''ll be in hot water."


    "What do you mean?"


    While Emma''s interest had been piqued, Sasha fell silent and kept her on tenterhooks.


    When Greg arrived, the entire Mortimer Vige had been cordoned off, so it was impossible for him to


    get in. Since he was left with no choice, he called Stanley. "What are you doing there? Hurry up!"


    It was rare for Greg to lose his cool. Stanley furrowed his brows and uttered in a low voice, "You seem


    grumpy today. What are you doing in our vige?"


    "I''ll tell you about itter. Come here quickly." As soon as he finished his words, Greg hung up the call.


    It waspletely silent inside the vige, so he had no idea what was going on. Abigail is an arrogant


    woman. Will they torture her? At the thought of this, he became increasingly anxious.


    Just as he was despondent, Stanley finally arrived at the ce in his car. "You''rete!" Greg


    comined with a dark expression.


    Stanley shot him a nce and asked impassively, "Are you going in?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I go in?"


    Seeing as Greg appeared to be presumptuous, Stanley found it to be funny. "I''ll give you a heads-up.


    The people in our vige are conservative, and they don''t wee outsiders. So, if you want to follow


    me into the vige, you must not speak as you please or interfere in our affairs. Also, just obey what I


    say. Now, you''re just my assistant and nothing else. Got it?"


    Greg scowled and uttered in a small voice, "You want me to be your assistant? Stanley, do you know


    no shame?"


    "That can''t be helped since you need me and insist on going in." There was a smug smile on Stanley''s


    face.


    Greg secretly cursed and fell silent, which surprised Stanley. "Are you really agreeing to it?"


    "Are we going in or not?" Greg was apprehensive. It had been a long time since Abigail entered the


    vige, so he was worried that she might have gotten into a fight. Even though she''s adept at fighting,


    she''s facing a lot of vigers. It''s said that a tiger can''t battle against a group of wolves. Moreover, she


    isn''t a tigress to begin with. At the thought of this, he directly took Stanley''s wrist and entered the


    vige.


    Without asking any questions, Stanley followed him promptly. When the guard at the entrance saw


    Stanley, he respectfully called him ''Young Master Stanley'', but he stopped Greg from going further.


    "He''s my assistant. Don''t worry, I''ll take up the responsibility if anything happens," Stanley uttered.


    Upon hearing that, the guard stepped aside and said in a low voice, "Young Master Stanley, Miss


    Amelia has captured the daughter of Miss Adeline. She has locked her inside the ancestral hall."


    Stanley became startled. "The daughter of Adeline? What''s going on?" He sported a gloomy


    expression.


    Then, the guard told him what had happened to Abigail earlier. Upon hearing that, Greg became


    nervous. "She was just looking for her family members. How could you all knock her out and tie her up


    in the ancestral hall?"


    Instantly, Stanley pulled the other man''s sleeve and uttered in a hushed voice, "Shut up."


    "No, I''m just asking¡ª" Greg wanted to keep talking, but when he saw Stanley''s solemn expression and


    the guard''s unfriendly gaze, he tactfully kept his mouth shut.


    It was then Stanley asked gently, "Is she still in the ancestral hall?"


    "Yes, she is. Miss Amelia''s people are keeping guard outside the ancestral hall."


    After the guard finished speaking, Stanley led Greg to the ancestral hall as he asked, "Mr. Buckley,


    have youe all the way here for my niece?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    Upon hearing that, Stanley suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared at the other man before asking


    softly, "What''s the nature of your rtionship with her?"


    "We''re not rted in any way, but she''s the best surgeon in the world, and she''s carried out an


    operation for my mother. Hence, I owe her a favor." Greg didn''t mention his daughter, nor did he


    expose to him the one night stand he had with Abigail five years ago. He only revealed to him what


    Abigail, as a doctor, had done for his mother.


    Stanley fell into silence. Everyone knew that Greg was someone who valued the people who had


    helped him before. Since Abigail had saved Valerie, it was expected that Greg would return her favor.


    But this matter¡­ Stanley appeared to be in a dilemma.


    Greg crossed his arms and uttered coldly, "Don''t you dare forget that I saved your life before. I don''t


    need anything else, but I just hope that you can help get Abigail out of here safely. Do you get it?"


    "Mr. Buckley, you have no idea how difficult it is to handle this matter." Stanley sighed. "The people in


    our vige have always been conserative, and we value etiquette and social status. You saw the


    memorial arch at the entrance of the vige, right? It was left behind by our ancestors. We have a rule


    in our vige: a widow can never marry another man. She has to stay loyal to her deceased husband.


    Generations of women stuck to this rule in exchange for this memorial arch, and all the vigers are


    proud of it."


    However, Greg snorted. "This is a terrible practice from the feudal era. Stanley, you''re a PhD graduate,


    so how can you believe this?"


    "I don''t believe this, but the vigers have always stuck to this rule. Their mindset will never change,


    and there''s nothing I can do. One year after my eldest sister got married, her husband passed away in


    a car ident. However, she didn''t abide by the rule and failed to stay loyal to her husband. Instead,


    she fell in love with another man in the vige. In order to get together with him, she decided to run


    away with him. Unexpectedly, the man dumped her, and she was captured. At that time, the vigers


    locked her inside the ancestral hall. As long as she could endure that period of time, she would be


    chased out of the vige, but she''d also regain her freedom by then. However, she eloped with a man


    from outside the vige one day, which was humiliating for all the vigers. So, since her daughter has


    come over, the vigers will never let her off. They will think that not only has my eldest sister insulted


    the memorial arch, she has also sent her daughter toe and humiliate them. This will certainly


    cause an outrage."


    Upon hearing that, Greg felt as though he had been struck by lightning. He couldn''t believe that such a


    preposterous thing still existed in this modern age. Moreover, Stanley didn''t look like he was pulling his


    leg, so Greg began to worry. "How do you think they''ll deal with Abigail?"


    Stanley stared at him and fell silent, but his gaze and expression made Greg feel like he was on pins


    and needles.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    "Say something! What should we do now?" Greg had never been a patient man, and it was usually


    others who begged him for help. If it weren''t for Abigail, he would never have had a taste of begging


    someone else. Well, I''m not begging for help. He owes me a favor, and I just want him to repay it now.


    Meanwhile, Stanley was in a dilemma. He gazed at him and uttered, "I might not be able to help you


    with this. My mom and my younger sister are very conservative. At that time, the man that my eldest


    sister fell in love and wanted to run away with was my younger sister''s fianc¨¦, so¡ª"


    "How ridiculous!" Greg thought that even a melodrama was more realistic than what he had just heard.


    With a bitter smile, Stanley then replied, "My eldest sister is nowhere to be found, so I can''t help you


    even if I want to. Moreover, my younger sister was too agitated because of this event, so she''s be


    somewhat disturbed now. I really have no say in this matter."


    "In other words, you''re basically useless in your family." Greg looked at him with disdain.


    On the other hand, Stanley was rendered speechless. After all, he was powerless when it came to this


    matter.


    Greg impatiently lit up a cigarette and asked, "Since there''s nothing you can do, what will happen to


    Abigail?"


    "It''s easier to appease the other vigers. As long as she stays in the ancestral hall and gets punished


    a bit, they''ll be fine with it. However, I''m worried that my younger sister will be relentless. My mother


    was utterly disappointed in my eldest sister, so she severed ties with her over twenty years ago. Now,


    she only acknowledges my younger sister as her daughter, so she won''t be friendly to Dr. Kain."


    In an instant, Greg''s gaze darkened. "Are they going to kill Abigail? Do they think we''re living in a


    lawless country?"


    "She''s being held captive in this ce now, and it''s always been like this in our vige. The authorities


    will never bother toe over and interfere in our affairs."


    Upon hearing that, Greg sported a gloomy expression. Initially, he thought that the matter could be


    easily settled with Stanley around, but he hadn''t expected him to be so useless. Furthermore, Abigail''s


    life was at risk now, and it made Greg lose hisposure.


    Upon seeing his dark expression, Stanley was nervous. "Mr. Buckley, you can''t forcefully get her out of


    here!"


    "Haha." Greg sneered and called Troy. "Call Bruno and tell him that there are foreign terrorists in


    Mortimer Vige, so we need the military''s support. It''d be best if he could get some helicopters to


    come over. Also, tell our men to surround the vige. If they don''t release the captive, we''ll barge in and


    save her. I don''t believe there''s anywhere in Harrion that I can''t go or anyone I can''t save!"


    Upon finishing his words, he hung up the call.


    Knowing that Greg always meant what he said, Stanley turned pale. Moreover, Greg was someone


    who feared no one, and he was one of the four most prestigious young masters in Harrion. It was said


    that he was on good terms with the other three young masters. By offending Greg, it was no different


    from affronting all the big shots in Harrion.


    At the thought of the consequence, Stanley hurriedly said, "Please calm down, Mr. Buckley. Why don''t


    you let me have a discussion with my mother and younger sister first?"


    "I can give you time to have a discussion with them, but I have to see Abigail right now!" Greg''s tone


    suggested that he didn''t expect to be rejected.


    "Mr. Buckley, please don''t make things difficult for me¡ª"


    "In that case, I''ll just go in and save her."


    Greg rolled up his sleeves as if he was a thug, and this shocked Stanley.


    "Please don''t do this, Mr. Buckley. Just give me some time."


    "No, I have to see her now. If this matter drags on, she might get killed." Greg thought that it was highly


    probable.


    Stanley was anxious, but he didn''t dare to offend Greg as thetter was known to be a modern-day


    Lucifer. "Alright, I''ll bring you to see her in the ancestral hall, but you must not try to take her away. Let


    me settle the issue first, okay?"


    Right now, Stanley regretted bringing Greg to this ce. However, everything else didn''t matter to Greg


    as long as he could see Abigail. When he saw that Greg had agreed to it, Stanley breathed a sigh of


    relief and brought him to the ancestral hall. On the way there, Greg didn''t utter a single word. When he


    reached the ancestral hall, he saw Abigail lying on the ground, and it seemed like she had passed out.


    "What did you all do to her?"


    His gaze darkened.


    Stanley hurriedly said, "Before the vigers find out whether she hase here on her own or with my


    eldest sister, they won''t make a move on her."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Upon finishing his words, he felt somewhat guilty. The vigers won''t make a move, but what about my


    younger sister? Certainly, he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    With a frown, Greg uttered coldly, "Twenty minutes. I''ll give you twenty minutes to settle it. If you can''t,


    I''ll solve this problem my way."


    This man is no different from a thug! What a ruthless man! Stanley could only think to himself, then he


    agreed to look for his mother and younger sister immediately.


    After he was gone, Greg ambled toward Abigail. Isn''t this woman adept at fighting? She even has the


    guts to beat me up. Why is she knocked out on the ground, looking all pitiful now? He wanted to


    question her, but he still crouched down and helped her up, only to feel a tinge of warmth. "Abigail?"


    He gently shook her, and upon seeing that she remained unconscious, he pressed his finger against


    her philtrum.


    At that moment, Abigail gasped and sat up straight. She still appeared perplexed when she saw Greg.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing how baffled she looked, Greg mocked, "If I hadn''te, you would''ve lost your life without


    knowing why."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Abigail wanted to get up, but the pain on the back of her head


    made her grimace. "Greg, did you beat me up when I was unconscious? Why is my head aching now?"


    Faced with this unreasonable woman, Greg was speechless. "I beat you up? Do you think I have


    nothing better to do?"


    He wanted to hurl her to the ground andnd a kick on her, but he suppressed his urge to do so.


    Once Abigail recalled what had happened, she sported a grim expression. "The people here are


    insane! How could they treat me like this? This is kidnap and illegal captivity. I have to sue them!"


    "Stanley said that the authorities don''t bothering here and interfering with their affairs, so it''s


    useless even if you sue them. You''ve been implicated by your mother."


    What he said made Abigail frown. "What do you mean by that?"


    Then, Greg told her what Stanley had said to him. Abigail felt as though she had traveled through time


    and returned to the past. "What year is it?"


    "Cut it out. I was just as shocked as you are when I heard that. Unfortunately, you''vee to such a


    vige. Did you see the memorial arch at the entrance? That''s the pride of the entire vige, and


    countless women have stuck to the same archaic rule over the generations in exchange for it. Do you


    get it now? The fact that your mother pursued love and freedom had caused a public outrage. Also, the


    woman who confined you to the ancestral hall is supposed to be your aunt. Your mother had snatched


    her fianc¨¦, which is why she hates you and your mother. Do you understand it now?"


    Abigail sported a dark expression. "You''ve already made it clear. I''d be a fool if I still don''t get it."


    "Yeah, I can tell that you''re not a fool." Seeing that she was unable to get up, Greg narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Well, I''m not. I think the back of my head is bleeding, and there''s nothing here that I can use. More


    importantly, how are we supposed to get out of here?" Upon learning the cause of the incident, Abigail


    became calm and collected again.


    Seeing how she was able to pull herself together so quickly, Greg couldn''t help but take a nce at her.


    "Aren''t you worried that they''ll kill you?"


    "Do I look like I will get killed easily?" Abigail sneered. At the same time, she finally realized why Sasha


    had readily given her the address. That woman must have expected this kind of oue, and she


    couldn''t believe that she had been fooled by Sasha again. A hint of coldness shed through her eyes.


    When he saw her expression, Greg set his mind at ease. "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely get out of here.


    Even if Stanley isn''t able to persuade your grandmother and aunt, I have another way to bring you out


    of this ce."


    "How are you going to do that?" Abigail asked in a soft voice.


    In a domineering manner, Greg replied, "How else will I do it? We''ll just force our way out of this vige.


    There are not many people here, and I don''t believe that they can go up against my men. Even if we


    can''t reach an agreement with them, just walk behind me. I assure you that I''ll get you out of here


    safely."


    After hesitating for a bit, Abigail uttered in a small voice, "I want to see my grandmother and ask her


    about my mother, though."


    "That''s easy. Stanley owes me a favor, so just ask him whatever you want to know. Even if there are


    things he doesn''t know, he can go back and ask his mother. It''s a better alternative than doing it


    yourself."


    Abigail approved of his idea, but it would mean that she would owe him a favor. That notion made her


    feel uneasy, but she wasn''t an inflexible person. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to


    agree to his suggestion. "In that case, let''s go now."


    After finishing her words, she got up and brushed away the dirt from her clothes.


    Greg was startled for a moment. "But I promised Stanley that he''d have twenty minutes to settle this


    issue."


    "He will not seed. If what he has said is true, the mindset of the people here are still stuck in the


    past, and they won''t have any regard for you. Instead, your provocation will make them feel resentful


    toward you, which might lead to a scuffle. In that case, we''d better leave now. If we wait any longer, we


    might not be able to leave by then," said Abigail while she calmly analyzed the situation.


    Greg felt as if he was the one getting saved, not the other way round. This woman is interesting.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Then, he made a call to someone. Soon, they heard the noises of footsteps and a rowdy crowd. With


    an emotionless expression, Greg pulled the woman behind him and uttered impassively, "Follow me


    closely and don''t get lost. I won''te back to save you for the second time."


    "Why did you decide to save me?" Abigail suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing that, Greg was startled. Why? His mind went nk for a moment before he put on a


    charming smile. "I''ll just regard it as repaying your favor for saving my mother."


    With that, he stepped out of the ce.


    Abigail scowled as she watched him leave. Repaying my favor? He has already paid me all the fees.


    What is he up to again?

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    "Are you leaving or not?" When he realized that Abigail wasn''t following him, Greg stopped in his tracks


    and turned around with his head tilted. The look on his face that resembled that of a ruffian stunned


    her. Not only that, the unfamiliar feelings that rose within her made her frown.


    "Of course. Can you at least be a gentleman and help support my weight, though?"


    "What?" Greg became startled.


    Abigail didn''t want to appear weak in front of this man, but as she listened to the noises outside, she


    uttered dispassionately, "I''ve lost a lot of blood, and I feel dizzy now."


    Greg was astonished, for he never expected that the arrogant Abigail would show her weakness to


    him. With his lips curving into a charming smile, he walked over and carried her up.


    An astounded Abigail instinctively attempted to struggle, only to hear the man saying impassively,


    "Don''t me it on me if you fall to the ground."


    Upon hearing that, she stopped struggling. They had even done the most intimate thing together, so it''d


    be awkward if she still refused to let him carry her up. At the thought of this, she became at ease and


    rested her head against the man''s chest. After getting into afortable position, she felt less dizzy.


    Despite the fact that only her hair came into contact with Greg''s shirt, he still felt itchy, and there were


    some other feelings spreading in his heart. This woman¡­ He looked down, and upon discovering that


    she seemed to be enjoying herself, he felt pleased for some reason. I love how obedient she appears


    now. At the thought of this, he kicked the door open and stepped out of the ancestral hall with the


    woman in his arms.


    Stanley, Old Madam Mortimer, and the others had rushed over to this ce, only to see Abigail resting


    in a man''s arms. In an instant, Old Madam Mortimer became infuriated. "B*stard! How dare you do


    such a shameless thing in the ancestral hall! You''re really Adeline''s daughter! What a sl*t!"


    Abigail never intended to meet Old Madam Mortimer as she was worried that her bad temper would


    make her maternal grandmother feel displeased. However, it never crossed her mind that she would


    bump right into her. What was more, her maternal grandmother was a sharp-tongued person. She shot


    a nce at the old madam, who was trembling in fury, and uttered dispassionately, "You''re Old Madam


    Mortimer, right? Consider yourself lucky as I''m not going to sue you for illegal confinement. Do you still


    expect me to abide by the rules in this vige? I''m not from this vige, so what makes you think you


    can force me to obey your orders?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Mortimer was rendered speechless. Her chest was heaving as she was


    apparently incensed.


    "Mr. Buckley, you¡­" Meanwhile, Stanley was frustrated upon seeing that. What should I do? Before he


    left, he had told Greg not to make any rash moves, but he had forgotten that Greg wouldn''t follow


    anyone''s arrangements.


    "Do you know him, Stanley?" Old Madam Mortimer shot him a re.


    In an instant, Stanley stiffened. "Mom, he''s Mr. Buckley, the Fourth Young Master of Harrion."


    "I don''t care who he is. Since he is in Mortimer Vige, he has to follow our rules. Abigail is that


    woman''s daughter. Your sister is still unmarried because of that woman, so her daughter has to be


    punished in her mother''s stead."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Abigail reckoned that Old Madam Mortiner had a false sense of authority


    due to her old age. Does she think she''s really on top of everything just because I''ve been putting up


    with her?


    "This is Mortimer Vige, and I''m the n leader of this ce. Is that a good enough reason?"


    When he saw that the conflict between Old Madam Mortimer and Abigail was beginning to intensify,


    Greg frowned. "Just tell me what I have to do so that you''ll let her go."


    After he finished speaking, all of them fell silent.


    "What''s wrong? Are you going to tell me that in this modern age, you still want to throw her into the


    river? In that case, I have many ways to make Mortimer Vige disappear in this world. Do you believe


    me?" Greg uttered nonchntly before he sported a meaningful smile.


    On the other hand, Stanley was covered in cold sweat. Others didn''t know who Greg was, but he was


    fully aware of it. The fact that Greg was the Fourth Young Master of Harrion might not be intimidating


    enough. However, he was the overlord of the Dark Empire, so even if there were ten Mortimer Viges,


    they couldn''t go up against him.


    Just as Old Madam Mortimer wanted to say something, Stanley quickly took her arm and whispered


    beside her ear. A myriad of expressions came over Old Madam Mortimer, then she gaped at Greg and


    said reluctantly, "I''ll show you some respect and give her a lighter punishment."


    "Spill it."


    "Fifty strokes of whip."


    Upon hearing that, Abigail was infuriated. "Do you think you''re the queen of thisnd? Fifty strokes?


    Why don''t you just beat me to death instead?"


    "Do you think I don''t dare to do that?"


    Seeing as the two of them were about to argue, Greg put down Abigail and took off his coat before


    cing it on her shoulders. Then, he uttered emotionlessly, "Take a seat somewhere and wait for me.


    I''ll get you out of this ceter."


    "What are you trying to do?" Abigail had a bad feeling.


    Instead of replying to her, Greg went on to take off his shirt. He revealed his lean upper body and


    uttered calmly, "Just whip me now. She is my woman, so I''ll get punished in her stead. Hurry up, for we


    still have other things to do."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and shuffled into the ancestral hall.


    Abigail was dumbfounded. What is this man doing? What does he mean that I''m her woman? "Greg,


    come back here! What are you doing? Who allowed you to do that?"


    She got up and tried to stop him, but she was pulled back by Stanley. "Let go of me!"


    Her eyes were cold, and her fury seemed to have transformed into an invisible sword as it shot toward


    Stanley, who was evidently surprised. It seems that my niece is really something. However, he didn''t


    release her as he said in a small voice, "You don''t get it. The whip is covered in barbs. You''ll be


    doomed if you get struck by it fifty times."


    "What?!" Abigail widened her eyes in disbelief. If Greg was struck by a barbed whip, he would be


    covered in blood. "No! You can''t do that to him! We''re not rted in any way!"


    She was about to continue shouting when Stanley directly covered her mouth. "Trust me. Mr. Buckley


    can endure it, but you definitely can''t. Listen to me and close your eyes. It''ll be over quickly. This is the


    only way Mr. Buckley can take you away from here safely, and this is also the only way to resolve the


    feud between your mother and her family members. Do you want the feud to go on forever?" he uttered


    in a hushed voice.


    Abigail acknowledged that she didn''t want her mother to be rootless, but she couldn''t let Greg get


    punished in her stead. This was her matter, and she didn''t want to owe that man anything. Just when


    she wanted to do something, her wrist was clenched by Stanley, whereupon a sense of numbness


    came over her. In an instant, she lost all her energy.


    "You¡­" She was bbergasted.


    Stanley stared fixedly at Greg without looking at the woman. When she saw Greg standing up for


    Abigail, Old Madam Mortimer couldn''t help but ask, "How do we know that she''s really your woman?


    How can you prove it?"


    "Old Madam, you''re pretty interesting. The fact that I''vee all the way here to fetch her is the best


    proof. No other woman in Harrion can make me do that. If you still don''t believe me, our daughter is


    four years old now. Do you want to meet her?"


    When she heard him mention their daughter at this point, Abigail was frustrated. "Greg, don''t drag my


    daughter into this."


    "Stanley, help me cover her mouth. This woman is timid. I''m worried that I''ll feel annoyed when she


    starts cryingter," Greg said to Stanley without gazing at Abigail.


    Understanding what he meant, Stanley directly pressed his palm against her mouth.


    "Mmm! Mmm¡­" Abigail wanted to kill these two men, but she was unable to do that. It never crossed


    her mind that she would be defeated in this ce.


    Seeing that she had fallen silent, Greg turned to look at Old Madam Mortimer and uttered, "Are you


    going to punish me? If not, I''ll leave this ce with her now."


    "Get ready!" Over the years, Old Madam Mortimer had been so vexed because her youngest daughter


    remained unmarried after what her eldest daughter did. Thus, she had to get revenge for her youngest


    daughter.


    Upon receiving the order, someone came over with a whip.


    When Abigail saw the whip, she started struggling violently. Unfortunately, she was unable to struggle


    out of Stanley''s grip no matter how hard she tried. She could only watch as the barbed whip struck


    Greg''s back. As the sound of the whip breaking through the air was heard, Greg grunted. Instantly, a


    blood mark appeared on his back, and the flesh around his wound rolled up.


    Abigail shuddered, and as she looked at Greg, she realized that the man was gritting his teeth without


    showing any emotions on his face. However, her eyes became bloodshot when she saw the wounds on


    his back, for the executor spared no effort inshing the man''s body. At that instant, a metallic tang


    permeated the entire ancestral hall.


    Tears started moistening Abigail''s eyes as she felt heartbroken for the man. Ever since she was a


    young kid, no one had ever stood up for her or gotten punished in her stead. Was this man out of his


    mind? They were not rted in any way. On that night five years ago, she was the one who had forced


    herself upon him, so he owed her nothing.


    Abigail suppressed her tears, watching as the whip repeatedly struck the man''s blood-soaked back. It


    was as if the whip had actually struck her heart instead as the pain seeped into her bones. At the same


    time, she felt touched and some other unfamiliar feelings rose within her for no reason.


    Even after the executor was done with all fifty strokes, Greg was still standing in the ancestral hall with


    a straight back. All of their gazes changed as they looked at him in disbelief. Greg took a deep breath


    and uttered calmly, "Come support my weight. I can''t carry you up and leave this ce anymore."


    Stanley immediately released Abigail upon hearing that, whereas the woman shot toward Greg and felt


    his pulse. He was panting heavily, so it was apparent that he was trying his hardest to suppress his


    pain.


    "I''ll bring you out of here!" With bloodshot eyes, Abigail turned her head and shot a re at Old Madam


    Mortimer and Amelia. "Are you happy now? Whatever my mother has done or owes you, we''re even


    now!"


    Old Madam Mortimer was shocked by Abigail''s appearance. The young woman''s eyes were as dead


    as a pool of stagnant water, allowing no one to see through her. However, her gaze was able to make


    anyone looking at her feel apprehensive.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    "What? Are you not done? Do you want to beat me up until I die?" Abigail''s gaze turned sharp, and


    Greg knitted his brows together before giving Isabel a stern, icy re.


    Isabel shuddered as she felt a chill running down her spine. She saw a vicious look in Greg''s eyes that


    she had never seen in a regr human''s before. "Forget it. Let''s call it quits," she uttered hastily.


    "Mom¡ª" Amelia protested in dissatisfaction. However, Isabel was quick to interrupt her daughter. "Shut


    up! Follow my orders!"


    Amelia continued to wear a dissatisfied look on her face, but she had no choice but to hold it in. She


    could only send a hateful re in Abigail''s direction. I wish I could shatter her into pieces just by staring


    at her, Amelia thought.


    Abigail wasn''t too bothered by the way Amelia was staring at her. She spoke up in an icy tone after


    hearing that Isabel was taking a step back. "I hope you''ll be able to give me an answer regarding my


    mother''s matters soon, Old Madam Mortimer. Regardless of how nasty it may get, I''d like to know the


    full details of it."


    "What makes you think you have the right to ask for that?" Amelia lost her temper again.


    Abigail scoffed. "I have the right because Greg just took these 50 strikes on behalf of me. Why? Do you


    have anything to say? Or are you going to try something again?"


    Abigail was infuriated at this point. She might not have expressed much anger on her face, but there


    was a distinct change in the air around them. Greg gave her an amused stare without saying much.


    However, his eyes were clearly twinkling with interest.


    Isabel had lived a long life, hence her experience allowed her to be good at reading people. Abigail''s a


    tiny, frail girl who came all on her own, which can only mean two things: she might be dumb, or she


    might have someone secretly providing her support. I''m leaning toward the second possibility now. Of


    course, we might be able to deal with things here and now, but I''m afraid we might have to get involved


    with the people in power if this fight prolongs. I''m not sure I want that to happen. "Let him go!" Isabel


    ordered. The people around them quickly stepped aside.


    Abigail helped Greg out of the ancestral hall, but she stopped to speak to Isabel on the way out. "You''re


    so nice to your youngest daughter, old woman. Now, I can tell that all of the people here obey you.


    Perhaps things would be different if you managed to protect your eldest daughter in the past, right?


    After settling things today, my mother is no longer rted to the Mortimer Family in any way. I hope you


    send my mother''s details to me soon. Perhaps Stanley can help you out with that." Abigail turned to


    give Stanley a furious re.


    Stanley was taken aback by the look in her eye. She sure holds grudges! He put on a bitter smile, but


    Abigail was no longer paying attention to him at that point as she was busy helping Greg out of the


    area. "Are you okay?" Abigail felt her heart aching when she saw the injuries on Greg''s body.


    Greg, on the other hand, didn''t seem too troubled by the beating. He had been through much worse


    throughout his years of growing up. However, this time, he saw the value of receiving this beating, as it


    allowed him to see a different side of Abigail. She was typically an arrogant woman, but he noticed the


    guilt and concern in her eyes at that moment. "A man isn''t allowed to say that he isn''t okay," he replied


    with a faint smile.


    Abigail froze for a moment. "I can''t believe you''re still fooling around at a time like this. Anyway, I owe


    you one, Greg. I''ll repay you in the future, even if I have to give my life away for it."


    "You''re making it sound too serious. What I went through is nothing inparison to what you had to


    go through to give birth to my adorable daughter," he replied.


    Once again, she froze after hearing his words. "What did you just say?"


    "Being pregnant for ten months and going through the pains of giving birth isn''t something that


    everyone can endure. Although I don''t know why you didn''t abort the child, I''m really thankful for the


    decision you made. Thank you for giving birth to such an adorable daughter." Greg meant every word


    that he said, and it left Abigail speechless and teary-eyed for a moment.


    All the hardships that she had to go through to get pregnant without being married finally felt worth it. It


    felt like her heart, which had been a dry field for ten years, had finally received some water,


    nourishment, and warmth. "I didn''t give birth to the child because of you," she muttered while turning


    away.


    It was rare for Greg to see this side of her, and he couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw it. Why is she


    turning into a shy child all of a sudden? But he didn''t say anything more. They walked over to the car,


    where Greg''s men had arrived. His men were dressed in ck, and they all looked like they were


    prepared to fight.


    Isabel and the rest of them watched as Abigail headed out of the vige. All of Greg''s men hade


    with weapons, and they seemed like daring and aggressive men. Isabel felt somewhat terrified at the


    sight of them. What would''ve happened to us if we hadn''t agreed to their terms earlier? I don''t think


    there are many people in Harrion who own guns, yet there were so many of them with guns just now.


    Isabel''s face turned pale.


    After taking a look at Greg, Abigail made a suggestion. "Why don''t you get in my car? I have a first-aid


    kit in the car, and I think your injuries should be treated immediately."


    "Pass me your first-aid kit, and I''ll do it here. Your car''s too small for me to fit."


    Abigail twitched her lips in annoyance when she heard his remark. He really doesn''t change, huh?


    When Abigail didn''t make any furtherments, Greg''s men hurried over to grab the first-aid kit from


    her car. Greg got Abigail to get in the car before he crawled onto her thigh and rested his arm around


    her waist. Mmm¡­ She has such a slim waist. This reminds me of what happened five years ago. That


    breath-taking, life-changing night¡­ Greg''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he instinctively


    rubbed his fingers against Abigail''s waist.


    "You should keep your hands to yourself before I break them," she hissed in a cold tone. Greg had


    been in a dreamlike state before that, but he snapped back into reality after hearing her words. What''s


    up with me? She''s not my type at all. Why am I getting all confused?


    Greg hastily tried to stabilize his emotions before speaking in a nonchnt tone. "I was just trying to


    find afortable spot. Don''t get all petty about this."


    The corner of Abigail''s lips twitched once more. If it weren''t for the fact that he had just taken a beating


    on behalf of her, she would have caused him to be bedridden for at least two weeks after hearing what


    he said. However, she wasn''t in the mood to bicker with him right then, so she quickly grabbed the first-


    aid kit before applying medication to his wounds.


    He let out a loud hiss as his body stiffened in response to the burn of the medication. "Rx. I can''t


    apply medication when you''re all tensed up like that," she uttered in a formal tone.


    Greg sniggered. "Have you heard of a victim rxing while in the process of being raped?"


    Abigail was stunned upon hearing his words. What a way to describe what he''s feeling, she thought.


    She didn''t answer him after that, but she continued to apply medication to his wounds.


    Stanley felt cold sweat trickling down his face when he saw the men that Greg had brought. "Mr.


    Buckley, would it be okay for you guys to leave now?" Stanley asked.


    Greg shot a re at Stanley before waving an arm to send all of his men away. Isabel heaved a sigh of


    relief, but there was a hint of confusion on her face. Abigail couldn''t care about anything that was going


    on then, as all of her focus was on applying medication for Greg. "There are a few wounds that will


    require stitches, but I can''t do it here. We should go to a hospital before these wounds get infected,"


    she muttered.


    "You can stitch them for me. Also, you should prepare some food for Allie. We''ve been caught up in this


    for so long, and it''s almost lunchtime. My baby must be hungry by now." Greg was still thinking about


    Alissa even at this point. Abigail''s heart fluttered when she heard what he said. "You''re such a good


    father," she uttered.


    "So? Are you going to hand Allie over to me?" Greg gave Abigail a hopeful look.


    She knitted her eyebrows together immediately. "That''s not going to happen. My children are my life.


    You''ll have to kill me if you want to take my children away from me. Just because I''m helping you


    doesn''t give you the permission to have this negotiation with me. These are two different things," she


    muttered.


    Abigail''s expression darkened, and the pleasant look that had been on her face earlier had


    disappeared like a bubble that had popped. Greg hadn''t actually hoped to gain custody over his


    daughter, but he was rather taken aback by how determined Abigail sounded. "I was just making


    conversation. I''m not actually going to fight with you for the children," he exined.


    "That better be true," she muttered. Abigail shot Greg a rather worried gaze, but she stopped talking


    when she saw that he had dropped the topic. Despite this, she still felt an uneasy feeling¡ªthis feeling


    wouldn''t leave as long as the children were in Harrion.


    When Stanley gives me my mother''s details, I''ll bring the children away from here, and far, far away


    from Greg. Abigail didn''t show any of her thoughts on her face. Soon enough, the car arrived at the


    hospital, and the nurses helped Greg into the operation theater.


    Right before the doors to the operation theater were shut, Greg voiced out a request. "Hold on. I want


    to send some food to my daughter."


    "I want you to stay put. I''ll send someone to pass food to Allie," Abigail replied.


    "That''s different. I promised my daughter that I would send her food personally. My wounds are no big


    deal. As you said, you''ve already dealt with the wounds that have to be dealt with. The stitching is no


    rush." Abigail was shocked at how firm and stubborn Greg was about his decision.


    Greg genuinely cared about his daughter, but that was precisely what made Abigail more worried. What


    if the kids really like him? What if they no longer want to stay with me? Abigail let out a scoff at that


    thought. "I''m a doctor, so you need to listen to me."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying, Abigail? I''m saying¡ª" Before he finished his sentence, Abigail


    gave him a sharp hit that sent him unconscious.


    The nurses and doctors around Abigail were shocked, and they all turned to look at her. She was the


    only person in Harrion who had ever treated Greg that way. "What are you guys staring at? Send him


    into the operation theater now. Can''t you tell that his wounds are already swollen and red?" Abigail was


    both calm and directive as she spoke, and the nurses quickly acted in ordance with her orders.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before walking into the operation theater, Abigail ordered someone to send food over to her daughter''s


    ward. Then, she headed in to conduct the surgery for Greg. He was only ced under anesthesia for


    about 30 minutes¡ªAbigail had finished stitching his wounds by then, and he woke up around the same


    time.


    His eyes lit up with fury when he realized what had happened. "How dare you, Abigail?" He leaped off


    the surgical table before heading toward Abigail to talk some sense into her. She turned around when


    she heard her name. She was holding a syringe in her right hand, so she stabbed it into one of his


    arteries before injecting the medication into it.


    "What the f*ck are you doing to me this time?" He had just finished his words when he copsed back


    onto the bed with a loud thud.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    "I can''t believe you''re still acting up when you''re in this state," Abigail mumbled to herself. She didn''t


    see anything wrong with treating Greg that way¡ªhe wasn''t even a patient in her eyes. Abigail had


    always applied the same simple and aggressive approach to patients like him. However, the nurses


    around her were shocked.


    "He''s Mr. Buckley, Dr. Kain," one of them said.


    "I don''t care who he is¡ªhe has to listen to me as long as he''s here." Abigail finished her sentence in a


    domineering tone before she told the nurses to send Greg to the ICU. Then, she went over to Arianna''s


    room.


    There were a lot of things that Arianna couldn''t eat due to her asthma. Before entering the operation


    theater just now, Abigail had specially ordered some food for her. When Abigail entered the ward, she


    found Arianna jabbing her finger against her tablet. "Have you eaten?" Abigail''s voice turned softer


    without her realizing it.


    Arianna looked up and gave Abigail a faint smile when she saw her. "I''ve eaten, Mommy. Have you


    eaten? Where''s Daddy? I told him to remind you to have lunch. Why don''t I see him anywhere?"


    Abigail felt a warm sensation spreading across her chest when she heard what Arianna said. "As long


    as you and Allie are here with me, I''ll always feel better." Abigail gave Arianna a gentle hug. When


    Abigail recalled how Greg had been worried about his daughters before he entered the operation


    theater, she asked Arianna a question. "Do you like Daddy a lot?"


    "Yeah," Arianna replied with a nod.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "How much do you like him?"


    "A lot! I like Daddy as much as I like Mommy," the young girl replied. Abigail was rather shocked after


    she heard what Arianna said. It''s only been such a short while¡ªdoes Greg matter that much to my


    daughter already? She didn''t ask anything else after that, but she told herself that she would have to


    bring her daughters away once she got her mother''s files.


    Abigail and Arianna chatted for a while more before they heard the ding of a notification that Arianna


    had received on her tablet. "Are you talking to Alissa?"


    "Yeah!" Arianna nodded, but she didn''t show Abigail the tablet. Abigail was respectful toward her


    children''s privacy, so she simply patted Arianna on her head with a smile. "You shouldn''t chat for so


    long because staring at the screen is not good for your eyes. I''ll go take a look at my patients. Your


    daddy has some stuff to handle, but he mighte over a littleter. You should get some rest. Call me


    if you need anything, okay?"


    "Okay. Bye, Mommy!" Arianna waved goodbye, and Abigail smiled before leaving the room. After


    Abigail left, Arianna took a look at the information that Alissa had sent her on the tablet. It was a DNA


    report. "How did you get Daddy''s sample for the DNA test, Allie?" Arianna was impressed.


    Alissa responded in an arrogant manner, "You don''t need to know how I got it. I have my ways. What


    do you think? We''ve confirmed that Greg is our actual father. Do you feel more secure now?"


    "I always knew he was our father." Although Arianna imed that she knew all along, she had


    unconsciously spread her lips into a huge grin that made her seem especially happy.


    "Pfft! You might have felt like he was our actual dad, but we still need evidence to be sure. You should


    print a copy of this report. I can''t keep it with me."


    Arianna was rather confused after she heard her sister. "Why do we have to print a copy? It''s good


    enough that we know about it, right?"


    "That''s why I say you''re an idiot. There''s no use in us knowing about it. I heard Daddy say that we still


    have a grandmother staying in the hospital. I''m not sure if Grandma will like us. What if she doesn''t


    want to have us as her granddaughters? What if she doesn''t allow Daddy to have us as daughters?


    With this DNA report, Grandma will have to take us in."


    Arianna immediately nodded upon hearing what her sister said. "Yes, yes! You''re right, Allie. I''ll print it


    out now."


    "Be careful. Don''t let Mom see it, or else she''ll be sad," Alissa reminded her sister.


    "I got it." After Arianna ended the call, she secretly cheered over the fact that Abigail respected their


    privacy. The young girl lifted the sheets up and got off the bed before tottering over to search for a


    printer in the hospital. However, she wasn''t allowed to use it, so the only one she could use was the


    printer in her mother''s office.


    I wonder if Mommy''s there, she thought as she headed toward Abigail''s office. Fortunately, Abigail had


    gone on one of her rounds, so she wasn''t in the office. Arianna hastily printed the report out. However,


    before it was done printing, she heard footstepsing from outside. The young girl was so shocked


    that she quickly squatted down and hid below the office table.


    Abigail opened the door to the office before walking in, with Greg following behind. Greg looked rather


    pale. "How dare you use a tranquilizer on me, Abigail? Is this how you treat your savior?"


    "You don''t seem too tranquil now, do you?" Abigail was surprised by how quickly Greg had woken up,


    but she no longer checked on him after she saw that he seemed fine.


    Greg lost his temper when he heard Abigail''s words. "That''s not the point! The point is that you had the


    nerve to do such a thing to me!"


    "You''re my patient. It''s the only thing I can do since you''re not cooperating with me. Alright, you can


    leave if you''re feeling fine. People might think we have something going on if they see you here,"


    Abigail uttered. She was about to sit at her desk after finishing her sentence, but she then heard the


    whirring of the printer.


    Arianna had been hiding under the table the whole time, and she felt like her heart was about to leap


    out of her throat when she heard the printer. Greg was obviously intrigued by the sudden sound, and


    he found himself staring at the words on the piece of paper that had been printed. A DNA report? Greg


    frowned as he snatched the paper over before Abigail could get to it.


    After thest DNA report had been forged, Greg no longer did it again. Now that he saw Abigail having


    a copy of his sample with Alissa''s, he changed the way he looked at Abigail. "Do you need to do this?


    Don''t you know whether Alissa''s my daughter or not? Or have you slept with too many men to


    remember which child belongs to who?" When he imagined Abigail making love with another man, he


    felt a boiling rage in his chest.


    Abigail didn''t know what was going on, but her face darkened when she heard Greg bbering. "I want


    you out of here now!" she cried.


    "What? Are you angry because I got it right?" Greg took a step forward and grabbed Abigail''s arm.


    "How did you get the title of the best surgeon in the world?"


    "Do you think I''ll hesitate to sew your mouth up? I want you to shut up now!" Abigail hadn''t intended to


    get mad at him since he had just taken a beating for her. However, his words were simply too much.


    When Arianna heard them getting into a fight, she quickly wiggled her way out from under the table.


    "Mommy, Daddy, I was the one who printed the report. Stop fighting!"


    Arianna''s sudden appearance came as a shock to both Greg and Abigail. "What are you doing here?"


    Abigail frowned. Greg immediately loosened his grip on Abigail''s arm when he saw his daughter. "The


    air''s really bad here, darling. Why don''t you stay in the ward?"


    Arianna wasn''t distracted by Greg''s words, and she stared at them as she exined herself clearly. "I


    was the one who made the report because I wanted to know if Daddy is biologically rted to me. I feel


    safer with this data. I was afraid that Mommy would get angry, so I didn''t tell her about it."


    Abigail was aware of her daughter''s capabilities. She felt both guilty and sorry for her daughter. "I''m not


    ming you for anything, you silly girl."


    "But Daddy misunderstood the situation." Arianna gave Greg a disapproving stare. Greg suddenly


    recalled how Alissa had taken a few strands of his hair when he was collecting his own sample. He had


    assumed that his children wouldn''t know what a DNA test was, but he hadn''t expected kids nowadays


    to be so smart.


    After a while, he realized that he misunderstood Abigail. When he remembered how he had uttered


    those words to Abigail in front of his daughter, he quickly apologized to Abigail. "I''m sorry. I was too


    harsh before rifying the situation just now."


    Abigail froze for a moment. She assumed that Greg had apologized to her because he didn''t want to


    leave a bad impression in front of his daughter¡ªhe wouldn''t typically apologize to her otherwise. So,


    Abigail didn''t respond to him at all.


    However, Arianna quickly tugged on her mother''s hand. "Daddy apologized, Mommy. You should tell


    him that it''s fine."


    "No." Abigail wasn''t about to lower her ego. She didn''t want to act in front of Greg and her children


    because it was simply too tiring. Furthermore, she figured that her daughter would be able to deal with


    such conflicts. Greg clearly didn''t agree with the way that Abigail was acting. He was about to say


    something when Arianna''s soft and innocent voice filled the room. "Why don''t you buy Daddy a meal,


    Mommy? I bet you guys haven''t had lunch, right?"


    When Greg heard Arianna''s words, he recalled how he had promised his daughter to remind Abigail to


    eat her meals on time. Abigail seemed to have forgotten to eat lunch as she was too busy treating his


    wounds. "That''s right. You still owe me a meal. You owe me a second one now. I''m hungry; I want to


    eat." Greg was acting like a useless man.


    Abigail recalled that she had asked Greg for a meal before she went to the Mortimers'' ce. They had


    missed the meal just now. However, when she saw the anticipation in her daughter''s eyes, she simply


    massaged her temples as she spoke. "Fine. I''ll buy him a meal."


    "Can I go with you guys, Mommy?" Arianna gave them a hopeful look.


    "Didn''t you eat earlier?" Abigail could tell that Arianna was trying to seize every opportunity to spend


    time with her father, but this made Abigail feel more insecure than ever. "I thought I''d eat a little more.


    Furthermore, I''ve never eaten with both Mommy and Daddy."


    Greg felt an ache in his heart when he heard his daughter''s words. "Come on! Daddy will bring you out


    for a meal!"


    Greg lifted Arianna into his arms before ncing in Abigail''s direction. He didn''t say anything, but there


    was a threatening look in his eyes. It was almost as if he were saying that he would kidnap the young


    girl if Abigail didn''t allow her to go along with them.


    Abigail couldn''t bear to disappoint Arianna, so she took a deep breath before giving in to them. The


    three of them left the office together, and Greg brought the DNA report along with him. Arianna


    scrunched her face together. I''m dead this time! Allie is going to call me dumb when she hears about


    this. But what matters the most is that I get to have a meal with both Mommy and Daddy, right?


    Arianna pushed all of her unhappy emotions aside as shey on Greg''s shoulder while staring at


    Abigail, who was following behind them. She felt like the happiest child ever at that moment. However,


    as Abigail looked at Greg, she frowned once more.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    This guy doesn''t know how to take care of himself at all! Fresh blood was trickling down his back, but


    Abigail knew that Arianna would definitely find out about her father''s injuries if Abigail called Greg to


    stop walking right then. When Abigail thought about how her daughter might get worried over Greg''s


    injuries, she felt rather uneasy. I spent all these years taking care of my daughter, yet now, it feels like


    someone is snatching her away from me. It makes me feel hollow inside.


    Abigail frowned for a while before she decided to take her jacket off. She threw it over Greg''s


    shoulders. "Hmm?" The faint, pleasant scent of her jacket made Greg freeze for a moment. He turned


    around to find a woman''s jacket hanging from his shoulders, and the corner of his lips twitched at the


    sight of it. "Did you make a mistake, Dr. Kain? I''m no damsel in distress."


    Abigail took Arianna from his arms before speaking to him in a quiet voice. "You''re the opposite¡ªyou''re


    practically made out of stone. You''re like a rock that doesn''t bleed." She carried Arianna in her arms


    and walked off after that. Greg''s movements paused for a moment before he understood what she


    meant. Perhaps my back is bleeding.


    All of a sudden, a warm, fuzzy feeling filled his chest. Greg ordered his assistant to prepare a jacket for


    him before he chased after Abigail. He didn''t seem to care what others thought about the women''s


    jacket he was wearing.


    For some reason, Arianna felt like there was some tension going on between her parents. No wonder


    Allie ims that Mom and Dad are always fighting. Sigh! What should I do about this? Why would they


    decide to reunite if they fight all the time? Arianna was troubled. "Mommy, do you not like Daddy?"


    Arianna whispered in Abigail''s ear.


    "Hmm. I don''t really like him, I guess." Abigail didn''t bother to hide anything. She wasn''t worried about


    hurting her child¡ªshe figured that it''d be better to tell Arianna the truth instead of lying to her. However,


    Abigail softened her tone when she saw Arianna pressing her small lips into a pout.


    "Regardless of whether Mommy loves your Daddy or not, our love for you will always be the same,"


    Abigail added.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "That''s not what I want," Arianna mumbled.


    "What did you say?" Abigail didn''t hear her clearly. However, Arianna merely shook her head before


    giving Abigail a pretentiousugh. What should I do now? Arianna thought. Mommy doesn''t like Daddy.


    Does Daddy not like Mommy too? If they both don''t like each other, does that mean that our family will


    be separated? Arianna''s little brain was racing at the speed of light.


    Greg didn''t know what was going on in Arianna''s mind, so he changed the topic after catching up with


    them. "Let''s eat at Swanson Hut. The food there tastes good, and their oil is of better quality."


    "How do you know they don''t reuse their frying oil?" Abigail simply didn''t want to agree with Greg. She


    didn''t use to be that childish, but she was growing increasingly wary of Greg''s presence after she found


    out that her children were fond of him.


    Greg could tell that Abigail was being picky on purpose, but he didn''t bother to get petty with her.


    "Because I own Swanson Hut."


    "Are you saying that on top of traveling globally, you''re also in the food and beverage industry?" Abigail


    asked.


    "Can''t I do that?" he asked in return. Greg no longer had the energy to maintain his good mood in the


    face of Abigail''s odd temperament. He had never been a good-tempered man, anyway.


    Arianna quickly butted in when she saw that her parents were about to start fighting. "Mommy prefers


    eating vegetarian food. Daddy, do you have vegetarian food at the ce you''re talking about?"


    "Of course." Greg''s eyes were filled with love whenever he gazed at his daughter. Abigail''s face turned


    rather sour, but she couldn''t bear to let her daughter down. "Let''s go, then," Abigail replied.


    Greg led them to Swanson Hut after Abigail agreed to it. When the cashier of Swanson Hut saw that


    their boss had entered the store, the cashier hastily prepared a private room for them. Since it was past


    lunchtime, there weren''t a lot of customers in the store. It was rtively quiet today. Greg ordered some


    food that was suitable for Arianna before he handed the menu to Abigail.


    Abigail didn''t have much of an appetite. All she could think about was when she was going to receive


    her mother''s information. However, she knew that she couldn''t rush it, and she knew that she had to


    stay until Greg''s injuries healed since he had gotten injured because of her. After ordering a few


    dishes, she put the menu down.


    "Why are you eating so little? Are you on a diet?" Greg knitted his brows together. Is she causing me


    trouble again? Is she indirectly trying to show Arianna that I''m mistreating her? Abigail simply ignored


    Greg''s tone of voice. "I was too hungry earlier, so I can''t eat much now," she uttered tly.


    The moment she finished her sentence, Greg thought about his driver''s neighbor¡ªthe widow who had


    brought her children up on her own. The look on his face softened when he recalled how Abigail had


    gastric issues. "Well, you should still eat a little more. Why don''t you drink some soup to warm your


    stomach?" After finishing his sentence, he ordered soup for her without waiting for her response.


    Arianna curled her lips into a smile when she saw the interactions between both her parents. It seems


    like Daddy and Mommy''s rtionship isn''t that bad, after all. The young girl secretly snapped a few


    pictures for Alissa. ''Allie, do you think Daddy and Mommy will get back together?''


    ''I don''t know.'' When Alissa saw Arianna having lunch with both her mom and dad, she felt extremely


    jealous. However, she wasn''t in the mood to pay much attention to them. ''Don''t contact me for a few


    days. I''m a little busy right now,'' Alissa told Arianna.


    Arianna immediately understood what was going on after seeing what her sister said. She quickly


    responded with a text. ''Alright. Take care. Don''t get injured.''


    ''Don''t worry. Papa''s here with me,'' Alissa replied. Although that was what she imed, Arianna was


    still worried when she imagined the sight of Alissa fighting without a care for her own life.


    Greg turned around to see Arianna frowning and staring at her handphone. "What is it, Arianna? Who


    are you texting? Why do you look so unhappy?"


    "I''m¡ª"


    "Let''s eat." Before Arianna could tell Greg that she was texting Alissa, Abigail interrupted their


    conversation. Arianna froze for a moment before she realized something, while Greg shot Abigail a


    disapproving look. "It''s not nice to interrupt your daughter," he uttered.


    "It''s not nice to stick your nose into your daughter''s business either," Abigail retorted. Greg nearly


    choked on his food upon hearing her words. "I''m not sticking my nose anywhere," he replied. "I''m just


    caring for her."


    "Who knows what the truth is?" Abigail muttered. Greg felt the urge to lose his temper whenever Abigail


    spoke in her rxed, nonchnt tone. She will only feel good after making me mad, won''t she?


    Greg quickly rified his intentions with Arianna. "I wasn''t trying to pry, Arianna. I just care about you."


    "I know, Daddy. It''s fine. I''m chatting with a friend, and she''s been rather busy recently, so I was


    reminding her to eat her meals." Arianna beamed as she spoke, but she felt rather uneasy deep down.


    It feels so bad to lie to Daddy. When will I be able to tell him about Allie? Arianna took a look at Abigail,


    but Abigail simply shook her head.


    Fine, then, Arianna thought. I''ll listen to Mommy. Arianna felt rather guilty toward Greg, so she pushed


    one of the delicious-looking cakes in front of her to Greg. "Try this, Daddy."


    "Good girl!" Greg was used to having others serve him, but it felt different since it was the first time his


    daughter was doing it for him. He happily munched on a mouthful of the cake¡ªit felt like he was


    chewing on his daughter''s love instead of just a piece of cake.


    Abigail felt annoyed just at the sight of his face. Does he have to react so excessively? He makes me


    feel like an evil witch who''s keeping him away from his daughter.


    "I''m going to wash my face." Abigail couldn''t bear to watch him any longer. However, as much as she


    wished to leave with Arianna right then, she felt bad when she thought about all that Greg had gone


    through for her. So, she decided to push her chair back before leaving on her own. I really should stop


    owing him favors, she thought as she left.


    "What''s up with Mommy, Daddy?" Arianna could sense Abigail''s frustration. Greg took a look at


    Abigail''s back before he spoke. "It''s nothing. Perhaps she needs some air because she''s too tired."


    "I do think she''s tired. Daddy, you should stop fighting with Mommy, okay?" Arianna''s words left Greg


    stunned. "I''m not fighting with Mommy," he uttered.


    "Adults always have a habit of lying to us kids. You and Mommy always fight when you guys are


    together. I''m not deaf. Furthermore, you guys don''t get along even when you aren''t fighting. I''m not


    blind, you know," Arianna uttered.


    Greg froze. He didn''t know how sensitive Arianna could be at her age. However, he quickly tried to


    salvage the situation when he saw that his daughter was unhappy. "Okay. I''ll try my best to get along


    with Mommy, okay?"


    "Okay! You''re a man, so you need topromise with her a little more. It''s more likely for women to


    feel unwell, and that naturally leads to them having a bad temper. You should show more care toward


    Mommy. Also, the more you get along with Mommy, the more you''ll realize how mesmerizing she is. I''m


    sure you''ll fall for Mommy someday, right?" Arianna asked with a hopeful look on her face.


    Greg couldn''t bring himself to talk about hisck of feelings after seeing Arianna''s face. "Do you want


    me to like Mommy?" he asked.


    "Of course. If you like Mommy, then you guys will get back together. Then, our family can be together


    without having to be separated." Arianna''s words made Greg''s heart flutter in excitement. I didn''t know


    how much my daughter wanted us to reunite. But things will never work out between Abigail and me.


    Greg felt both sad and guilty when he thought about this. "You should eat. I''ll go check on your Mom,"


    he offered.


    "Okay." Arianna was naturally happy when she saw how quickly Greg was showing care toward her


    mother. Once Greg walked out of the room, he found Abigail standing on the balcony by herself. A gust


    of wind blew against her hair, covering half of her face. However, the afternoon sun on her skin made


    her seem a little warmer and more approachable.


    Greg walked over to stop in front of Abigail. "Arianna hopes that we get back together," he told her.


    "You shouldn''t take a kid''s words seriously," she replied tly. She seemed to be looking at something


    in an extremely focused manner¡ªshe didn''t turn to look at him at all. Greg knew that things wouldn''t


    work out between the both of them, but he still felt furious at how she had dismissed her daughter''s


    wishes.


    "Do your child''s wishes mean nothing to you at all, Abigail?" he asked.


    She turned around when she heard the anger in his voice. "What do you mean, Greg? Are you telling


    me that you''re going to get rid of your current girlfriend to marry me just to satisfy your child''s wishes?"

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Abigail''s words left Greg speechless, and she smirked when she saw the look on his face. "You have


    no right to me me if you haven''t thought about this. If I really say that I can get along with you for the


    sake of my daughter, how are you going to tell your girlfriend about it?"


    Greg felt rather annoyed. "I''ll deal with that on my own."


    "You can talk to me about it after you''re done dealing with your matters, then." Abigail took a deep


    breath after finishing her sentence. "Do you have any way of contacting Stanley?"


    Greg heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had changed the topic. However, he still felt rather


    dejected deep down. "I do. But you shouldn''t rush him now. Since Isabel agreed to give you your


    mother''s files, she''ll definitely do it. You''ve been waiting for years now, so you can wait for a few more


    days, can''t you? Or¡­ Are you nning to bring your daughter away after getting the files? I may not


    fight for custody over the child, but that doesn''t give you the right to bring our daughter away without


    telling me anything, Abigail."


    Greg seemed to have guessed what Abigail was trying to do, and his gaze darkened once he thought


    about it. Even the air around them seemed to turn cold all of a sudden. Abigail knew that the man was


    serious. Furthermore, she was also troubled by the amount of power that Greg held in Harrion.


    "I got it. Let''s go back and eat now. I''m hungry." Abigail didn''t feel like being alone with him then. He


    was too smart and too powerful¡ªshe couldn''t deal with him on her own. After returning to their private


    room, Greg made a call. Troy had already brought Greg''s jacket over, and he froze when he saw the


    women''s jacket Greg was wearing. It was the first time Troy had ever seen Greg wearing a female''s


    outfit.


    "Does this jacket belong to Dr. Kain?" Troy asked.


    "Do you have nothing better to do?" Greg''s gaze darkened, and Troy no longer dared to question Greg


    after that. Instead, Troy handed the jacket over to Greg before leaving. Then, Greg handed Abigail''s


    jacket to Troy before giving him orders. "I want you to take this to the dry cleaner. You can purchase a


    new one for Abigail."


    "Got it," Troy replied. Mr. Buckley is showing Dr. Kain a lot of care recently. Could he have really fallen


    for her? he thought to himself. However, he was too afraid to question Greg.


    Greg felt more at ease after putting on his own jacket. When he returned to the room, both Abigail and


    Arianna were eating. The young girl had food all over her face, so Abigail took a tissue to wipe them


    off. Greg couldn''t help but stare at her for a while longer¡ªAbigail looked like she had an angel''s halo


    over her head whenever she acted in a motherly manner.


    Abigail acted like an arrogant woman when she was out in public, but she would turn into a warm,


    loving mother whenever she was with her daughter. He could genuinely feel the love and warmth she


    gave to Arianna.


    "You''re back, Daddy! Let''s eat. The food''s turning cold." Arianna munched on her food while pushing


    some dishes over to Greg. She''s such an angel, Greg thought. She''s so warm and adorable. Would I


    be able to break up with my girlfriend for the sake of this angel? Greg felt his stance wavering.


    Abigail, on the other hand, no longer thought much about that matter. Her stomach was genuinely


    feeling unwell, so she didn''t eat too much and only took a few mouthfuls of soup. When Greg noticed


    that Abigail was busy taking care of Arianna, he quickly picked up Arianna and put her on hisp. "You


    should eat more. I''ll take care of her," he muttered to Abigail.


    She froze for a second. "You didn''t get to eat either. I''ll feed her." Abigail was about to reach her hand


    out when Greg dodged. "You can eat first. I''m not hungry yet."


    Since he was being so insistent, Abigail no longer tried to go against him. However, the way she looked


    at him changed a little after that. He really is a good father, after all, she thought.


    Greg rubbed the corners of Arianna''s mouth in a gentle manner. He knew that Arianna had asthma, so


    he was careful to avoid the things that would trigger it. After finishing the meal, Arianna was extremely


    happy. Even Abigail felt a warm feeling in her chest. "Alright. Let''s go back to the hospital now that


    we''re done." Abigail figured that it was time for both patients to get some rest.


    Arianna stole a nce at Greg before speaking in a shy tone. "Daddy, Mommy, can we go to the park


    for a while?" Before Greg could answer her, he received a call from Troy. "What is it?" he asked after


    picking it up.


    "Mr. Buckley, the bank''s governor is here to see you," Troy uttered.


    "Find me some excuse to reject his visitation. I''ll find another day to meet him. I''m busy now." Greg was


    about to end the call when Troy continued talking. "What are you busy with, Mr. Buckley? The bank''s


    governor mentioned our ns for the west¡ª"


    "I told you I''m busy." After finishing his sentence, Greg ended the call without bothering to listen to what


    Troy had to say. Since Abigail was standing closer to Greg, she could hear his conversation with Troy.


    She knew how an organization''s development was closely rted to the bank. Since the governor had


    personally gone to theirpany, there had to be something important going on.


    "Why don''t you go back and deal with your matters first? I''ll bring the child back to the hospital."


    Arianna was rather disappointed, so Greg patted her on the head. "Do you really want to y at the


    yground?" he asked with a smile.


    "You should return to thepany first, Daddy. You should deal with your adult matters first." Greg felt


    his heart aching when he heard the young girl''s words. "Nothing matters more than my precious


    Arianna! Let''s go! I''ll bring you to the yground." Greg ced Arianna on his shoulders before jogging


    toward the yground.


    "Ah! I''m so high up, Daddy!" Ariannaughed excitedly. Her pleasantughter filled Abigail''s eardrums,


    and it clouded Abigail''s vision of Greg. Shouldn''t men put their careers first? Even Hugh would leave if


    he had work to do. Furthermore, going to the yground isn''t that important. Greg didn''t have to reject


    the governor for this.


    Abigail slowly caught up with the father-daughter pair. She watched as Greg yed with Arianna like


    he was a child himself. Abigail had never seen her daughter so happy. In her memory, Arianna was


    always a frail, quiet, and sweet daughter. Sometimes, she didn''t even act like a four-year-old. However,


    when Abigail saw the way both father and daughter acted as they ran under the sun, she felt like she


    had failed as a mother. I thought about giving my daughters a happy family, but it''s a shame that Greg


    has a girlfriend. I heard that they have known each other since young and that they have a really stable


    rtionship. Greg is a good father, but that doesn''t mean that he''s a good husband. Abigail spread her


    lips into a bitter smile as she thought that she was overthinking the situation.


    She gathered her emotions before walking over to them. Greg and Arianna were enjoying their time in


    the yground¡ªthey were like two innocent children. Abigail frowned when she saw him dripping with


    sweat. Does he not know that he has an injury on his back? But I can''t tell him that in front of Arianna.


    Abigail had no choice but to purchase some stuff from the pharmacy nearby. Arianna waspletely


    worn out after ying with Greg for a while, so the young girl fell asleep in his arms. The sun started


    setting as Greg carefully carried Arianna in his arms. Abigail felt rather touched to see them together.


    She hastily opened the car door while Greg lowered his daughter into the seat before heaving a sigh of


    relief.


    "Come here." Abigail''s voice wasn''t loud, but Greg froze for a second when he heard what she said.


    "Me?" he asked.


    "Who else?" Her face was rather sour. Greg felt rather frustrated at that point. What''s up with this


    woman? How did I offend her this time? Regardless, he still walked over to her.


    "Take your shirt off," she ordered in a cold tone.


    "What do you want to do?" There was a hint of caution in his voice. This made Abigail feel rather


    annoyed. "What do you think I can do? Do you think I''m going to rape you in broad daylight?" She felt


    the urge to bite her tongue off the minute she finished her sentence.


    Greg gazed at her with a rather amused look in his eyes. "I''m not sure. After all, there was something


    that happened five years ago¡ª"


    "Shut up! I want to apply medication for you. Did you forget that you''re a patient?" Abigail interrupted


    him before he could continue. If he went on, she would feel too embarrassed to continue talking to him.


    Greg noticed the blood rushing to her cheeks, and his eyes lit up when he saw how attractive she was.


    Once he got in the car and took his shirt off, Abigail felt her face turning warm. However, she didn''t turn


    away from him. Instead, she hurried over to stop him when she saw how rough he was with taking his


    clothes off. "Stop moving. Let me do it instead." She stopped Greg before she used her slightly cold


    fingers to tug his shirt off. Then, she used her other hand to brush the cotton swab across his wounds.


    The sweat from his body had caused his wounds to split open and stick against his shirt, so it made it


    harder for her to take his clothes off. Abigail had no choice but to lower her head before she carefully


    peeled his shirt away from his skin. She blew against his wounds, causing an itchy and warm


    sensation. Greg gulped as he felt his insides boiling. He fixed his gaze in front of him, but he could see


    her concentrated expression in the rearview mirror of the car. This woman has so many different faces!


    The scene he experienced five years ago reyed in his head like a cursed tape¡ªhe could even recall


    how it felt to interact with her private parts back then. He felt like he was about to lose his mind. "You


    don''t have to go through all that hassle. Just take it off."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Greg was about to make a move when Abigail stopped him. "Stop moving! Don''t you want to get


    better? Do you want to keep these scars so that you can tell your girlfriend you got injured for the sake


    of another woman?" Her words doused any passion that he had felt for her earlier, and it made his


    gaze turn cold.


    "You sure know how to make a man listen to you," he muttered. Abigail didn''t say anything after that


    and simply focused on taking his clothes off. However, sweat began to form on her forehead. It wasn''t


    an easy job. When she finally got his shirt off his back, the skin around his wounds was torn and


    bloody.


    She let out a sigh. "You''re such a disobedient patient."


    Greg knew what she was talking about. He gazed at the busy roads in front of him as she answered


    her statement. "I owe my daughter her childhood. I wish I could make up for all of the time I''ve lost with


    her just in these few days. I''d do anything to make her happy."


    Abigail''s hands paused for a moment as aplicated look formed in her eyes. "I''ll stay in Harrion for


    a while longer, so you don''t have to rush anything. I don''t mind you guys spending time with each


    other." She realized a change in the man''s eyes after she finished her words.


    He fixed his sharp, eagle-like gaze on her. Did I say something wrong again?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Greg didn''t care what Abigail thought¡ªhe immediately straightened his back and put his clothes on


    before stepping on the gas and speeding off. Abigail was so shocked that she had to grab onto the


    handle. Is there something wrong with this man? His mood swings are crazy! Abigail cursed in her


    heart. When she turned to see her daughter sleeping soundly, she shut her eyes and got some rest.


    She was tired because of the long day, so she fell asleep without realizing it.


    When Greg heard the even, heavy breathsing from beside him, he was surprised for a moment.


    Then, he put a jacket over her, feeling a mixture of amusement and annoyance as he did so. He drove


    a little slower after that. There was soft music ying in the car, and a warm atmosphere filled the air


    all of a sudden.


    Only then did Greg feel a burning pain spreading all across his back. He drove the car back to Allie''s


    Garden before he carried both the girls into the house. Abigail must have been too tired, for she didn''t


    even wake up when Greg carried her. Arianna fell into a deep sleep beside her mother while Greg


    ordered the housekeeper to prepare some food. Then, he got some maids to set up the air-purifying


    devices all over the house. He didn''t forget about Arianna''s asthma condition.


    After he was done with everything, he received a call from the hospital telling him that Valerie''s


    condition had stabilized. He decided to drop by for a visit. When Valerie saw Greg there, she


    instinctively gazed over Greg''s shoulder. "What are you looking for, Mom?" he asked puzzledly.


    "Where''s Dr. Kain? Where''s my granddaughter?" Valerie asked in a disappointed tone. Greg froze for a


    moment. "Do you like Abigail, Mom?"


    "Of course. She was the one who saved my life, and she was the one who gave birth to my


    granddaughter. She has to be a part of the Buckley Family."


    When Greg heard what Valerie said, he froze for a moment as he knitted his brows together


    thoughtfully. "Mom, you know that I like¡ª"


    "I don''t care who you like. That woman doesn''t care about you at all. How many times do you want me


    to tell you that? Furthermore, our families are too different, so you don''t stand a chance with her. I''m


    telling you¡ªI want Dr. Kain as my daughter-inw. If you lose her, I''m never going to let you hear the


    end of it." Valerie got mad out of nowhere.


    Greg eyed his mother speechlessly. "Can you not meddle with my marriage, Mom?"


    "I''d be fine if you didn''t have a child; I wouldn''t care who you got married to in that case. But now, I can''t


    bear the thought of my granddaughter having a stepmother. Also, I''m leaving the hospital in a few days,


    so I expect to see my precious granddaughter then," she uttered.


    "That''s not going to happen. When did you get your surgery done? It''s only been a few days¡ªdo you


    want to get discharged already? No way! You can do anything you want, but you have to obey me on


    this. Otherwise, I''ll tell Abigail toe over and deal with you." Valerie was pleased to hear what Greg


    said. "Sure. If you can convince my daughter-inw toe over, I''d be d to see her."


    Greg twitched the corner of his lips in annoyance. "Why don''t you like the woman I chose, Mom?"


    "Because you''re blind!" she cried. Greg didn''t know how to respond to his mother''s snappy tone.


    "What''s so great about Abigail? She has a bad temper, and she''s all arrogant and cocky." Greg had a


    headache whenever he thought about Abigail. Why can''t she be as gentle as other women?


    However, Valerie spoke of Abigail in a satisfied tone. "What''s not great about Dr. Kain? She''s


    independent, she''s sessful, and she helps to save people''s lives."


    "My girl''s a doctor, and she saves lives too," he replied.


    "Shut up! That''s different." Valerie''s face turned sour when she heard Greg talking about other women.


    In the end, she clutched her chest and whined about how Greg was infuriating her and making it hard


    for her to breathe. Greg finally let out a sigh before standing up. "Fine. Since I''m making you mad, why


    don''t I just leave? However, both you and your granddaughter have asthma, so I don''t think I can bring


    her over to visit you. You''ll have to wait for a while more. We can talk about it once you''re discharged,"


    he uttered.


    When Greg saw how prepared Valerie was to bicker with him, he knew that she was feeling a lot better.


    So, he could leave the hospital without worrying too much.


    Valerie got rather worried after hearing that her granddaughter had asthma. She quickly got the nurse


    to bring her a tablet before she started searching for some traditional treatments for asthma.


    Once Greg got out of the hospital, he checked his phone for texts. It had been nearly two weeks since


    Genevieve went overseas to further her studies, yet he hadn''t received a single text from her. She


    couldn''t im that she wanted to cut ties with the outside world to focus on her studies because he had


    seen all of her Twitter posts of her enjoying her time. They were a couple, yet he was always the one


    initiating contact with her.


    Greg couldn''t help but hear his mother''s voice in his head. When he looked back at the recent


    interactions he had with Abigail, he felt rather frustrated. He ended up sending Genevieve a text. ''Text


    me when you''re free. I have to talk to you about something.''


    She replied to him almost immediately. ''Okay.'' She didn''t say anything else after that, which only made


    Greg more frustrated than ever. He put his phone back into his pocket before he drove to hispany.


    Troy had gathered a bunch of documents that required Greg''s signature. Greg hastily signed all of the


    documents before cracking his neck, but he realized that Troy was standing around with a hesitant look


    on his face. "Do you have something to say?" Greg rested his legs on his table as he leaned against


    his chairzily, looking rather tired.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "No." Troy hastily shook his head.


    "You''re bad at lying. Spit it out. What is it?" Greg was genuinely tired, and the injury on his back was


    hurting. Troy decided that Greg wasn''t in a bad mood, so he decided to tell Greg the truth after


    hesitating for a while. "I think Miss Leynthall went to look for Mr. Kottler, Mr. Buckley."


    Greg''s movements halted for a second. "Are these rumors?"


    "No. I have evidence." Troy ced Genevieve''s flight tickets on the table in front of Greg, along with a


    few pictures of Cody and Genevieve. "I think Miss Leynthall might be cheating on you. Furthermore,


    you and Mr. Kottler are good friends. I think you should end things with her. Dr. Kain is pretty nice, and


    you guys have a daughter. You¡ª"


    Before Troy could finish his sentence, Greg shot him an icy re. "Since when do you have the right to


    tell me what to do?"


    "I''d never do such a thing." Cold sweat trickled down Troy''s skin as he stumbled backward.


    "Get out!" Greg was in a bad mood, and he swept all of the photos and flight tickets off his table as he


    shouted at Troy. Troy scurried out of the room while Greg walked over to the window. The busy roads


    looked especially tiny from his view on the 28th floor. Greg lit a cigarette up before taking a few


    consecutive puffs. He coughed when he choked on the smoke, but he didn''t stop smoking.


    When Abigail woke up, she found herself in Greg''s house. D*mn it. How did I fall asleep here? I''ve


    never been one to let my guard down; I can''t believe I fell asleep in Greg''s car. She turned to gaze at


    Arianna, who was still fast asleep. Arianna had beads of sweat on her forehead, but Abigail didn''t want


    to move the young girl around, so she could only pull the sheets off her to cool her down a little. The


    skies had turned dark outside, and Abigail was surprised to learn that she had slept for such a long


    while.


    After walking out of the guest room, Abigail beamed when she bumped into the housekeeper. "You''re


    up, Dr. Kain. Are you hungry? I''ll prepare some food," the housekeeper offered.


    "I''m fine. Where''s Greg?" Abigail felt rather ufortable.


    "Mr. Buckley went to the office, and he''s not home yet. You don''t have to wait for him. He said that you


    guys should eat once you guys are awake as he doesn''t know what time he''ll be home," the


    housekeeper exined.


    Abigail put on a smile when she thought about the way her daughter enjoyed following Greg around.


    "Can I use theputer in the study for a while?" Abigail asked.


    "Of course." The housekeeper still treated Abigail like she was the owner of the house, so the


    housekeeper dly brought her over to the study. "Feel free to use theputer, Dr. Kain. There''s no


    password on theputer."


    "Thank you." Abigail nodded before entering the room and turning theputer on. She visited her


    own website, where she saw all sorts ofments asking for help. She went through all of them and


    deleted some before arranging helpers to deal with the rest. The housekeeper left the room when she


    saw Abigail busy with her work. Then, the housekeeper gave Valerie a call.


    "Mr. Buckley brought Dr. Kain and her daughter home, Old Madam Buckley. Dr. Kain is working in Mr.


    Buckley''s study, while her daughter is still fast asleep," the housekeeper said.


    "Is that so? What does my granddaughter look like? Send me a video. I want to see her." The olddy


    was excited.


    "I heard that it''s not right to take videos of kids when they''re sleeping, Old Madam Buckley. Apparently,


    the child''s soul will get stolen at night if you do that," the housekeeper muttered.


    "Is that so? I''ll have to wait a few more days before I see my granddaughter, then." Valerie had never


    been a superstitious woman, but she was willing to believe anything when it came to her precious


    granddaughter. After the housekeeper ended the call, she took a nce at Abigail, who was still busy


    with her work. The housekeeper beamed for a moment before she headed off to prepare their meal.


    After Abigail was done with her work, she cracked her stiff neck before standing up to move her limbs.


    However, her hand identally hit one of the books off the table, so she bent down to pick it up. A


    picture fell out from between the pages. The picture showed a good-looking woman with delicate


    features and an elegant aura. She looked like a capable woman, and she was dressed in a military


    outfit.


    Abigail froze when she saw the picture. Is this Greg''s girlfriend? I''ve never asked about Greg''s private


    life. I only know that he has a girlfriend because I got someone to do some research on him after I slept


    with him five years ago. I had a feeling he was in a stable rtionship then, and I was pretty certain


    that he wouldn''t fight with me over the children''s custody. That was why I didn''t continue doing any


    research on him.


    However, Abigail couldn''t help but look at the picture for a while longer. Hmm. She looks prettier,


    gentler, and more sophisticated than me. Her defined eyebrowsplement her features, and she


    looks like a soft-spoken and nice woman. So, this is the type of woman Greg likes, huh? Abigail let out


    augh for some reason. I knew it. He would never like a woman as strong-headed as me.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Abigail ced Genevieve''s picture back into the book and put the book back in its original spot before


    leaving the room. Arianna had woken up by then, and the young girl ran over to her mother when she


    saw her mother walking out. "I thought you left, Mommy!"


    "So, which would you prefer¡ªdo you want me to stay or leave?" Abigail lifted Arianna into her arms.


    Arianna was just a little lighter inparison to Alissa.


    "I want you to stay, of course," Arianna said happily.


    Abigail felt an ache in her chest as she spoke in an apologetic tone. "Unfortunately, not everything can


    happen the way you want it to," she said.


    "What?" Arianna''s face copsed into a frown.


    "Are you leaving already, Dr. Kain?" The housekeeper felt rather worried after hearing Abigail''s words.


    Abigail nodded. "Yeah. We should leave since Arianna''s awake."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "But Mr. Buckley isn''t home yet," the housekeeper replied.


    "Please thank him on my behalf." Abigail carried Arianna out of the house as she spoke. The house


    wasn''t a ce in which she belonged, and it certainly wasn''t a ce for Arianna to stay. Greg has a


    girlfriend, and he will eventually have his own family and children. Everything that happened five years


    ago was a misunderstanding, anyway. I''m the one who was tricked into it, so Greg shouldn''t be the one


    handling all of this.


    Initially, Abigail wanted to allow the children to interact with Greg since he was their biological father.


    However, if her actions caused him any trouble, then she figured it''d be better for her to just leave. The


    kids and I have led a prettyfortable life for the past five years without him, anyway. Abigail didn''t


    want their presence to disrupt Greg''s daily life¡ªshe figured that caring for him in this manner would be


    a way to repay him for the beating he received.


    At that thought, Abigail felt rather bad toward Arianna and Alissa. Abigail ran her fingers through


    Arianna''s hair as she spoke in a whisper. "Let''s go home, okay, Arianna?"


    Arianna froze for a moment before she turned to see her mother''s slightly teary eyes that were


    glistening under the light. Arianna swallowed all theints that she had been about to make. "Did


    something happen, Mommy?"


    "No. I just miss home all of a sudden." Abigail couldn''t give her young daughter the full details, so this


    was the best way she could exin herself. When Arianna saw how sad her mother looked, she


    quickly wrapped her arms around Abigail before whispering into Abigail''s ear. "Okay. Arianna will go


    home with Mommy," the young girl said in her sweet voice.


    "That''s my girl!" Abigail felt tears burning in her eyes for some reason. She felt rather sorry for herself,


    although she didn''t understand why. Yet, another part of her felt guilty and self-critical due to her


    daughters'' situation. In the end, Abigail sent Greg a text. ''Please get Stanley to send my mother''s files


    to my email. My email address is below. Thank you.''


    After sending him the email, Abigail immediately booked flight tickets back to Marona. She hadn''t


    brought much for her trip since it was all ast-minute n, so she didn''t have much to bring back


    either. She called to check out from the hotel before she brought Arianna into a taxi that led them to the


    airport.


    As Abigail nced at the passing scenery from the car window, she found herself getting lost in her


    thoughts. Arianna didn''t know what her mother was thinking about, but Arianna was wondering if her


    father would be fine after they left. She pulled her phone out to text Greg. ''We''re leaving now, Daddy.


    Can you send us off? Our flight is in one hour.''


    Meanwhile, Greg was still smoking a cigarette by the window. The smoke circled around him, and he


    didn''t hear his phone''s notification as it was too far away. Arianna was waiting for his reply, so she felt


    rather disappointed when he didn''t respond at all.


    Once they arrived at the airport, Abigail got out of the car while Arianna looked at the view of the city


    longingly. She had never known about this ce called Harrion, and previously, she had no idea that


    her dad was here. She had only been around for a few days, but she had already grown attached to


    the ce.


    Why can''t Mommy and Daddy be together? Arianna held this question in her heart without verbalizing it


    ¡ªshe was too afraid to ask her mother. Instead, she tottered along behind Abigail as they headed into


    the airport. Every now and then, Arianna would turn to look behind her. Abigail noticed her daughter''s


    subtle gestures, and she had also seen Arianna send a text to Greg. However, Abigail didn''t stop her


    daughter. Sometimes, the child will just have to experience the things that us adults fail to exin with


    words. Perhaps she''ll understand when she grows up.


    Abigail felt sorry for her daughter as she picked the young girl up. "It''s cold here. You should put your


    scarf on."


    "Okay," Arianna muttered before moving in an unenthusiastic manner. Right as they were about to go


    past the security check, Abigail''s phone began to ring. Arianna''s eyes widened as she stared at the


    phone. "Is it Daddy?"


    Abigail couldn''t bring herself to look into her daughter''s eyes, so she turned to her phone. "It''s a call


    from Allie."


    Abigail lowered Arianna to the ground before picking the call up. "What is it, Allie?"


    "You need toe to Rorea now, Mommy. Papa can''t hang on for much longer." Alissa''s sobs came


    from the other end of the phone, and Abigail felt her chest tightening immediately.


    "Calm down before you talk, darling. What happened to Papa?" Abigail asked.


    "He''s bleeding a lot, and I can''t stop it. Come here, Mommy. I''m scared!" This wasn''t the first time


    Alissa went out with Hugh, and the young girl usually wouldn''t lose control of her emotions that way.


    Sometimes, Abigail even wondered if her daughter was genuinely just four years old.


    However, now that Alissa was bawling and gasping for breath, negative thoughts began to surface in


    Abigail''s mind. "I''ll go there right now. Don''t cry. Send me your location!" Abigail cried.


    However, Abigail found herself in a tough spot after receiving Alissa''s location. With Arianna''s asthma,


    she couldn''t follow Abigail over to Rorea as the air there was bad. What should I do? Greg''s face


    immediately shed across her mind. Abigail didn''t want to trouble him, but she couldn''t find a better


    candidate right then.


    At that thought, Abigail took a deep breath before bending low to be at the same level as Arianna.


    "Mommy has to go to Rorea, Arianna."


    "I know. I heard that Papa is in danger. He''ll be fine, right, Mommy?" Arianna''s eyes were tearing up as


    well. Although she was happy to find her birth father, Hugh was someone who yed a huge role in


    their lives growing up. Arianna was close to tears when she heard that something bad had happened to


    him.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anything bad happen to him. However, I can''t bring you along, so you''ll have to


    stay with Daddy, okay? I''ll give Daddy a call," Abigail uttered.


    "Okay." Arianna nodded. She knew her condition well, and she knew that she would only cause more


    trouble if she went along.


    Abigail only phoned Greg after she made sure that Arianna had agreed to the n. When Greg saw


    the phone call, he frowned for a moment. His instincts told him not to pick the call up. Genevieve is


    dating Cody. This came as a huge blow to Greg, and it gave him the urge to disappear from everyone''s


    lives for a while.


    He wanted some alone time, but his phone continued to ring. He frowned before putting his cigarette


    out and walking back to his desk. Abigail''s contact number was shing on the screen. Greg didn''t


    want to pick her phone call up, but he suddenly thought about how Abigail never called him for


    anything. Could there be something important? He picked the call up.


    "What is it?" He spoke in a raspy voice.


    "Greg. I have an emergency, and I need to go to Rorea. Can youe to the airport to pick Arianna


    up? I can''t bring her along," Abigail exined.


    "Why did you guys go to the airport?" He sounded rather grumpy.


    "Let''s not talk about that now. Can you get someone to pick her up? I have to fly now." Abigail went to


    check her tickets after finishing her sentence. "Hi, the fastest flight to Rorea, please."


    "Hello, Miss. There''s one leaving in 15 minutes," the air stewardess''s sweet voice said.


    "Book that for me, please." Abigail came to an immediate decision.


    Greg voiced out when he heard what she said. "I can''t make it in 15 minutes. You should get the next


    flight, Abigail."


    "I can''t. People''s lives are involved here. I have to go now. I''ll leave Arianna at the airport office, and


    you can pick her up there," Abigail replied.


    "How dare you, Abigail? Your daughter''s so young. What if she goes missing?" Before Greg said


    anything else, Abigail ended the call. "Sh*t!" Greg cursed. "Prepare a car, Troy!" Greg rushed out


    without even bothering to wear his coat. That cursed woman! I''m going to hold her ountable if


    anything happens to Arianna. Troy didn''t know what was going on, and he thought Greg was going to


    catch his girlfriend red-handed. "Where are you going, Mr. Buckley?"


    "The airport."


    "It''s toote to stop Miss Leynthall at the airport now. We should use our own helicopter," Troy offered.


    Greg''s gaze darkened upon hearing Troy''s words. "Why don''t I send you on a 10-year work trip to


    Antarctica?" Greg hissed.


    Troy kept his mouth shut after that. Greg rushed out of thepany and found one of his fastest sports


    cars before speeding all the way to the airport. Abigail knew it wasn''t right to leave Arianna at the


    airport office, but she was too worried as she knew that Hugh''s life was hanging on a thread.


    "Will you be okay alone, Arianna?" Abigail asked.


    "Yes. Hurry up and save Papa, Mommy. I''ll contact Daddy. Don''t worry, I won''t walk off with a stranger if


    Daddy doesn''te for me." Arianna made her promises.


    A strong sense of guilt and self-hatred sparked in Abigail''s chest, but all she could do then was kiss


    Arianna on the forehead. "Text me when you get to Daddy. I''ll check my phone."


    "Okay. Bye, Mommy."


    "Bye, Arianna." There was no time left¡ªAbigail checked her watch before running to the gates. Arianna


    was secretly afraid as she had never been by herself at a busy ce like an airport before. However,


    she cheered herself on by thinking about Hugh and Alissa''s sobs from earlier. "You can do this,


    Arianna. You''re a big girl. You''re not scared," she whispered to herself while sitting down on one of the


    chairs in the office.


    Arianna pulled her phone out to y a few games. By the time Greg reached the airport, he could no


    longer get through Abigail''s phone. That cursed woman didn''t actually leave, did she?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Since Greg couldn''t contact Abigail, he decided to hurry over to the air stewardess'' staff quarters.


    When he saw Arianna, her tiny figure was curled up in a corner as she yed with her phone. He felt


    his heart aching for the young child. "Mr. Buckley?" The air stewardess was shocked to see Greg there,


    and she was about to greet him when Greg walked past her to carry Arianna into his arms.


    "Daddy will bring you home now, Arianna," he uttered. Arianna lifted her head when she smelled a


    familiar scent in the air. The young girl beamed as she wrapped her arms around Greg''s neck. "You''re


    here, Daddy!"


    "Yeah. Let''s go home," he uttered. He felt like his insides were about to melt when he heard Arianna''s


    soft voice and saw her tiny hands. After carrying her out of the office, he brought Arianna back to the


    car. "Have you had dinner?" he asked.


    "Not yet," Arianna uttered before sticking her tongue out. "Oh no, Mommy didn''t eat dinner either. I


    don''t think she has the time for it." Greg couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw how much Arianna


    still cared about Abigail. However, he tried his best to control himself in front of his daughter. "What do


    you feel like eating? I''ll bring you there," Greg uttered.


    "Anything''s fine." Arianna scrunched up her face¡ªshe was clearly worried about Abigail. Greg couldn''t


    stand seeing his daughter that way, so he let out a sigh. "I''ll remind her to have her dinner in a while."


    "Thanks, Daddy. But I don''t think Mommy has the time to eat as she''s rushing over to conduct a


    surgery," Arianna said. The young girl knew that Hugh''s injuries had to be serious since Alissa had


    phoned Abigail. Abigail would have to save Hugh before anything else.


    Greg was rather puzzled when he heard Arianna''s words. "Has your mother always worked so hard?"


    he asked curiously.


    "Yeah. Mommy has always been working really hard because she wants to let us grow up in a good


    environment. I wish I were older so that I could help Mommy a little." Arianna''s words made Greg''s


    chest hurt even more.


    "I''ll be around from now on, and I''ll make sure you live the best life ever." he uttered.


    "Does that include Mommy too?" Arianna gazed at him hopefully. Greg didn''t know how to feel about


    it.Abigail and I? I don''t think so,he thought. "Let''s go eat something for now." He quickly changed the


    topic.


    Arianna was a sensitive child¡ªshe wasn''t as loud and straightforward as Alissa was. Arianna could


    sense that both her parents were avoiding the issue of being together with one another.Is it really


    impossible for them to get back together?Arianna felt rather dejected.


    Greg didn''t know how tofort his daughter when he saw the look in her eyes, so he simply focused


    on driving them to Swanson Hut. "Let''s go get something to eat, okay, Arianna?" The young girl nodded


    when she saw how badly Greg was trying to please her. She felt the need to conceal the sadness in


    her.


    Meanwhile, Abigail turned her phone on the moment shended in Rorea and got off the ne. Abigail


    felt much better after she received Arianna''s text informing her that Greg had picked her up. Abigail


    didn''t have much to worry about as long as Greg had managed to find Arianna.


    After that, Abigail hurried over to the location that Alissa had sent her. Hugh had already fainted after


    losing too much blood. The doctor on duty was standing around with a pale face, and the doctor looked


    as if he had just found his savior when Abigail arrived. "Dr. Kain, Mr. Romero''s leg suffered a


    comminuted fracture, and there''s a huge stab wound on his back. His vital signs are really low. I really


    tried my best."


    Abigail took a deep breath when she heard about Hugh''s serious injuries. Alissa, on the other hand,


    was drowning in her tears as she sat by one side. "Hand it over to me," Abigail uttered as she patted


    the doctor''s back. "You can send Alissa out and prepare a warm bath for her. Make sure she eats


    something. You guys can start a fire and cook me something too. I''ll eat after I''m done with the


    surgery," Abigail ordered.


    Alissa felt a little more secure after hearing her mother''s words. "Mommy, is Papa¡ª"


    "As long as I''m here, the grim reaper will have toe back another day. Calm down and take some


    deep breaths, Alissa. I want you to listen to me," Abigail said.


    "Okay." Alissa nodded as she began to calm herself down. The doctor brought Alissa out while Abigail


    turned to look at Hugh, who was unconscious. She wasn''t too optimistic about his condition. Hugh had


    been stepping between the lines of life and death too frequently in the past few years, and she had


    always been the one to make sure he survived.


    However, his wounds were too serious this time, and her hands were trembling as she prepared for


    surgery. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.I''m a doctor. My hands can''t shake


    during surgery.


    After she managed to calm herself down, she finally started checking his injuries. His injuries were so


    severe that she was too shocked to breathe for a moment. Abigail started to focus on the surgery.


    Once Alissa stepped out of the room, she began to do as her mother had told her to. The warm bath


    helped to calm her nerves down. Abigail was the best surgeon in the world, and she had saved a lot of


    people in the past, so Alissa was sure that she would manage to help Hugh. The young girl prayed in


    her heart before she quietly had her meal. Then, she followed her mother''s orders to start a fire before


    cooking some porridge for her mother.


    The doctor had offered to help Alissa out, but Alissa stopped the doctor. Alissa had been a strong girl


    ever since she was young, and Hugh had trained her in martial arts for a long while, but that didn''t


    mean that she wasn''t capable of preparing some simple meals. While Alissa left the rice to cook in the


    pot, she asionally turned to gaze in the direction of the operation theater.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was nearly two hours before Abigailpleted the surgery. She cleaned all of Hugh''s wounds before


    stepping out of the theater. "Mommy!" Alissa ran up to her. Abigail was exhausted, but she still put on a


    smile as she patted Alissa''s head. "It''s fine now."


    "Come over and eat, Mommy." Alissa grabbed Abigail''s hand, only to realize how cold her mother was.


    Alissa hurriedly brought the warm porridge over to Abigail, and Abigail only nodded without saying


    much. She was too tired to speak.


    The doctor was able to take over the rest of the work, so Abigail sat down and ate some porridge. Her


    stomach felt much better after that. All of a sudden, her phone began to ring. She picked it up to see


    that it was a short text from Greg. ''Don''t forget to eat before you get gastric.''


    Abigail froze for a moment before she felt a warm feeling spreading across her chest. "Is anything the


    matter, Mommy?" Alissa hadn''t seen the contents of the text, but she thought that Abigail had to attend


    another surgery when she saw Abigail stiffening for a moment. The young girl had to check up on her


    mother.


    "It''s nothing. I''d like to get some rest. Why don''t you take a nap with me?" Abigail asked.


    "But Papa¡­" Abigail protested.


    "The doctor will take care of him. You''re tired too, Alissa. You need some rest." Abigail knew that Hugh


    was both a father and a teacher to Alissa, and she knew how worried Alissa was ever since Hugh was


    injured. However, she also noticed the dark circles under Alissa''s eyes. "Fine." Alissa no longer


    protested after that, and both mother and daughter entered another room.


    With Abigail''s arms around her, Alissa soon fell into a deep sleep. Her breathing was slow and even.


    Abigail was exhausted, yet her mind was abnormally active.It''s not possible for Hugh to stay here after


    his horrible injury this time,she thought. Abigail had contacted some of Hugh''s men, so she hoped that


    they would hurry over to bring him away soon.


    Alissa began to burn up with a fever after sleeping for a while. Abigail knew that the young girl was


    probably shocked by the whole incident, so she told the doctor to take care of Alissa while she headed


    to the nearest pharmacy to get some medicine. As Abigail walked past one of the alleys, she noticed


    two men whispering to one another.


    However, since she was in a different country, she didn''t feel too curious about what was going on. She


    sped-walk past them, but she happened to hear Greg''s name right as she passed by them.Greg?She


    frowned as she instinctively slowed her footsteps down. However, she only stopped at the turning in


    front as she was afraid the men might notice her. Then, she quietly jumped over one of the walls before


    edging closer to listen to what those two men were talking about.


    "What''s going on? Weren''t the chemicals added into Old Madam Buckley''s IV drip? How is she still


    alive?" one of the men growled in Rorean. The other person replied in a puzzled voice, "I''m not sure,


    either. I injected the chemicals into the IV drip, and I nearly got caught doing it. However, I heard that


    Greg got the best surgeon in the world, Abigail, to treat her. Could she have saved Old Madam


    Buckley?"


    "It doesn''t matter now. Since we can''t get rid of Old Madam Buckley, we should focus on getting rid of


    Greg first. He hasn''t learned about the spy that we nted next to him, right?" the first man asked.


    "No. But that person will only meet Greg tomorrow morning," the other man replied.


    "We''ll take action tomorrow morning, then." After the two men finished their conversation, they took a


    look around them before they turned and parted ways to walk in different directions. Abigail narrowed


    her gaze as she thought,Is someone going to attack Greg tomorrow?She felt nervous just thinking


    about it.


    Although the man wasn''t that great of a guy, he was still a father to Abigail''s children. Furthermore, she


    owed Greg one after what happened at Mortimer Vige.I have to warn Greg about this.


    Abigail pulled her phone out with the intention of calling Greg and telling him about what she heard.


    However, after taking her phone out, she realized that she didn''t know what to tell him.Should I say that


    I heard some stuff in an alley? Should I tell him to be careful? Who should he be careful of? The person


    didn''t mention any names, so how should I tell him about it?She knitted her brows together.


    In the end, she lowered her phone before hopping off the wall. Then, she walked over to the pharmacy


    nearby to get some fever medication.


    Alissa had a high fever, so Abigail stayed by her side for the whole night. Abigail tried to lower her


    temperature physically, and Alissa''s fever finally went down at 4.00AM. Hugh woke up at about the


    same time. When Hugh found out that Abigail hadn''t slept for the whole night, he felt sorry for the


    woman. "Hurry up and get some rest. I''ll keep an eye on Alissa. I''m so sorry for making you worried."


    "You should be a little more careful since you know that I''d be worried about you. You got so badly


    injured while Alissa''s perfectly fine. You were trying to protect her, weren''t you?" Abigail wasn''t an idiot


    ¡ªshe was aware of most things even if she didn''t voice out all the time.


    Hugh simply let out a light-heartedugh. "Is there anything wrong with protecting my own daughter?


    But I think she was really shocked this time. It was my fault."


    "You shouldn''t bring her out next time, then. I''ve already spoken to your men, Hugh. They''re probably


    coming soon. Alissa can''t fly back with me now, so I''ll need you to take care of her for a while more,"


    Abigail uttered.


    Hugh frowned upon hearing her words. "You''re leaving? Where are you going?"


    "I have to return to Harrion. I have some urgent matters to attend to! Thank you!" After finishing her


    words, Abigail nted a kiss on her daughter''s head before she stood up and headed outside.


    Hugh''s gaze darkened for a moment.


    "I want you to find out why she has to head back when she hasn''t even slept the whole night."

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    The person beside Hugh hurried out after Abigail. For the past few years, Abigail had been living under


    Hugh''s protection. She had also learned some self-defense and detective skills in order to protect her


    daughter, so Abigail realized that someone was following her the moment Hugh''s man came out.


    Abigail knew that Hugh was worried about her, but she didn''t want him to know much about whatever


    was going on between her and Greg. She didn''t think too much about the reason she wanted to hide


    this from Hugh. After Abigail got rid of the person who was following her, she hurried off to the airport.


    Unfortunately, there were no longer any flights back to Harrion. What am I going to do now? Should I


    just not do anything about it? No, that wouldn''t be right.


    Abigail had a clear answer in her head. She needed to use some of the Grey Territory''s power in order


    to get things done. So, Abigail headed to the port. It would take longer for her to travel by ship¡ªabout


    three hours. Hopefully, I''ll make it in time. Abigail used Hugh''s name to get herself a ship back to


    Harrion.


    Soon enough, Hugh received news from his end. When he found out that Abigail was rushing back to


    Harrion, his face turned sour. Who is she going back for? Is it Greg, or is it Arianna? Hugh didn''t know


    the answer, but he felt extremely angry. "Send someone over to check on her. Why is she in such a


    rush to go back? Is it because Arianna''s sick?" Hugh was trying tofort himself by assuming that


    Arianna was sick. He knew how important the two children were to Abigail.


    Furthermore, Abigail hadn''t mentioned Greg''s name at all in the past five years. He probably doesn''t


    matter to her, right? However, Hugh then recalled the way Greg looked at Abigail. That man definitely


    has feelings for Abigail! But I don''t think she knows. That makes me feel like I still have a chance.


    The sun was up by the time Abigail got back to Harrion. She took a nce at her watch to see that it


    was already past 8.00AM. Abigail had been busy with Hugh''s surgery, and she only managed to have a


    small bowl of porridge the entire night. Her tummy was rumbling right then, and she desperately


    wanted to eat something.


    Abigail took a look at the stalls by the port, her mouth watering at the scent of the food. However, when


    she thought about what the two men had said, she quickly walked past all the stalls and decided to just


    get some bread to fill her stomach. She wasn''t sure if Greg had left for work yet, so she decided to take


    a cab back to Allie''s Garden.


    The housekeeper was rather shocked to see Abigail. "Dr. Kain? Didn''t you go for surgery in Rorea?


    Why are you back so soon?"


    "Is Greg here?" Abigail questioned the housekeeper immediately¡ªshe didn''t bother to exin her own


    situation. The housekeeper instinctively shook her head. "No. I think he brought Arianna to the


    company."


    "Thank you! Can I take one of his cars?" Abigail found it hard to travel around without a car. Initially,


    she hadn''t expected to stay around for a long while, so she didn''t get herself a car. She had returned


    the car that she rented previously as she hadn''t expected her visit to be dyed for so long. It was


    extremely troublesome to live without a car.


    The housekeeper hurriedly led Abigail over to Greg''s garage after hearing that she needed a car. "Dr.


    Kain, you can pick any car you like." Abigail was somewhat stunned after seeing all the sports cars in


    Greg''s garage. How much does this guy like sports cars? All of these cars are limited edition too.


    However, she couldn''t be bothered to care about that right then. She ended up picking a red car before


    hurrying out of the house. She had to admit that there was some good in taking Greg''s car¡ªmost ofOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    the other cars would avoid her on the road as they were afraid to hit her. They wouldn''t be able to pay


    for damages if that happened.


    However, it just happened to be the morning rush hour, and Abigail found herself in the middle of


    standstill traffic. As Abigail nced at the cars in front of her, she wondered when she would be able to


    reach Greg''s office. What if the men had already made a move on Greg? At that thought, Abigail


    decided to give Greg a call. She finally managed to contact him.


    "Mommy? Are you looking for Daddy?" Abigail was rather stunned when she heard Arianna''s voice.


    "Why are you the one picking up the phone? Where''s Daddy?" Abigail asked.


    "Daddy went to the airport to pick someone up, and he left his phone at home. How''s Papa, Mommy?"


    Arianna was still curious about why Abigail had gone to Rorea.


    "He''s fine, darling. I need to meet Daddy for something, so I''ll talk to youter. What time did he leave


    the house?" Abigail asked.


    "He left about half an hour ago" Abigail felt extremely worried after hearing what Arianna said. Did he


    go to the airport to pick someone up? Will there be someone there to harm him? She was worried.


    "Can you do me a favor, Arianna?" she asked.


    "Tell me what you need, Mommy."


    "Can you help me check where your Daddy is right now?"


    "Sure. I''ll just check the cameras on the road. Hold on, Mommy. I''ll turn Daddy''sputer on. There''s a


    password, so I''ll have to hack it first." Arianna leaped up onto Greg''s office chair before turning his


    computer on. She speedily ran her fingers across the keyboard. Soon enough, the whole of Harrion''s


    road cameras popped up on Greg''sptop.


    "Daddy''s car is on the highway, and he''s about to turn onto the road leading to the airport, Mommy.


    He''s going at 44 miles per hour," Arianna replied.


    "I got it. Thanks, darling." After Arianna ended the call, she hastily checked her GPS. She was a little


    farther away from the airport, and she wasn''t sure if she''d be able to catch up with him. She hastily


    turned the car around, and a few other vehicles honked her for doing so. However, they automatically


    steered away from her when they saw her car. It wasn''t just that her car was a limited-edition car, but


    they were also afraid to mess with her because of her impressive car te. She sped at 80 miles per


    hour to get to the airport.


    After reaching the airport, Abigail didn''t know which exit Greg was waiting at, so she had no choice but


    to stop at each one to look for him. Because she only had a little food for breakfast and traveling had


    taken a toll on her, her stomach cramps were triggered. Cold sweat formed on her head as she was in


    a lot of pain. However, she hadn''t managed to find Greg yet. What should I do? Right when she was


    about to panic, she caught sight of Greg. "Greg!" Abigail no longer cared about her image in public¡ª


    she pushed everyone away while shouting for him.


    Greg froze. Did I just hear Abigail''s voice? How could that be? She should be in Rorea now, right? He


    shook his head before heading into the airport. His good friend was returning to the country that day, so


    he parted his legs to walk into the building. Abigail stomped her feet in frustration, but she no longer


    tried to shout for him. Instead, she ran at the speed of light to chase after him.


    On the other hand, Greg had squeezed past the crowd to make his way to the exit, where he waited for


    his friend. Soon enough, his friend walked out with his luggage. "Over here, Jason!" Greg waved at him


    happily.


    When Jason saw Greg, he froze for a while before beaming and rushing over to Greg. "It''s been so


    long, Greg." Right as Jason was about to wrap his arms around Greg, Greg felt a pair of cold hands


    clutching his wrist. At the same time, a tiny figure appeared in front of him before pushing him


    backward. It was toote for Jason to stop himself, and Abigail caught sight of a shiny object appearing


    from Jason''s sleeve.


    She swung her leg to kick it, and a dagger flew out of his sleeve. "Ah!" Someone in the crowd


    screamed, and Jason froze when he realized that a woman had ruined his attack. His gaze darkened


    as he pulled out another dagger before rushing toward Abigail. Greg hadn''t managed to steady himself,


    but he was stunned by what he had just seen.


    "What''s going on?" Greg didn''t understand why Jason and Abigail were fighting, and he didn''t know


    why someone was running toward him with a knife when Abigail was there. Greg knitted his brows


    together as he narrowed his eyes to form an eagle-like gaze. Is someone trying to murder me?


    All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something. He shot a thoughtful gaze in Jason''s direction before


    he quickly dealt with the other people near him. Although Abigail had been trained in self-defense, she


    still found it hard to deal with Jason as he was also a skilled fighter. "How are you rted to Greg?"


    Jason was frustrated.


    He had been around Greg for so many years, yet he had never met Abigail in the past. Where did this


    womane from? However, Abigail didn''t bother to exin herself¡ªshe''d rather deal with him


    physically. When Jason noticed that Abigail was getting more and more aggressive, he faked a punch


    before he aimed the dagger in his right hand at Abigail''s chest.


    Abigail could have dodged the attack, but her stomach cramps attacked her all of a sudden. She was


    stunned for a split second, and the dagger pierced through her chest with a loud squelch. Blood


    sttered everywhere. "Abigail!" Greg''s eyes burned with fury all of a sudden.


    "You''re dead, Jason!" Greg charged over like a madman, and he kicked Jason''s dagger aside before


    sending a punch that immediately broke Jason''s right arm. "Argh!" Jason let out a wail. However, Greg


    didn''t care about him at all. He got someone to tie Jason up before he hurried over to Abigail. "How are


    you feeling? I''ll send you to the hospital now."


    "You need to stop my bleeding." Abigail''s face was rather pale, but she seemed rtively calm. "How


    should I do it?" Greg asked. He was used to seeing blood and violence because of his upbringing. He


    had grown up in an environment where killing and stabbing weremon urrences, but it was the


    first time a woman had ever taken a stab for him.


    The fact that she had done it made him feel rather ufortable, yet it gave him an unfamiliar feeling


    which was spreading across his chest. Abigail didn''t know what Greg was feeling then. "Pull the dagger


    out," she hissed through gritted teeth.


    "I can''t. I''m afraid I might injure one of your main arteries. Let''s do it at the hospital," he rejected her


    immediately. If one of her main arteries had really been injured, Abigail''s life would be in danger once


    he pulled the dagger out.


    "I''m a doctor!" Abigail''s stomach was hurting badly, so she was in a bad mood. However, Greg wasn''t


    troubled by her temper then, and he simply carried her up before rushing out of the airport. "Drive! We


    need to bring her to the hospital now!"


    Abigail felt even worse as Greg jogged while carrying her out. Her chest hurt, but her stomach hurt


    even more. She wanted Greg to slow down, but her vision turned ck before she could speak. Her


    head lolled to the side and she fainted.


    "Abigail! Wake up! If you die now, I''ll gain custody over the kid! Do you hear me?!" Greg shouted in a


    threatening voice, but he was trembling in fear. He felt rather afraid all of a sudden. What if something


    really happened to Abigail?

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    The car sped along the highway. Greg felt like his heart was about to jump out of his throat any second.


    Isn''t this woman supposed to be all bossy and stuck up? Didn''t she say that she doesn''t want to have


    anything to do with me? So why did she block the attack for me? She had gone to Rorea for surgery,


    so there''s no reason for her to rush back. Unless¡­ Did she rush back to tell me that someone was


    trying to harm me? Greg''s mind was spinning¡ªhe couldn''t understand why Abigail did what she did. All


    he knew was that his mind was a mess because of her.


    Once they got to the hospital, Greg carried her directly to the operation theater. There was already a


    doctor there waiting for her. Once the operation theater''s doors shut, Greg stared at the red lights


    above the door as his heart continued racing. He had never felt so anxious before, not even when he


    had gotten injured. When he thought about his interaction with Abigail in the office, he felt more guilty


    than ever.


    "We managed to find something, Mr. Buckley. Jason''s from their gang," Troy hurried over and


    whispered in Greg''s ear. Greg''s gaze darkened as a hateful look shed in his eyes. "What else did he


    say?" Greg asked.


    "After Dr. Kain saved Old Madam Buckley when Old Madam Buckley experienced hemorrhaging again,


    it was also their men who had pretended to be a doctor and sneaked into the ward to drug Old Madam


    Buckley. If Dr. Kain hadn''t managed to save her in time, perhaps Old Madam Buckley might have¡­"


    Troy didn''t finish his sentence, but Greg understood what he meant. An icy look formed on Greg''s face.


    "Get rid of him. You know what to do with the body," Greg ordered.


    "Got it." Troy left after that. Greg took a seat on the bench outside and stared at the bright light


    indicating that surgery was in progress. He didn''t know Abigail''s condition, and this made him more


    anxious than ever. Yet, there was nothing he could do. It seems like I misunderstood her all along.


    He felt the urge to smoke a cigarette, but he couldn''t do it since he was in the hospital. The surgery


    went on for two hours. The moment the lights went off, Greg shot up to his feet before rushing over.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    "Dr. Kain''s injury isn''t that deep, and it didn''t pierce through her heart. However, her gastric issue is


    rather serious, probably because she doesn''t eat regrly. I''ve already treated her wounds, but it


    seems like she hasn''t been resting well. She was really tired, so I think she might sleep for a while


    longer. You don''t have to worry about her, Mr. Buckley." The doctor was worried that Greg might get


    anxious if Abigail didn''t wake up soon, so the doctor hastily exined the situation.


    Greg knitted his brows together. Did she not get enough rest? Yeah! She rushed to Rorea for surgery,


    and she probably didn''t rest beforeing back here. How could she have gotten enough rest? "I got


    it." Greg pushed Abigail over to the ICU himself.


    The ward was extremely quiet, and Greg sat in front of her bed while staring at her face. Her usual


    arrogant look had been reced with a weak and pale one that made Greg''s heart ache. Only then did


    he realize that she was just a soft and gentle woman, after all!


    Yet, this soft woman was also the one who stood in front of a knife for him. Greg didn''t know what he


    was feeling, but he knew that everything was messed up.


    Soon enough, a fever gued Abigail. Her cheeks turned rosy red, and she knitted her brows together


    as she seemed to have dreamt of something bad. The nightmare clung to her, and she couldn''t wake


    up at all.


    Greg hastily held her hand, which was moist with sweat. Greg intended to get a pail of water to clean


    her body with a towel, but he couldn''t get her to let go of his hand. "Don''t leave me! Don''t leave me


    alone!" Abigail mumbled as a tear trickled down the corner of her eye.


    The sight of the weak woman made Greg''s heart flutter a little, and he instinctively squeezed her hand.


    "I''m not leaving; I''ll always be here with you." Perhaps it was because she heard Greg''s voice, or


    perhaps she had fallen back to sleep, but Abigail went quiet after that. Greg hastily took this chance to


    pull his hand away before he got warm water to clean her face. When her temperature grew higher, he


    used a cold, wet towel to cool her down.


    Greg had never treated a person, let alone a woman, so thoughtfully. Even though they had slept


    together, Greg still felt rather shy as he cleaned and wiped her body. He could even feel his mouth


    turning numb.


    She''s too arrogant when she''s awake, she''s too crazy when in bed, but she''s so alluring now that she''s


    ill. Just the sight of her makes my heart ache for her. Is she a witch? After Greg was done wiping her


    body, he realized that his entire back was soaked in sweat.


    He was the almighty Mr. Buckley, but here he was in this state. How could a woman do this to him?


    Others wouldugh if they heard about this! Fortunately, Abigail was fast asleep. Gregforted


    himself with that thought as he went to get another pail of water. After working to cool her down for two


    hours, Abigail''s fever finally went down.


    Greg was exhausted. He sat in front of Abigail''s bed and pulled his phone out to tell Troy to prepare


    some food for Arianna before bringing her home and ying with her for a while. After that, Greg


    personally gave Swanson Hut''s manager a call to tell them to prepare some porridge and other easily-


    digestible foods.


    After ending the call, Greg sensed a cold re fixed on him. He spun his head sideways to find Abigail


    ring at him without blinking at all. "You''re up? Do you feel better?" Greg''s voice was much gentler.


    Abigail had to check that she wasn''t dreaming when she realized that Greg was the one who had taken


    care of her. She widened her eyes when she was finally sure of it. "Did they catch the man?"


    "Yeah. It''s all thanks to you. You saved my life. You can have anything you want in return¡ªI''ll give you


    anything as long as it''s within my ability," Greg offered. He was doing it out of kindness¡ªafter all, he


    was used to thanking people by giving them money or materials. However, he didn''t realize how


    unpleasant it sounded to Abigail.


    "I don''t need money, nor do I need you to repay me. I just wanted to return the favor after what you did


    for me at the ancestral hall. We don''t owe each other anything from now on. I want to sleep. Get out!"


    Abigail''s tone wasn''t too nice.


    Greg was grumpy since she kept chasing him away, but he suppressed his emotions when he saw her


    pale face. "You go ahead and sleep, then. I''ll be smoking outside. You can call me if you need anything.


    I''ve ordered food, and it will be here soon. Your stomach is weak, so you should eat some food even if


    you don''t have the appetite."


    However, Abigail only ignored his statement and shut her eyes. Soon enough, her breathing turned soft


    and even. Once again, Greg had been ignored by her. He bit his lower lip and red at the woman on


    the bed. He wanted to do something, but he only ended up storming out of the room without doing


    anything else.


    After smoking a cigarette outside, the nicotine calmed his temper down a little. Swanson Hut''s manager


    had arrived with the food by then. "Your dishes, Mr. Buckley."


    "Pass it to me." Greg took the food from the man before taking long strides back to the ward. Abigail


    had yet to wake up. Since Greg recalled what the doctor said about Abigail being exhausted, Greg


    didn''t bother waking her up. Instead, he left the food on the table before heading to Valerie''s room.


    After all the rest Valerie had gotten in recent days, she felt much better. When she saw Greg, she let


    out a scoff. "Oh, you''re finally visiting me? Aren''t you busy?"


    "Stop being all sarcastic, Mom. Abigail got injured because she was trying to make sure I didn''t get


    stabbed." Greg sat down in front of Valerie.


    "What did you just say? What happened?" Valerie frowned. Greg exined the situation to Valerie, and


    he even told her about the source of her hemorrhaging incident. Valerie''s face darkened immediately.


    "Those people are getting too much! They were really trying to kill us both, huh?" she hissed. "I''m


    thinking of counter-attacking them. We can''t continue avoiding this, especially since they had hurt


    Abigail," she uttered.


    Greg''s gaze dimmed as he thought about it for a moment. Hatred shed in his eyes. "No."


    Valerie grabbed Greg''s hand as she shook her head. "Dr. Kain is a good person, and we owe her too


    much. Listen to me and chase after her, Greg. Turn her into my daughter-inw. That way, her kid will


    be in the family too."


    Greg was speechless when he heard Valerie. "There are a lot of ways to thank someone, Mom. I don''t


    necessarily have to do it by marrying her. Stop rushing me, okay? Anyway, I was here to see you, but I


    should leave now that you''re fine. Abigail has some stomach issues, so I''d like to see if she''s awake. I


    need to get her to eat something. I promised Arianna that I would do that." Then, Greg stood up and


    left.


    The corner of Valerie''s eyes crinkled as she watched him leave. He may im that he''s rejecting my


    idea, but I''ve never seen him care for a woman so much. Valerie was pleased, and she knew that she


    no longer had to nag him about it.


    Once Greg returned to Abigail''s ward, he found that the food in the container was gone. However,


    Abigail was still fast asleep. What''s going on? Did someonee in to steal her food? Greg checked


    Abigail''s breathing and found that she was indeed fast asleep.


    But where did the food go? Greg knitted his brows together before he decided to check the CCTVs. He


    headed to the control room, where the staff members quickly pulled the tapes out. They didn''t want to


    take their time with it as they heard that Greg had lost something.


    Greg checked to find that Abigail had woken up a while after he left. When she saw the food on the


    table, she opened the container and gobbled up the food. She ate so quickly that it almost looked like


    someone was trying to snatch her food from her. She wasn''t elegant at all. Greg frowned as he stared


    at her. Did she not eat for three days?


    After Abigail finished the meal, she took a napkin and cleaned her mouth before lying down and


    sleeping again. Greg was utterly speechless at this point. Did she just go back to sleep after eating? No


    wonder her stomach is upset all the time. Has she always eaten and slept so quickly? Greg was rather


    troubled.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you doctors always eat and sleep like that?" Greg asked. The staff in the control room quickly


    exined, "Most of the doctors in the emergency room do this. There are too many cases in the


    emergency room each day, so they don''t have time to eat and sleep. They would just make it quick


    before going back to work."


    When Greg heard what the staff member said, concern appeared in his eyes for a second, but he didn''t


    say much else. He simply returned to Abigail''s room and stared at her face while she slept. All of a


    sudden, he raised his hand to touch her cheek. You''re a woman, but why are you living life like you''re a


    man?

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    It was rare for Greg to ever feel sorry for anyone. Being someone of his status and identity, over the


    years, he had developed a heart of ice that refused to melt. He wouldn''t even blink when most women


    cried, but the determined look on Abigail''s face actually made his solid and icy heart melt a little.


    Meanwhile, Abigail could sense someone staring at her while she was sleeping. She felt rather


    ufortable, so she instinctively turned to face her back against Greg. She didn''t realize that her


    gown had a slit on the back, so she revealed her fair, pale back to Greg. Greg''s Adam''s apple bobbed


    as he felt the temperature in the room getting higher.


    After taking a deep breath, he pulled the sheets over Abigail. He thought about leaving, but he didn''t do


    it in the end. Abigail had a good sleep¡ªshe didn''t have a surgery to rush to or children to care for, and


    she could sleep for a whole week. However, her phone began to ring right then. Rage filled her


    instantly¡ªshe was frustrated at the noise.


    Greg hadn''t wanted to pick Abigail''s phone up, but the ringing kept going. He was worried that it would


    disturb Abigail, so he brought the phone out. "Hello? Who''s this?" He picked the call up.


    Hugh froze as he thought he had gotten the wrong number. But when he checked, he was certain that


    it was correct. "Where''s Abbie?" Hugh spoke in a hostile, unfriendly tone. For some reason, Greg felt


    rather uneasy to hear someone addressing her so intimately. "She''s resting. You can tell me what you


    want to say, and I''ll pass the message," Greg offered.


    "No thanks. I don''t need an outsider to pass messages for us." Hugh ended the call right after that.


    Greg felt a heavy feeling in his chest. An outsider? Am I an outsider? I already had a kid with Abigail.


    How could I still be an outsider? Who is this man? Greg recalled the man, Hugh, whom he had fought


    with. Could it be him? Greg felt more frustrated than ever.


    After returning to the ward and seeing that Abigail was asleep, Greg thought about the phone call once


    more before he walked over to Abigail. He had decided to just drag her out of bed. However, as he


    touched her shoulder, he heard Abigail grunting as she frowned.


    He froze for a moment before ncing at her injury. She pressed on her own injury while sleeping! Is


    she a pig? Greg was rather annoyed, so he woke her up roughly. Abigail had already woken up a little


    after hearing the phone ring, and she could already feel her wound stinging. Now, she was even woken


    up in a rough manner, so she lost her temper.


    "Can you stop it, Hugh?" She flung her hand across the room to give Greg a smack. His gaze darkened


    immediately. What did she call me? Hugh? Did I just take a p for Hugh? Greg wore a look of


    displeasure as a threatening aura filled the room. Even the air around them seemed to have turned 10


    degrees colder.


    "Abigail!" Greg cried.


    "Shut up!" she replied.


    Greg shot her a hateful re, yet she didn''t open her eyes at all. She simply rolled over and continued


    sleeping. This woman is asking for a beating! As much as Greg wanted to beat her up, the bloody


    patch of a wound across her chest made him feel too sorry to do anything. He could only continue to


    tolerate her for a while more¡ªhe had no choice since she had just saved his life.


    In the end, Greg decided to leave the ward quietly. However, there was still a burning sensation on his


    face even after he walked out. It was worse since the nurses were all whispering among themselves


    while throwing nces in his direction. Greg was a public figure, so it was tough for the news not to get


    out when he was walking around in the hospital with a p mark on his face.


    Greg felt like he was about to suffocate with all the frustration in him, yet he couldn''t do anything to


    Abigail. In the end, he pulled his phone out and contacted Troy. "Find out about Hugh''s enemies andN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    contact them. I''ll be willing to pay any sum just for Hugh to be upied and threatened by all his


    attackers."


    It was the first time Troy had ever heard his boss giving such orders, so Troy froze for a while. "What if


    the person insists on a high price, Mr. Buckley?"


    "Give it to him! Do I look like I need money?" Greg''s arrogant tone stunned Troy, but it was true that


    Greg didn''t need any money. In the end, Troy proceeded ording to Greg''s orders.


    On the other end, Hugh was just as furious after he ended the call. He lost his cool when he heard that


    Abigail had rushed back to save Greg and that she had gotten injured because of Greg. "I need a flight


    to Harrion! I want to go there now!" However, he received another message from one of his men the


    moment he finished his sentence.


    "It''s a call from Old Mr. Castel, Mr. Romero." Hugh froze as he calmed down a little. He had to conceal


    all of the hatred and viciousness that had just appeared in his eyes. "Hand me the phone." Once Hugh


    took the phone, he walked over to the balcony. His men didn''t know what the conversation was about.


    After Greg gave his orders, he felt a little less angry than before. One of the more daring nurses walked


    up to him and handed him some ice. "You''ll feel better if you put it on your cheek now, Mr. Buckley."


    Greg shot her a cold re, and she shuddered before dropping the ice on the ground. After that, she


    turned and ran off as if she had just seen the devil.


    Greg took one look at the ice on the floor before kicking it toward the bin. He wasn''t about to put ice on


    his wound. He wanted to see how Abigail would react when she woke up and saw his face like that. At


    that thought, Greg returned to the ward and sat upright in front of Abigail while staring at her. He was


    like a child.


    But Abigail had outperformed with her sleeping time that night¡ªshe slept all the way from the morning


    into the afternoon, then into the evening, then through the night and until the next morning. Greg had


    waited excitedly for her at first, but he decided to call Troy to bring hisptop over after he saw how


    deep Abigail''s sleep was. Greg figured that he would work at the hospital.


    When Abigail didn''t wake up even at 10.30PM, Greg started feeling rather worried. He told the doctor


    to run some checks on her, and he felt much more relieved to hear that she was justcking sleep. By


    the next morning, Greg no longer thought about the p he had received. However, when Abigail woke


    up, she immediately noticed it. "What happened to your face?"


    "What''s up with my face?" Greg was stunned for a moment before he realized what she meant. "How


    dare you talk about my face? Look! It''s proof! Even if you saved my life, that doesn''t give you the right


    to hit me whenever you want to, Abigail. I''m the president of a globalpany! How am I supposed to


    go out like this?"


    Abigail froze upon hearing his words. "Did I hit you?


    "Do you think I hit myself? I have the CCTV tapes here. Do you want to look at them?" Greg was trying


    to sound fierce, but Abigail somehow felt like he was acting cute and pitiful toward her. "Are you trying


    to act cute in front of me now?" she asked.


    Greg nearly choked on his own saliva. "Do you even know how to use adjectives? Me? Cute? Are you


    blind?"


    "Why else are you making such a fuss?" Abigail threw the sheets off and got out of bed, feeling much


    more refreshed and energized than before. Yes! I do feel a lot better after a good sleep.


    Greg felt like he couldn''t keep up with what Abigail was saying. Why does she think I''m making a fuss?


    She slept for a full day, and I didn''t disturb her at all. How is that fussing? I just wanted justice to be


    served! Does she think I''m someone who knows how to act cute? This is terrifying!


    When Abigail turned to see the fuming look on Greg''s face, she found him adorable for some reason.


    He reminded her of Alissa. They look the same when they are angry! No, wait! They look more simr


    when they''re acting cute! Abigailughed to herself.


    Greg had been angry at first, but he froze when he saw Abigail''s smile and the two dimples that had


    surfaced on her cheeks. "Alright. I don''t like it when there''s noise around me while I''m sleeping, so you


    might have disturbed me, and I might have unintentionally hit you. I''m sorry for that! Be a good boy,


    okay?" Abigail unconsciously gave Greg a fond stroke as she spoke.


    Both of them froze in their spots after this happened. Abigail did it because she was used to doing the


    same thing with Alissa. However, she only noticed that he wasn''t Alissa after her hand came in contact


    with his smooth skin. Greg, on the other hand, had never expected Abigail tofort him that way.


    Things got awkward all of a sudden, and Abigail quickly pulled her hand away before clearing her


    throat. "I''m a little hungry."


    "I got someone to order you food, so it should being soon." Greg came to his senses and


    responded to her statement, but he could still sense that the spot on his face where Abigail touched


    earlier felt a little different.


    "Okay. I''ll go wash up." Abigail thought that it was too awkward. How did I think a grown man was


    Alissa? They really look too alike, Abigail thought to herself as she walked into the washroom. Greg


    touched his own face as he recalled how Abigail had looked earlier. He blinked a few times as he


    thought, Maybe the p was worth it after all. Was that an apology she just gave me? Okay! I''ll take it.


    He tugged his lips into a smile.


    Right then, footsteps came from the corridor. Swanson Hut''s manager walked into the room with the


    food Greg had ordered. "Your dishes, Mr. Buckley."


    "Let me do it." Greg went over to take the food from him, unpacked them, andid them out on the


    table. Abigail came out of the washroom then, and her gaze immediately fell on the dishes on the table.


    Most of the dishes looked rather in, but they didn''t look like they would taste bad.


    Abigail sat down and lifted the spoon before she began eating. Greg frowned at her. "Slow down. Your


    stomach''s not well, so you shouldn''t eat too quickly. It''d be hard for you to digest."


    "I have to go take a look at your momter. If everything''s fine, I should be able to transfer her case to


    one of the local doctors," Abigail uttered while eating.


    "Are you leaving?" Greg was surprised.


    "Yeah. My hospital''s in Marona, and I just came here to help with one surgery. I naturally have to return


    once I''m done." Abigail''s words left Greg in a bad mood.


    "What will happen to the child once you''re gone?" he asked coldly.


    Abigail paused for a moment before she gave him the first answer that came to mind. "She''ll follow me,


    of course."


    "My mom hasn''t seen my child at all, and she''s getting really old. Can''t you just fulfill her wish?" Greg


    asked.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Abigail felt like she could no longer finish the food she was eating. What does Greg mean by that? Is


    he ming me for not letting his mother meet his child? Abigail frowned as she felt her insides boiling


    with fire.


    Greg had been spending quite some time with Abigail, so he could gauge her temper by then. He knew


    that she was about to get mad, so he quickly changed his tone to avoid conflict. "How about we do


    this? My mother hasn''t met Arianna as she has been unwell recently. If I hadn''t stopped my mom from


    coming to see her granddaughter, she would''ve probably run over with her arms wide open. I''m fine


    with you returning to Marona, but I was wondering if you could leave the kid here for a while. I''m not


    fighting for child custody¡ªI just want my mother to enjoy some time as a grandmother. My mom was


    the one who brought me up while starting Global Inc., and it was really hard for her. After she found out


    about her granddaughter, she felt really guilty since she hadn''t managed toplete her duties as a


    grandmother in the past five years. I promise I''ll send the kid home once you say you miss her, okay?"


    If Greg was honest, he couldn''t recall talking to anyone else in such a tone. Abigail noticed it too. She


    could be a little self-centered, but she wasn''t an unreasonable person. She was the one who wanted to


    give birth to the kids, and she was the one who made a move on Greg in the past. If they looked at the


    situation that way, then both Greg and Valerie were victims. They weren''t wrong to ask to spend some


    time with Arianna.


    Although Abigail was rather worried, she still nodded in the end. "I''ll go home and ask Arianna about it.


    If she''s okay, then I will respect her choice."


    Greg curled his lips into a smile after seeing that she had loosened up a little. He knew that he had to


    use a gentler approach in order to change this woman''s mind. "Thank you." This was the first time Greg


    had ever thanked anyone.


    Abigail froze because she couldn''t believe what Greg just said. "What are you thanking me for? Are


    you thanking me for letting my daughter stay, or are you thanking me for standing in front of a knife?"


    "Both, I guess. You might have raped me five years ago, but you gave me such a huge surprise after


    five years. I''m willing to forget our past now that I have this adorable child around. Whenever you need


    me, I''ll always be there," Greg offered.


    Abigail knew that Greg was a man of his words. "Anything at all?" she asked yfully.


    "Of course," he replied.


    "What if I asked you to marry me?" Greg froze once he heard Abigail''s words. He knitted his brows


    together instinctively, and Abigail immediately noticed the look on his face. "I was just joking. Why


    would I ever want to marry you?" She let out a chuckle before lowering her head to continue eating.


    However, the eyes beneath her thickshes dimmed for a brief moment.


    Maybe I''m only saying these things because I''m especially vulnerable after getting injured. How could


    he ever marry me? How could I ever get married to him? Abigail focused on getting rid of the awkward


    and uneasy feeling in her. "There''s something that I''d like to tell you," she finally uttered in a soft voice.


    "Hmm?"


    "Actually, five years ago, I gave birth to¡ª" Abigail was about to tell Greg that she had given birth to


    twins, but her phone rang before she could finish her sentence. "Hold on. Let me pick up this call."


    Abigail hurriedly walked out with her phone when she saw that it was a call from Hugh. Greg had sharp


    eyes, so he had seen Hugh''s name the moment her phone rang. This made him rather angry. That


    man really doesn''t know when to get lost. Does he want to be my daughter''s stepfather? He''ll have to


    ask for my permission first!


    However, Abigail had no idea what Greg was thinking about. She brought her phone out of the ward


    and headed to a corner in the walkway, where she stopped in front of the window before picking the


    call up. "How''s your injury? I hope there''s no inmmation." Abigail was a doctor, so her first question


    naturally had to do with his health.


    Hugh had been angry before that, but he seemed to calm down after hearing her first question. "Don''t


    you know how strong I am? I''m doing fine. Don''t worry."


    "You shouldn''t fool around with your life just because you''re young. I won''t always be around to save


    you in time." Abigail sighed. She simply couldn''t understand the reason Hugh didn''t value his own life.


    "I got it," Hugh replied. He had a warm, fuzzy feeling in his heart.


    "How''s Alissa?" Abigail asked.


    "Yeah, I was just about to tell you about her," Hugh uttered in a deep voice.


    "What happened to Alissa?" Abigail got nervous upon hearing his words.


    "Calm down. She''s fine. However, I won''t be able to bring her back to Marona as I have other matters


    to handle. I have to go back to the headquarters for a while," he exined.


    She heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his exnation. She was aware of Hugh''s identity, but there


    were still things that she didn''t know about. For example, she knew that Hugh was part of the Grey


    Territory, but she didn''t know what sort of organization it was or how powerful they were. She was


    completely clueless about the location of his headquarters. Fortunately, she didn''t care much about


    such matters.


    "Alright. You can send Alissa over to me," she said after hearing that Hugh had other matters to handle.


    "I''ll take care of her, and you can handle your matters."


    Hugh felt rather uneasy all of a sudden. "Abbie¡­"


    "Hmm? What is it?" she asked.


    "Nothing much." Hugh intended to tell her the truth, but after the phone call he had just received, he


    was worried that he wouldn''t be able to get out in one piece after he returned to the headquarters this


    time. He decided that he didn''t want to drag Abigail down. "You can go to Kent if you need anything.


    He''ll know how to handle things."


    "I got it." Abigail was used to such asions as Hugh had a tendency to disappear for a period of time


    each year. He had always returned safely in the past, so she wasn''t too worried. Hugh didn''t want to


    end the call, but he then heard Greg''s voice on the other end of the line. "The food is getting cold,


    Abigail. You should eat now. Think about your stomach! Do you want to go to the emergency room


    again?" Greg had to admit that he was doing this on purpose. What sort of secret conversation is she


    having? Why does she have to go all the way to the corner just to talk?


    The corner of Abigail''s mouth twitched in annoyance. Can this guy be any more childish?


    "Alright. You should go eat, then. You need to take care of your health." Although Hugh was unhappy


    about the situation, he still gave in as he cared about Abigail''s health.


    "Okay. Let me know the flight details for Alissa''s flight back, okay?" she uttered.


    "Got it." After that, Abigail ended the call and turned around, only to find Greg standing behind her.


    "What''s this? Do you like eavesdropping on my phone calls?"


    "Do I look like I''m eavesdropping? I''m just here to tell you to go back and eat your meal. Why did you


    have to go so far just to pick up a call? I''m not interested in listening to your couples'' talk," he


    grumbled.


    "That''s true. I do prefer to have some privacy when talking about lovey-dovey stuff," she replied before


    walking away. Greg remained frozen in his spot. What? Were they really talking about lovey-dovey


    stuff? How shameless is that? "Look, Abigail. I don''t care if you date someone, but I don''t want you to


    affect my daughter," he hissed.


    "How does dating someone affect your daughter? Are you sure you''ll never date anyone?" she asked


    in return.


    "I can do that!" Greg insisted. The moment the words left his mouth, Abigail stood still in her spot


    before turning around to give him a thoughtful gaze. He seemed to realize what he had just said, so he


    quickly changed his words. "At least I wouldn''t allow other women to appear in front of my daughter,"


    he muttered.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fine. Don''t forget what you just said. I''ll be watching you," Abigail replied casually before walking off.


    Did he just say that he won''t allow other women to show up in front of his daughter? I''d like to see what


    happens when his girlfriendes over to him.


    However, Abigail didn''t voice her thoughts, as she didn''t want to sound like she was jealous. After both


    of them returned to the ward, they were still rather awkward and uneasy because of what just


    happened. Abigail cleared her throat before speaking. "There''s something that I''d like to tell you," she


    said.


    "I''m listening," he replied without looking up. This would''ve all been done if Hugh hadn''t interrupted us,


    he thought to himself. However, when Abigail realized that Greg didn''t seem too curious about what


    she wanted to say, she decided that she didn''t want to tell him about it anymore. She wanted to see


    how he would react when he saw two Ariannas. "Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it anymore," she


    told him.


    "You¡ª" Greg felt like he was constantly trying to guess what was going on in Abigail''s mind. "Forget it.


    I''m going to visit my mother." He stood up and walked out of the room.


    Abigail munched on her food a while more before she headed to Valerie''s room as well.


    The moment Greg entered the room, Valerie let out augh. "I heard you got beaten up by someone


    else, huh?"


    "Who''s the big-mouth who told you about this?" Greg was already rather frustrated when he had been


    in Abigail''s ward, but his face turned even darker after his mother began teasing him. "The whole


    hospital knows about it. You were sitting on the bench in the corridor sulking like a young girl who was


    bullied, you know."


    He felt even more annoyed. "I didn''t want to get too petty with her!"


    "Is that so? Since when did you have a rule of not hitting women? Furthermore, you have never been


    one to let those who have struck you on the face go so easily, if they even dared to hit you in the first


    ce," Valerie argued.


    "Well, she''s Arianna''s mom, isn''t she? On top of that, she stood in front of a knife for me," he uttered.


    Abigail hadn''t intended to eavesdrop on their conversation, but her body stiffened after she happened


    to hear their conversation. Did I really hit him that hard?


    Valerie chuckled. "Yeah. Our family is indebted to Dr. Kain. She treated me to good health, and she


    gave birth to a precious little girl¡­ All of that is hard work. You need to treat her well, you know?"


    "I got it. Don''t worry. I''ll fight anyone who dares to bully either one of them." Greg''s words left Abigail


    frozen in her spot. She knew that he probably said it for the sake of his daughter, but it still felt good to


    know that someone was watching out for her.


    She quietly knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Valerie asked.


    "It''s me, Abigail."


    Greg froze for a moment, but Valerie was d to wee her guest. "Come in."


    When Abigail walked in, she was all professional. "How have you been feeling in the past two days,


    Old Madam Buckley?" She spoke while reaching out to feel for Valerie''s pulse. She knitted her brows


    together for a brief moment.


    "What is it?" Greg had been staring at Abigail, so he didn''t miss the slight change in her expression.


    The look in Abigail''s eyes had onlysted for a brief second, but Greg noticed it anyway.


    "It''s nothing. Have you had any difficulties with your breathing recently, Old Madam Buckley?" Greg felt


    nervous the moment he heard Abigail''s words.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    "Why didn''t you tell the doctor if you were finding it hard to breathe?" Greg furrowed his eyebrows.


    Abigail hastily stepped in after hearing Greg''s words. "It''s fine. It''s normal for elderlies to find it a little


    harder to breathe, and I was just asking as part of the protocol. Rx," she said.


    Valerie beamed after hearing Abigail''s words. "You scared me. I did feel some shortness of breath in


    the past few days, but I trust the doctors here as they have all been handpicked to work here."


    "Yeah. It''s fine." Abigail stood up and looked around before she picked up a vase of violets. "These


    violets look so good. Why don''t you give this to me as a gift, Old Madam Buckley?" she asked with a


    smile.


    "You can take it if you like it, Dr. Kain. Those aren''t mine¡ªsomeone else gave them to me. I just left it


    at the window because I thought it looked nice."


    "Would it be rude to take this away from you, then?" Abigail asked.


    "No, of course not. If you like it that much, I''ll get someone to buy a few more vases for you, Dr. Kain,"


    Valerie replied.


    "Thank you so much, then." Abigail put on a shy and polite expression, but Greg was experienced


    enough to see through her fa?ade. "What other flowers do you like? Why don''t I buy some for you?" he


    asked. Valerie beamed upon hearing his words. "Yeah, yeah. What other flowers do you like? You can


    get this brat to buy some for you. You can just give him orders to purchase whatever you like."


    "That''d be asking too much from him," Abigail replied with a smile. Valerie was pleased that Abigail


    hadn''t directly rejected her. She''s not pretentious, and she''s straightforward with whatever she wants. I


    like that.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," Valerie replied.


    "I''ll leave with this gift then, Old Madam Buckley. By the way, you don''t have to stay in the room all the


    time. You seem a lot better now, so I think you can head home soon. Arianna is probably lonely since


    she''s home alone," Abigail suggested.


    "Can I do that?" Valerie''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Arrangements will have to be made before you get discharged, Mom," Greg uttered.


    "What''s there to be arranged? You can just tell someone to pay the bill. I want to go home to see my


    granddaughter. What does Arianna like, Dr. Kain? As her grandmother, I''d like to give her a gift,"


    Valerie said.


    "She likes electronic devices," Abigail replied. She didn''t further exin anything as she didn''t want to


    scare Valerie by telling her that Arianna was a hacker.


    "Electronic devices? Has ourpany''s most recent robot been released to the market? Hurry and tell


    Troy to send one over. I''ll give it to my granddaughter." Valerie was excited.


    "I was nning to give that to her," Greg said with a sigh.


    "I don''t care. I''m your mother, so you have to do what I say. Go pick some other gift!" Valerie uttered


    stubbornly.


    "Why can''t you be a little more reasonable, Mom?" he hissed.


    "Why should I be reasonable with you? Hurry up and bring Dr. Kain out to buy some flowers." Valerie


    completely disregarded Greg''s feelings, and he could only rub his nose dejectedly before leading


    Abigail out of the ward.


    After they left the ward, Greg quickly took the violets away from her. "Is there something wrong with


    these flowers?" he asked in a low voice.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "The flowers are fine, but the mixture of the air freshener and these flowers will form a type of toxin


    that''s rtively weak. It may not show any effects in a short period, but it makes people feel lethargic


    after a while, and it''ll eventually lead to heart failure." Abigail''s face turned stern after she left the room.


    "Do you have a lot of enemies, Greg? It''s only been a while since I took your mother''s case, yet there


    have been so many issues already. If you can''t make sure that all the spies have been gotten rid of,


    then it doesn''t matter how good of a surgeon I am. She''ll still die eventually." Abigail wasn''t


    exaggerating to scare Greg, and she didn''t feel the need to sugarcoat things when it came to him.


    "I got it. I''ll check on this. Thank you for today," he uttered.


    "No worries. However, I don''t think your mother is just any regr old woman. I didn''t reveal much


    earlier, but I feel like she sensed something," Abigail said.


    "Yeah." Greg didn''t say anything after that. Abigail headed back to the ward to get changed, and Greg


    frowned when he saw her doing so. "Are you really going to head out? You need more rest."


    "I''m going to the airport to pick someone up." Abigail estimated Alissa to have gotten on the flight, and


    the flight from Rorea to Harrion took about the same amount of time as the car ride from the hospital to


    the airport. Abigail figured that it was about time for her to get ready.


    Greg got it wrong, for he assumed that she was going to pick Hugh up. "Are you still thinking of picking


    someone up when you''re in this state? Why don''t I send someone to do it for you?" he offered.


    "It''s fine. This person is really important to me, so I want to pick this person up myself." Abigail was


    referring to Alissa, but Greg thought she was talking about Hugh. Important? Those words made Greg


    feel uneasy.


    "I think you should go home and spend time with your daughter. It''s the first time my mother''s meeting


    Arianna, so I don''t know if they can get along. As you said, my mother isn''t too well now, so shouldn''t


    there be a doctor by her side? I''ll go pick the person up from the airport. You don''t think I''ll abuse the


    person, do you?"


    "Well, I don''t think that would happen." Judging by the way Greg treated children, Abigail was sure that


    he wouldn''t abuse the child. But how am I going to tell him that the person I''m picking up is Alissa?


    Abigail was tongue-tied for a moment. However, in Greg''s eyes, it seemed like she was reluctant to


    have Greg disrupt her date with Hugh.


    "What is it? I''m Global Inc.''s president. Are you embarrassed to have me pick up a thug like him?"


    "No. Hugh''s not a thug." Abigail''s rification made Greg even more disgusted. "Whatever. I don''t care


    who he is. I want you to pack up and follow my mother home. You don''t have to care about anything


    else." Greg stopped Abigail in a domineering manner.


    Right then, Abigail received a call from Hugh. "Have you guys boarded the ne, Hugh?" Abigail had


    told Hugh to call her before boarding, so she checked in with him. There was a lot of background noise


    from his side.


    "No. We won''t be able to go back now. Something came up, so I''ll send Alissa back a whileter," he


    exined.


    "Is everything okay?" Abigail was worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here, so Alissa will be fine. I''ll talk to youter. Bye." He ended the call right after that.


    Abigail felt extremely uneasy after hearing the dial tone on the other end of the line. When she


    attempted to call him again, his phone was turned off.


    "Are you unhappy because he''s noting?" Greg asked icily after seeing how much Abigail cared


    about Hugh. "I can''t be bothered to exin everything to you." Abigail packed a few of her clothes as


    she thought about Valerie''s condition. If I leave now, and if something happens to Old Madam Buckley,


    my title as the best surgeon in the world will be impacted. Furthermore, this olddy is my daughter''s


    grandmother, and she seems to really like children. After contemting for a while more, Abigail sent


    her assistant a text.


    ''I have some stuff to work on, so I''ll be in Harrion for a while. I''ll need you to deal with the hospital for a


    while, and I want you to reassign my surgeries. If you really can''t find a recement,pensate the


    patients and ask them to find other surgeons." After hearing Abigail''s orders, her assistant hurried off to


    get things done.


    Once Abigail was done packing her stuff up, Greg drove her back to Allie''s Garden. Arianna hadn''t


    expected both her parents toe home together, and she was utterly shocked to see her


    grandmothering with them.


    The old woman was overjoyed to see Arianna. "Hello, Alissa, I''m your grandma!"


    Arianna felt rather dejected¡ªshe wanted to tell others that she was Arianna, but no one knew about


    her existence, so she could only look at her mother exasperatedly. "Mommy!"


    "Tell the truth." Abigail had been afraid that Greg would snatch her children away from her, so she


    hadn''t nned on telling him about her twin daughters. However, since Valerie and Greg both seemed


    like reasonable people, and since her daughters needed family members, Abigail decided to give in.


    She hadn''t grown up in a big family, so she didn''t want the same thing to happen to her daughters.


    When Arianna heard her mother''s orders, she beamed. "Let me introduce myself, Grandma and


    Daddy. My name is Arianna, and I''m four this year. I likeputers and books."


    Greg froze as he thought he had heard her name wrongly. "What did you say your name was?"


    "Arianna," she repeated herself. Greg looked at Abigail with confusion. "Does my darling have two


    names?"


    "Perhaps it''d be better to say that you have two darlings." Abigail pulled her phone out and passed him


    a picture of her two daughters. "The one you spent time with at first was the older girl, Alissa. She''s


    naughtier, she likes martial arts and fighting, and she has a bad temper. This is the one Hugh brought


    over in exchange for Alissa. She''s the younger one, Arianna." Abigail didn''t know if Greg would


    understand what she had just said.


    Greg was utterly dumbfounded. "Are you saying that I have two daughters who look exactly the same?"


    "Yes!" Valerie didn''t care about what Greg was feeling¡ªshe was ted upon hearing that she had two


    granddaughters. "Arianna, right? Come here. Look at what I got you!" Valerie pulled the robot out for


    Arianna, and Arianna''s eyes lit up immediately. "That''s adorable. Can I take Grandma''s gift, Mom?"


    "Of course." Abigail was d to see her daughter happy.


    "Thank you, Grandma." Arianna took the gift happily. Everyone was overjoyed, but Greg was still


    stunned. He reflected on how he had first met Alissa, and he could see everything ying in his mind


    like a whole movie. The two children are different indeed. How did I not notice their different


    personalities? No way! Abigail kept this to herself all along. What does that mean? What is she trying to


    do? He frowned as he tugged on her sleeve. "Come to the study with me," he uttered while dragging


    her in that direction.


    Arianna was rather worried. "What are you going to do to Mommy, Daddy?"


    Valerie could see the anger in her son''s eyes, but she stopped Arianna from following them. "Daddy


    and Mommy might be making ns to create another young sibling for you. What do you think?"


    Abigail nearly choked on her saliva. Isn''t this olddy a little too excited about this?

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Greg''s frown remained on his face even after he heard Valerie''s words, and he dragged Abigail to his


    study before addressing her in an angry tone. "Why are you only telling me about having two daughters


    now?"


    Abigail, on the other hand, was rather calm as she sat down on one of the chairs. "If you had continued


    to fight for child custody, I might have never told you about this," she muttered.


    "You sure are a realist." Greg was so furious that his chest was hurting. He had met both the girls, but


    he hadn''t realized that they were two different children. He had assumed that his daughter just had an


    unstable personality, but he then realized how careless he had been.


    Abigail didn''t say much¡ªshe kept quiet and allowed Greg to digest it on his own. Usually, Greg


    wouldn''t have as much patience if the person in front of him wasn''t Abigail. When he saw Abigail


    picking a book up without looking the least bit guilty, he was angrier than ever. She''s so sure that I


    won''t do anything to her, huh?


    Greg stepped forward and snatched her book away before ring down at her. The grumpy look on his


    face reminded Abigail of Alissa. Abigail sighed. "Why are you throwing a tantrum? I''m the one who


    gave birth to the kids¡ªI already struggled with one, and I was nearly sent to my deathbed when giving


    birth to the second. One way or another, I already told you the truth now, right? Should I have


    continued to keep it a secret from you?"


    Greg froze. He didn''t know how tough it was for a pregnantdy, but Cody had once told him that the


    birth of every child was also a near-death experience for their mother. Abigail had to give birth to two¡­


    Greg''s anger disappeared after that. "Didn''t you think of contacting me while you were giving birth?"


    Abigail felt the urge to roll her eyes. "I would have had no idea who you were if I hadn''t returned to the


    country this time. How was I supposed to call you?" she grumbled. Her words made Greg''s heart ache.


    "Were you afraid?" he asked.


    "What?"


    "I''m asking if you were afraid when you were on the surgical table alone, giving birth to your kids," he


    muttered. Abigail froze. Was I afraid? Of course I was afraid. It''s my first time being a mother.


    All of the pregnantdies had their husbands with them, but she was all alone. Hugh had something to


    do back then, and he couldn''t make it back in time since her contractions had started earlier than


    expected. She was in so much pain that she thought both her and her babies would die. Things were


    especially tough when her water broke¡ªshe thought she was about to copse there and then.


    If it weren''t for the babies in her stomach and own resilience, she might not have survived the birth of


    her twins. That was the first time she felt so close to death. She could still feel the sense of


    helplessness even six months after her babies were born. If it weren''t for her babies'' wails, she might


    have even¡­


    Abigail''s gaze darkened for a moment. All of a sudden, Greg reached over and held her hand before


    pulling her into his arms. "I''m sorry I wasn''t around when you needed me. I promise this won''t happen


    in the future. Also, thank you for giving birth to my two adorable daughters. I''ll always be grateful for


    your sacrifice, and I''ll be willing to do anything you want me to do in the future."


    His words weren''t especially romantic, yet Abigail felt like she was about to tear up after hearing what


    he said. It was rare for a man to utter such words to her. Hugh had only threatened the doctor to save


    her life after he found out that she had been bleeding excessively during childbirth. Apart from that,


    Hugh had been rather awkward and hadn''t said much after she gave birth. She knew she wasn''t


    someone who appreciated sweet-talkers, yet she felt touched after hearing what Greg said. A surge of


    warmth seemed to melt the ice around her cold heart.


    "You''re exaggerating it. I''d appreciate it enough if you just didn''t fight for custody of my children," she


    said.


    "I won''t. You nearly sacrificed your life for these children. Who am I to take them away from you? You''re


    the one who was pregnant for ten months, and you''re the one who had a near-death experience during


    childbirth. Would I still be human if I were to snatch your children away from you?" he asked.


    Abigail finally felt a little safer after hearing his words. It was then that she realized how close they were


    to each other. "Let go of me!" Abigail tried to push him away, but he didn''t budge at all. Greg realized


    that the woman''s scent was oddly pleasing, and he found himself struggling to maintain control when


    he touched her soft skin.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg hastily let go of Abigail after that. "Where''s Alissa?" Greg intentionally changed the topic. Why


    does the air in this study feel so warm? he wondered.


    Abigail''s face was rather flushed as well. "She''s with Hugh," Abigail exined.


    "What?" Greg got nervous all of a sudden. "Do you know how dangerous it is to allow a young girl to


    run off with that man, Hugh?" he protested.


    "Your daughter''s martial art skills are better than you think. Furthermore, Hugh started teaching her at a


    young age, so she has no issues with self-defense," Abigail replied.


    "I don''t care. I can''t have my daughter hanging out with that dangerous man. Did you return to Rorea


    because something happened to Alissa?" Greg felt especially worried since Abigail had hurried off


    without an exnation earlier.


    "No. It was Hugh." Abigail immediately denied Greg''s ims. Right then, Greg felt both relieved and


    somewhat troubled. She was rushing all the way back just for Hugh?! What''s so great about that guy?


    But Greg didn''t make anyments since he knew about the rtionship between Hugh and Abigail.


    "Let''s go downstairs. Otherwise, we don''t know what Arianna and Old Madam Buckley might think of


    us," Abigail suggested after she saw that Greg had calmed down.


    "What can we do? When does Alissae home?" Greg was eager to see his elder daughter.


    However, Abigail shook her head. "Hugh said that he would send Alissa over a littleter as he has


    some matters to handle."


    "No way. I don''t want my daughter to be in danger. I have to bring her back!" Impatient, Greg tugged


    the study door open. To his surprise, Arianna and Old Madam Buckley stumbled into the room. Valerie


    didn''t seem embarrassed for eavesdropping on them. "You brat. Why didn''t you warn us before


    opening the door? I nearly fell to my death," she grumbled.


    Arianna, on the other hand, got up without saying anything. She stuck her tongue out as she hurried to


    help Valerie up. Abigail was rather puzzled, while Greg was utterly frustrated. "How old are you, Mom?


    How could you still eavesdrop like this?"


    "I just wanted to see if you were bullying Abigail," Valerie uttered in a righteous tone. She had changed


    from calling Abigail ''Dr. Kain'' to her actual name. Abigail felt the urge tough when she realized this.


    All along, she thought old women in rich families were ssy, dignified, and haughty people, and she


    hadn''t expected Valerie to be so animated.


    Abigail hurried over and helped Valerie to a seat as she beamed. "You can listen to whatever you want


    to listen to, and you can do it openly. It wouldn''t be worth it to fall for such things, Old Madam Buckley,"


    Abigail uttered.


    "No way. Things wouldn''t be as fun that way. Anyway, look at that brat. He doesn''t tell me stuff,


    anyway." Valerie continued to speak as if she had been right to eavesdrop. My mom can really be like a


    kid sometimes, Greg thought. "You should stay with Abigail, Mom. I''ll go bring Alissa home."


    "I''ll follow you," Abigail uttered. She was afraid that Hugh and Greg might get into a fight again


    otherwise. "Yes, you guys go ahead. I''m an olddy, so I don''t need many people to be around me.


    Just Arianna will be enough." Valerie desperately wanted her son and Abigail to spend time together,


    so she had to seize the opportunity when she saw it.


    Greg knew what was going on in his mother''s head, but he didn''t say anything else. He realized how


    things seemed ratherfortable between him and Abigail¡ªthere was no pressure between them.


    They packed up and headed out. The flight duration to Rorea was 3 hours, and they waited around in


    the lounge area after buying the tickets. Abigail had to pee, so she rushed off to the toilet. When Abigail


    came out, she turned as she heard someone calling her name. She found Jonathan standing in front of


    the male''s toilet while staring at her with a look of admiration in his eyes. "Is that really you? Where are


    you headed, Abigail? Or did you juste back from somewhere?" Jonathan''s face was filled with joy


    as he hurried over to her. He was about to hold her hand when she hastily dodged his grip. "Do I know


    you?" Abigail was polite and distant from him.


    Jonathan froze for a moment as a crack seemed to appear on his perfect, smiling face. "Are you still


    angry, Abigail? I know my mistake. I should''ve trusted you five years ago, and I¡ª"


    "The past is in the past. I don''t want to talk about it." Abigail turned to leave, but Jonathan continued to


    chase after her. "Please give me a chance, Abigail. I''ve been missing you for five years," Jonathan


    uttered.


    "Miss me? Did you forget that Emma is your fianc¨¦e?" Abigail felt no respect for men like him. He


    ims that he can''t forget about me while he sticks around to Emma like he''s glued to her. Does he


    think that I can''t let go of him to the point that I would be willing to share him with Emma? What a joke!


    Jonathan felt his face turning red upon hearing Abigail. "Emma and I aren''t interested in each other in


    that way. Back then, when the Kain Family needed my help, I did the same to help¡ª"


    "Stop sugar-coating everything. Why did you choose to believe Emma and not me five years ago? Do


    you really want me toy out everything clearly? Or do you guys think I was an idiot who didn''t know


    what you guys had done behind my back?" Abigail''s footsteps came to a halt, and her sharp gaze


    made Jonathan feel rather self-conscious.


    "I didn''t do anything five years ago, Abigail. You were the one who¡ª"


    "Sure, sure. I was the one who was tricked into losing my virginity. But while that was happening, what


    were you doing as my boyfriend? When I got home, you came over and pointed fingers at me after


    listening to Emma''s story. Did you forget how you walked out of Emma''s room? And that vintage scent


    that was all over Emma''s body¡­ Don''t you dare tell me that wasn''t your cologne!" Abigail hadn''t


    intended to put all these things out there, but she was annoyed at Jonathan''s pretentious act.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Jonathan''s face turned sour all of a sudden. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Abigail." He was


    as stubborn as a mule and still refused to admit his faults. Abigail couldn''t be bothered to talk to him


    any longer, so she turned to leave. However, Jonathan then grabbed her arm. "I''m being serious,


    Abigail. Let''s forget about what happened five years ago, and let''s start over again, okay?"


    "No. I don''t have a habit of going back to my exes." Abigail wriggled her way out of his grip before


    walking off and ignoring him. But Jonathan wasn''t about to give up just yet. "I can''t forget you, Abigail.


    As long as you agree to this, I don''t mind the children that you''ve had with other men. You can hand


    those children to the Kain family, and we can give birth to our own. I will invest in the Kain Family''s


    business, and I won''t stop you from using the Fraser Family''s funds to care for the children. I¡ª"


    "I don''t agree!" When Greg saw that Abigail had left for a long while withouting back, he walked


    over to find Jonathan badgering Abigail. It seemed like Jonathan had taken care of the issues with his


    business overseas.


    Greg''s gaze turned cold, and Jonathan couldn''t help but shudder when he heard Greg''s voice. "Uncle


    Greg," Jonathan uttered.


    "Hmph. Do you still remember that I''m your uncle? I''m not about to let my daughter fall into the hands


    of the Fraser Family," Greg uttered. Jonathan froze upon hearing the other man''s words. "Your


    daughter? Aren''t you¡­"


    "Aren''t I what?" Greg had always suspected that there was something wrong with the DNA report, so


    he narrowed his eyes when he noticed Jonathan''s behavior. Jonathan quickly lowered his head in


    order to conceal the surprise in his eyes. Greg''s gaze darkened a little. "It''s nothing," Jonathan replied.


    "You should head home soon, then. Victoria''s probably waiting." Greg spoke in a subtly threatening


    tone. As much as Jonathan didn''t want to leave, he still walked off quietly. "You need to stay away from


    him," Greg uttered tly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail nodded. "Are you guys rted?"


    "Yeah." Greg sat Abigail down on the bench again before he exined to her. "My mom has rather odd


    hobbies. Other moms may enjoy having pet cats or dogs at home, but my mom enjoys adopting


    children. When she was 18, there was a really serious flood in one of the nearby areas, and a four or


    five-year-old child had lost her parents in that flood. My mom begged my grandma to take the young


    girl in, and that young girl became my elder sister. My grandma didn''t agree to this back then, but my


    mom managed to convince my grandma in the end. My mom is only 13 or 14 years older than my


    eldest sister. However, she''s technically still my sister."


    Abigail seemed to understand the situation a little better after hearing Greg''s exnation. "That


    exins why the Fraser Family''s business has been surviving for so long. It''s because Global Inc. has


    been supporting them all along, huh?"


    "Yeah. My mother is really protective of those who are in need, so she offered to help out after my


    sister married into the Fraser Family. But the Frasers¡­" Greg shook his head. Abigail knew what the


    men in the Fraser Family could be like.


    "Why don''t you talk to your sister about it?" Abigail asked.


    "I have no right to say anything about her rtionship. My sister likes Rueben Fraser. She is willing to


    act dumb even if she knows that he has other women out there. What can we do about that? As long


    as the Frasers don''t go overboard with their actions, both my mom and I would just let it slide without


    asking too much. We''d probably talk about it if my sister speaks up."


    It was rare for Greg to talk to others about such things. The public often assumed that Valerie had


    given birth to her first child when she was 13 or 14, but the Buckley Family had never rified anything.


    Right then, Abigail was no longer an outsider to Greg. Furthermore, she had her share of disputes with


    Jonathan, so he felt the need to tell her about it. "By the way, you should stay away from Jonathan.


    That brat will have to call my daughter his cousin. I don''t think you''d self-sabotage to a point where you


    shift yourself one generation lower to be the same as your daughter''s, right?"


    Greg had never thought that having Jonathan as his nephew was something to be proud of, but he was


    overjoyed by that fact right then. Abigail frowned when she realized that Greg was indirectly talking bad


    about her. "I''m not your wife. Why are you talking about these generations in your family?"


    "But it''s a fact that your daughters exist. As long as they are my daughters, Jonathan will have to call


    them his cousins." Greg''s smile widened the more he talked about it. Abigail felt like he was just


    dragging her into his family drama. "Alright. Let''s stop talking about him." Abigail wasn''t that interested


    in Jonathan, so she ended the topic there and then.


    Since it was about time to board the ne, they headed to the boarding gates.


    Meanwhile, after Emma received the news that Jonathan wasing home today, she dressed herself


    up and headed to the airport. "Jonathan!" She leaped directly toward him, but he managed to dodge


    her just in time. Inparison to Abigail''s simple and in dressing, Emma was a lot more shy and


    dramatic with her style.


    Jonathan knitted his brows together as he found himself disgusted by her strong perfume scent. "Did


    you pour an entire bottle of perfume onto your body?"


    "No! Didn''t you say that you liked my perfume?" Emma pouted and put on a pitiful face. It seems like


    Jonathan has changed a lot after leaving the country.


    Jonathan used to find it cute when Emma pouted, but all he could think of was Abigail''s cold and


    haughty expression right then. He suddenly felt like it was more satisfying to dominate a woman like


    Abigail. "Since when did I say I like your perfume? It smells so cheap!" Jonathan walked past her.


    Emma froze for a moment. She barely had the time to understand why she was being scolded before


    Jonathan had walked a distance away from her, and she hurriedly chased after him. "What is it,


    Jonathan? Were you too tired after the ne ride? I''ll give you a massage, okay?"


    "I need to go to thepany, so I''ll get a cab. You can go home," he uttered.


    "Do you not love me anymore, Jonathan?" Emma could see a hint of disdain in the man''s eyes. Is he


    abandoning me right now? What''s going on? Could he have found another woman overseas? Emma


    panicked immediately. That can''t be! I''m not going to let anyone take Jonathan away from me! Abigail


    is showing off in front of me now, so I''ll have to find a way to overpower Abigail and crush her under my


    feet.


    Jonathan felt even more disgusted after seeing the way Emma was acting. "Are you done? I''m


    exhausted after being on the ne for a whole day, and you''re now asking me these idiotic and


    pointless questions. Can you do something else other than asking whether I love you or not?" He didn''t


    bother to be polite with her anymore.


    Ayer of moisture formed in Emma''s eyes. "Jonathan, I¡­"


    "That''s enough. You can go home now. I''ll talk to you when I have the time." He hailed a cab and left


    right after that. This was the first time Jonathan had left Emma alone just like that, and she was so


    furious that she stomped her foot on the ground in anger. "I want you to get someone to run an


    investigation on Jonathan, Mom. Tell me if he was with another girl when he came back here." Emma


    gave a call to Sasha.


    When Sasha heard her daughter''s voice, she was anxious for a moment. "Did you and Jonathan have


    a fight, Emma?"


    "Jonathan doesn''t want me anymore. This never happened in the past. I''m sure he has another woman


    out there, Mom. Don''t you have friends who work in the security department in the airport? Help me


    check on him. I want to find out who flirted with my man," Emma uttered in a whiny tone.


    Sasha had never been one to disregard her daughter''s wishes, so she ordered others to check on


    Jonathan right after ending the call. She was furious when she found out that Jonathan had met


    Abigail. "Emma, Jonathan didn''t interact with other women as he was busy with work while overseas.


    He didn''t have time for anything else. However, he bumped into Abigail when he was at the airport, and


    they seemed to have talked to each other for quite a long while."


    Greg had been in the grand hall, where it was a little more packed, so the CCTVs couldn''t capture him


    clearly. So, the security staff only sent the CCTV footage of Jonathan and Abigail in front of the toilet.


    Sasha sent it to Emma. When Emma saw how Jonathan clung to Abigail, she was so furious that she


    stomped her foot on the ground. "Abigail! It''s Abigail again! What does this girl want? Why does she


    have to snatch Jonathan away from me?"


    Sasha quickly spoke up when she heard her daughter''s screams. "Calm down, Emma. You cane


    home, and we can n things out. I can''t believe Abigail managed to walk out of Mortimer Vige alive.


    Anyway, you have to make sure Jonathan stays with you, okay? Without Jonathan, you know what our


    family''s status would be like. Your dad might force you to get married to a 50 or 60-year-old just for the


    sake of getting benefits for the Kain Family. You have to calm down, Emma. You can''t fight with


    Jonathan, okay? He''s a man, so it''s natural for him to exhibit such bad behavior. We''ll just have to get


    rid of Abigail."


    "I got it, Mom. I''lle home so that we can n things out now." Emma was still fuming after she


    ended the call. When she saw Abigail''s haughty expression, she gritted her teeth so firmly that she


    nearly crushed them. Abigail just can''t bear to see me doing well, huh? Emma drove back home


    angrily.


    At the same time, Abigail had no idea that Emma and her mother were discussing her. After Abigail and


    Greg got on the ne, they both took a nap. Greg didn''t talk to her, so they were both quiet on the


    flight. The skies had turned dark by the time they arrived at Rorea. Abigail was in a rush to unite with


    Alissa, so she took a cab directly to Hugh''s living quarters. However, the whole ce had been


    emptied out.


    "Where is she?" Greg''s gaze darkened. Even Abigail started to feel rather uneasy. She gave Hugh a


    call, and her heart sank when she realized that his phone was turned off. She immediately contacted


    the number that Hugh had left for her.


    "Where''s Alissa and Hugh?" she asked.


    "Mr. Romero has some stuff to deal with, so he went back already, Dr. Kain. Alissa went along with


    him." The man''s words sounded rather sketchy.


    Abigail narrowed her gaze. "Send me your location."


    "Dr. Kain, I¡ª"


    "Don''t make me repeat myself!" Abigail growled. Greg couldn''t tear his eyes off of her when he noticed


    the fierce aura surrounding her figure. I didn''t know how intimidating she could be! The man on the call


    seemed to be in awe of Abigail, so he sent her his location in the end.


    Abigail didn''t say much else and simply parted her legs to leave. Greg tagged along behind her without


    asking anything. When it came to the children, Greg had always respected Abigail''s choices.


    Both of them arrived at the location and found Fred there. He looked like he wanted to run away when


    he saw Abigail, but she blocked his way before he could go anywhere. "Where''s Alissa?"

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Fred stuttered when he saw the look on Abigail''s face. "D-Dr. Kain, Alissa has already left with Mr.


    Romero."


    "Do you think you can juste up with some lie because I can''t contact Hugh on the phone?" Abigail


    grabbed Fred''s cor as a deadly glint shed in her eyes. Greg was rather surprised. Right then,


    Abigail looked like a demon that had crawled out of hell, and the icy look on her face made him freeze


    in fear. How could a regr woman have that sort of look in her eyes? Those are the eyes of a beast.


    Because of Greg''s background, he had been through quite a lot himself, which gave him a more


    threatening look than most people. But right then, Abigail was like a mystery to Greg. For a doctor to


    have that sort of hatred and viciousness in her¡­ It doesn''t make sense. "Let me do it, Abigail." Greg


    wanted to step in, but Abigail didn''t give him a chance to do it. She flicked a sharp scalpel out from her


    sleeve and pressed it against Fred''s neck. "I''ll ask you onest time¡ªwhere is Alissa?"


    Abigail''s scalpel was extremely sharp, and Fred could feel his legs shaking. "Calm down, Dr. Kain. I''ll


    answer you!"


    "Tell me!" Abigail was certain that something must have happened to Alissa. Fred instinctively gulped


    before he continued talking. "Mr. Romero told me to take care of Alissa before he left, and he said that


    he would bring Alissa away tomorrow. However, I got a little hungry earlier, and Alissa was fast asleep,


    so I went to buy some food. When I came back, Alissa was gone," he said.


    "What do you mean she was gone?" Abigail was panicking. Fred didn''t dare to look her in the eyes at


    all. "I don''t know. There was no sign of any squabbles, and Alissa still had a mild fever when she was


    here. I¡­"


    "How could you leave her alone to get food when she has a fever? Did you know that Hugh''s enemy


    nearly took his life this time? Alissa was right beside him. The other party would have seen her! How


    are you in this field of work?!" Abigail lost her mind when she heard that Alissa was gone, and she


    loosened her grip on her scalpel for a second. She identally slit Fred''s skin, and fresh blood


    sttered all over the ce.


    Fred was so shocked that he peed in his pants. "Please spare my life, Dr. Kain. I really didn''t do it on


    purpose! I''ve already told my men to look for him, but I haven''t gotten any news."


    "I''ll make sure you pay if anything happens to my daughter." Abigail shoved Fred away before turning


    around. Right then, Greg held onto her. "Let me go!" Abigail was full of anger and hatred right then.


    Greg was more anxious than she was, but he tried to use a calm voice as he spoke. "We still don''t


    know where Alissa is, so there''s no point in blindly searching for her. Let me do the searching instead."


    "You?" Abigail gave him a hesitant re. "This is Rorea, Greg."


    "It''s fine. I have my ways. Trust me." Greg dragged Abigail aside before he pulled his phone out to


    make a call. "I just sent you the picture of a kid, and I want you to find her whereabouts. Will ten


    minutes be enough?"


    "Do you know how huge Rorea is, Mr. Buckley? Ten minutes to find a kid¡­ That''s asking a lot from


    me." The other person''s voice made Abigail nervous for a moment.


    "Do you know who Hugh''s biggest enemy is?" Greg gazed at her.


    "I''m not sure, but I think Fred knows." She immediately dragged Fred over. "What''s the name of Fred''s


    enemy?"


    "His name is Zachary," Fred stuttered.


    "Did you hear that? This guy, Zachary, should be quite well known in this area, right? I''ll give you ten


    minutes to find the kid, or our partnership will end here," Greg hissed into the phone.


    "No, no. Please, Mr. Buckley, can you give me 15 minutes? Finding someone is¡ª"


    "Ten minutes. Not one second more." Greg ended the call right after that. His daughter had


    disappeared, and he was already anxious as a father, so he couldn''t imagine how worried Abigail


    would be. There was no point in ming Abigail for letting Hugh take care of Alissa right then, so he


    simply held her hand tightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to find Alissa," he whispered.


    "If anything happens to Alissa, I''ll never forgive myself." Abigail''s voice trembled, and her hands were


    freezing. He pulled her in for a hug. "Don''t worry. Alissa will be fine." However, he wasn''t actually


    convinced by the words he had just uttered.


    Abigail felt extremely tense the whole time.


    The ten minutes tormented her. It had never felt longer, and she was constantly worried that she might


    receive some bad news. Thisplicated feeling left her extremely uneasy. In the past, she was the


    only one in charge of her daughter''s wellbeing¡ªshe didn''t know what to feel now that there was a man


    by her side.


    "I''m sorry. I was too careless. I shouldn''t have let Alissa follow Hugh. I knew that Hugh wasn''t just any


    regr person, yet I still allowed Alissa to follow him. This is all my fault," she muttered.


    "Don''t say that. You didn''t do it on purpose." After finding out that Alissa had disappeared, Greg felt


    rather angry toward Abigail. However, when he saw the worried look on her face and when he thought


    about how she had cared for her daughters on her own for the past five years¡­ She had to work and


    take care of the kids at the same time. Of course she''s going to make some mistakes.


    Greg didn''t know how she met Hugh, but judging by the way the kids treated Hugh, Hugh was definitely


    someone who had spent a lot of time with them. One had no right to criticize anyone when they didn''t


    know the full story, and this was especially true in Abigail''s case. Therefore, all Greg felt then was a


    sense of guilt and sorrow toward Abigail.


    A woman should be soft and gentle, yet Abigail had to turn into a strong, independent woman just to


    care for her children. Ultimately, he was responsible for this since he had failed his duty as a man.


    Abigail hadn''t expected Greg to utter those words, and it made her tear up for a second. She knew how


    much Greg cared about the children, and that his love and care weren''t any lesser than hers as a


    mother. Even though it''s my fault that Alissa is gone, he didn''t me me at all. He even reminded me


    that I didn''t do this on purpose. She had never felt such a strong mixture of sadness andfort all at


    once. These conflicting feelings were torturous to her, and it made her feel like crying.


    "It''s fine." Greg pressed her head against her chest. This woman was too stubborn and too determined,


    and she would eventually lose her mind if she didn''t find a way to release her emotions. Greg could feel


    a wet sensation spreading across the chest area of his shirt. Her tears were warm and moist, and she


    didn''t let out any sounds. Her cries were so silent that it made Greg feel even worse than ever.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. When Greg''s phone rang, Abigail immediately looked up. Although there


    were still tears in the corners of her eyes, she was more worried than sad now. "How is it?"


    "I found her. I sent the location to your phone, Mr. Buckley. However, they have quite a lot of people


    there, and the kid doesn''t look like she''s in good condition. Do you need some of my men?" Abigail felt


    extremely worried after hearing that. What does he mean when he says that Alissa isn''t in good


    condition?


    Abigail snatched the phone away from Greg before sending the location to her own phone. Then, she


    pushed Greg aside before running out. "Abigail!" Greg was worried that something would happen to her


    if she went alone, so he immediately spoke into the phone. "Give me all the men you have! I don''t care


    how many people there are; I want all of them!"


    Then, he chased after Abigail, who was charging out like an enraged beast. She got hold of one of the


    passersby''s cars and mmed on the gas before driving to where Alissa was.


    Greg followed closely behind her. This was the first time he had ever seen a woman who was better at


    speeding than he was. Along the way, he tried his best to gather more men in the same location while


    worrying about Abigail''s safety. Abigail drove all the way to a vi by the sea. There were tons of


    people guarding the ce, yet Abigail didn''t stop the car at all. Instead, she stepped on the gas and


    drove directly into the vi.


    "Stop her! Hurry!" Once the people there noticed that someone was invading their territory, they began


    to head to their positions. However, they were rather afraid when they saw the fearless look on her


    face. They hesitated for only a brief moment, but that moment was all Abigail needed to speed into the


    building.


    Greg followed tightly behind her, and he broke into a cold sweat when he saw the way she drove. This


    woman is really willing to sacrifice her life for her daughter. Isn''t she afraid that she won''t be able to


    walk out alive after charging into this ce alone?


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The men that Greg called hadn''t arrived yet, but he could no longer wait for them. He couldn''t watch


    Abigail throwing her life away just like that.


    Greg drove his car into the building just in time to see Abigail jumping out of the driver''s seat before


    sending a flying kick toward one of the guards. When she attacked the man, the scalpel in her hand


    glinted as it reflected the sunlight. This was the first time he saw Abigail fighting.


    In the past, he had always thought Alissa looked cool when she fought, but he felt cold sweat forming


    on his skin when he saw Abigail''s fight stance. She fought as if she didn''t have a care for her life. Yet,


    the way she fought reminded him of someone. She fights the way fugitives do! She fights like the most


    vicious soldiers who climb out from piles of dead bodies on the battlefields. Where did a doctor learn


    how to fight like this?


    Greg was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to take his time and hurried forward to help her. When she saw


    him there, she hastily said to him in a low voice, "I''ll block them. You go in and look for Alissa."


    "Are you kidding? My men areing in ten minutes, Abigail. Can you just wait?" he asked.


    "Wait? Do you know how long it takes for a person to die? Sometimes, it only takes one second!"


    Abigail''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Greg seemed to understand something at that moment. "Will you be okay alone?" he asked.


    "I''m fine. I won''t copse until you bring Alissa out." There was a firm determination in her voice.


    Although Greg didn''t want to leave her alone, they had no idea how Alissa was. There has to be a


    reason Abigail said that, so I''ll just have to trust her.


    "Stay strong. I''lle out soon." Greg gritted his teeth as he decided to leave Abigail behind and


    speed into the building. The guards there were strict, and both Greg and Abigail were attempting the


    impossible by showing up without any backup. Fortunately, they were both good at fighting. Even


    though he was injured, Greg charged into the house and found Alissa in the bedroom.


    However, he truly lost his cool when heid his eyes on Alissa.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Alissa was lying on a bed with tubes connected to her body. Bright red blood trickled through the tubes


    into a basin beside her, and the entire basin was filled with red liquid. Alissa''s face was the color of


    paper, and she looked like she was barely breathing. Beside her was a fat man who was recording a


    video. "Do you see this, Hugh? Do you like the present I gave you? All of this girl''s blood is about to


    leave her body. I wonder if you''ll lose your mind then! Hah!" Zachary let out augh.


    Greg wasn''t sure if Hugh would go crazy, but he knew that he was about to lose his mind. How dare


    this man subject my lovely, energetic daughter to bloodletting?! Greg charged forward and kicked


    Zachary''s chest before grabbing a vase beside him and shattering it. Then, he took one of the shards


    and stabbed it directly into one of Zachary''s main arteries in his neck. "W-Who are you?" Zachary cried.


    "Your grandfather!" Greg no longer cared about the man and tore off Alissa''s tubes before pressing his


    hands firmly on her wounds.


    "Wake up, Alissa! Daddy''s here to bring you home!" Greg was a seven-foot-tall man, but beads of tears


    were forming in his eyes right then. Alissa''s eyes were shut the whole time, and she didn''t respond to


    Greg at all. He could feel her skin turning eerily cold against his. "Daddy''s bringing you out, Alissa!


    Don''t worry!" He clutched onto his daughter as he felt a stinging pain in his heart.


    By the time he brought Alissa out, Abigail was hanging on for dear life. Her body was covered with


    blood, but the hatred in her eyes remained as strong as before. "Let''s go, Abigail! Greg noticed that his


    men had arrived, so he quickly grabbed Abigail''s hand.


    She spun around and froze when she saw her daughter''s lifeless body. "What happened to Alissa?"


    "We''ll talk after we leave this ce." Greg couldn''t bear to tell Abigail what had happened, and he was


    rather afraid to tell her as well. However, he knew that she would have to find out eventually. He just


    didn''t want her to find out about it right then. Abigail''s chest tightened when she saw blood slowly


    trickling down her daughter''s wrist. "Alissa''s blood¡­"


    She was a doctor, so she was well aware of certain signs and what they meant to the human body. Yet,


    she couldn''t bring herself to believe what was going on right then. All of a sudden, someone flung a


    knife in Abigail''s direction.


    Greg immediately sent a kick in that direction. His own men quickly caught up with him, and he shouted


    his orders to them. "I want you guys to destroy this ce! Kill all of them, except the man called


    Zachary! I want him to pay for doing this to my daughter!" Greg uttered in a cold tone.


    All of his men immediately charged into the building, while Greg brought Abigail and Alissa into the car


    and directly toward the hospital. Abigail clutched onto her daughter, and she felt as if her heart had


    been sliced open by a knife when she saw her daughter''s condition. Alissa looked like a lifeless rag


    doll. "I''m sorry, Alissa. This is all my fault." She held onto her daughter''s cold hand as she quickly made


    a call to Marona.


    "Hey. I need you to contact hospitals in Rorea that have Rh-negative blood, and I need everything that I


    can get. The more, the better." Alissa''s blood type was rare, and Abigail was worried that they wouldn''t


    be able to gather enough blood in time. Greg drove the car directly to the hospital, and he also got his


    connections to prepare and send all of the avable blood over to the hospital they were at. "Take mine


    for now," Greg said as they waited for the rest of the blood. "I have the same blood type as Alissa."


    Abigail stared at him hesitantly. "Alissa needs a lot of blood, and I''m afraid¡­"


    "It''s fine. Take mine. What matters now is that we save the kid." Greg''s words nearly triggered Abigail''s


    tears. "Okay!" She knew it was toote for anything else¡ªwhat mattered then was to save Alissa. Both


    Greg and Alissa went into the operation theater together, and Abigail began to work on saving her


    daughter. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart as she stared at her daughter''s lifeless body. How


    could I be so innocent? How could I think that Hugh would be able to protect Alissa? He knew that his


    life would be threatened as long as he was in Rorea, so why didn''t he bring Alissa along when he left?


    Why didn''t he tell me to bring her away? Abigail felt a sudden resentment toward Hugh.


    She watched as Greg''s blood traveled through tubes into Alissa''s body. For some reason, she still


    couldn''t calm her racing heart down, even after she had already transferred 80 of blood. If they


    went on any longer, Greg''s life would be in danger. Abigail decided not to listen to Greg''s instructions¡ª


    she tore the tubes away and stopped the transfusion.


    "There should be more blooding in from other hospitals. You shouldn''t push yourself any further.


    We have to leave this ce right after we save Alissa''s life, so I''ll need you to deal with a lot of things


    along the way. The best I can do now is to stabilize Alissa''s condition. Stop fighting with me, okay,


    Alissa?" Abigail sounded like she was tearing up.


    When Greg saw the state she was in, he couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder. "It''s going to be fine.


    Don''t worry."


    "Okay." Abigail nodded as tears filled her eyes. While Abigail continued to save her child, Greg focused


    on gathering manpower and connections. After about one hour, Alissa''splexion finally regained its


    color, and her body temperature was also starting to go up a little. Only then did Abigail feel a little less


    worried.


    After Gregpleted his blood transfusion with Alissa, he immediately hopped onto a helicopter before


    bringing Alissa and Abigail back to Harrion. Abigail wanted to send Alissa to the hospital, but Greg


    exined that he had already prepared all of the best medical equipment over at Allie''s Garden. He felt


    that it was better to keep his daughter there. Abigail didn''t argue with him about that, and they both


    sent Alissa back to Allie''s Garden.


    When Valerie and Arianna saw Alissa, they were all extremely worried. "Is Alissa okay, Mommy?"


    "She''s fine. You should go and y on your own." Abigail patted Arianna on her head as she felt her


    tearsing once more. Ever since they were young, Alissa had barely gotten a cold, so Abigail had


    never imagined that Alissa would end up this close to death.


    After that, Alissa was sent to the ICU. Abigail stayed with Alissa the whole time while Valerie gazed at


    Greg worriedly. "Did our personal matters implicate the child?"


    "No. This was an ident, Mom. Don''t worry. I don''t care who messed with my daughter, but I''m going


    to make sure that he or she pays for this." A murderous re shed in Greg''s eyes.


    "That''s right. We have to capture the person who messed with my granddaughter." Although Valerie


    was generally a calm person, she spoke like a powerful woman of status at that moment. Arianna was


    as worried as everyone else, but she knew that she couldn''t disturb her mother right then. Abigail''s


    phone kept ringing, but no one had the heart to pay attention to it. When Arianna picked the phone up,


    she saw that it was a call from Hugh.


    "Papa!" Arianna cried.


    "Alissa?"


    "I''m Arianna."


    Arianna''s voice made Hugh extremely worried. "Where''s your mother, Arianna?"


    "Mommy''s saving Alissa. What happened to Alissa, Papa? Her face was really pale, and I don''t think


    I''ve ever seen her so weak in the past. Is she going to die?" Arianna had been trying her best to hold it


    in, but she started to cry after speaking to Hugh.


    Hugh despised himself right then. When he received the video from Zachary, he had nearly stopped


    breathing for a moment. He had never imagined that someone could bear to torture Alissa in that


    manner.


    At the same time, he knew that Abigail would certainly be furious this time. When he thought about


    that, he desperately wanted to buy a ne ticket back right now. However, he wasn''t free to leave just


    yet. "No. Alissa isn''t going to die!" Even though that was what he said, he didn''t fully believe his own


    words. Is it really okay for a young girl to bleed so much?


    Arianna finally stopped crying after hearing Hugh''s words. "Okay. I trust you, Papa. Alissa is going to


    be fine."


    When Hugh thought about how much Alissa and Arianna trusted him, he felt like ughtering himself. If


    it weren''t for the fact that Alissa had a fever before he left, he wouldn''t have left her with Fred. He


    wished he could turn back time whenever he thought about the decision he made. "Arianna, can you


    please tell me if anything happens to Alissa?" he asked.


    "Okay. But Papa, where are you? Wasn''t Alissa with you? How did this happen?" Arianna wasn''t


    scolding him, but purely asking him out of curiosity. However, her words seemed to burn in his ears. "I


    had some emergency to attend to, so I''m at a faraway ce. I can''t make it back in time now. Can you


    please let me know once her condition is stabilized?"


    "Sure." Before Arianna finished her words, someone called for Hugh on the other end of the line, and


    he immediately ended the call. Arianna felt rather annoyed when she realized that Hugh had ended her


    call. Is there something more important than Alissa? This was the first time Arianna had felt dissatisfied


    with Hugh.


    Meanwhile, Abigail kept an eye on Alissa and checked her vitals frequently. Greg knew that there was


    no point telling Abigail to take a rest, so he simply ordered someone to prepare food before sending it


    into the room. "You''re still injured, and you don''t want to get an infection. Who''s going to take care of


    Alissa then? You need to take care of yourself first. I know you''re not going to listen to what I say now,


    but I still hope¡ª"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Abigail took the bowl from his hands and gulped it down before he could finish his sentence. She had


    drunk the soup so quickly that she didn''t even know what it tasted like. Greg let out a huge sigh before


    bringing the bowl out.


    "Why aren''t you angry at me? I was the one who didn''t take care of the kid, and I was the one who put


    her in danger. She nearly died because of me. Why aren''t you scolding me?" Abigail''s eyes were red,


    but she tried her best not to cry.


    Greg was aware that Abigail would me herself more than anyone for this incident. "Did you want this


    to happen?" he asked calmly.


    "Of course not!" she retorted.


    "Exactly. You didn''t want this to happen, so why should I me you for it? Among all of us, you''re the


    one hurting the most. Alissa is your child, and you would me yourself more than anyone for this.


    Throughout the years, you''ve been the only one carrying all these responsibilities. As a father, I haven''t


    done anything, so who am I to me you? If we were to put the me on anyone, it''d be me. I should


    have looked for you guys earlier. I was the one who didn''t give you guys a stable environment to live in


    ¡ªthat''s the reason this happened to Alissa. How is this your fault?" he uttered.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Abigail couldn''t contain her tears any longer. "You don''t have tofort me. It''s all my fault. I always


    knew about Hugh''s unique identity, but I was the one who didn''t stop it in time. I admit that I was selfish


    as I''ve always felt more rxed leaving Alissa with Hugh. That way, I''d be able to focus on my


    surgeries, and I wouldn''t have to worry about her causing any troubles out there. However, I never


    thought about the consequences of a child following Hugh all the time. As a mom, I failed to consider


    all these things. I was too¡ª"


    "That''s enough. Stop talking about it since it''s over. Fortunately, Alissa is fine now. I''ll never let anyone


    hurt you girls ever again." He pulled her close for a hug. How could he not feel bad when he knew how


    terrible Abigail felt?


    However, since things had already turned out the way they did, there was no point in assigning me.


    Abigail rested in Greg''s arms and inhaled his scent as she tried her best to calm herself down. Her


    shoulders were still trembling. She wasn''t one who cried often. Ever since the incident that happened


    five years ago, she knew that crying wouldn''t change a thing. Since then, she had told herself that she


    had to be strong. Yet, she realized that she wasn''t all that strong after all.


    She also needed someone to rely on, and she needed someone to care for her. Although she knew


    that things weren''t going to work out between her and Greg, she was still greedy for his love and care


    right then.


    Greg felt his heart aching even more when he saw how much she was trying to control her tears. "You


    should get some rest. I''ll take care of Alissa, so you don''t have to worry. If anything happens to her, I''ll


    tell you immediately. Just listen to me for once, okay? What''s going to happen to Arianna if you


    copse now?" Abigail had already been awake for 36 hours by then, and Greg was afraid that her


    body would not be able to handle it.


    Abigail nodded. She trusted Greg because of his love for the children. She stumbled out of Alissa''s


    room and prepared a mattress for herself before lying on it and falling asleep. Greg quickly went over to


    put a nket over her after he saw how tired she was. Although Alissa''s condition was stable, she had


    yet to wake up. When Greg thought about the first time that he saw Alissa, he felt his heart ache.


    Meanwhile, Zachary had already been treated, and Greg''s men were keeping an eye on him. They


    were going to make sure that he suffered. However, when Greg thought about Abigail''s skills and the


    look in her eye earlier that day, he decided to get Troy to investigate Abigail''s past. Greg wanted to


    know more about her lifestyle and environment during her five years spent overseas.


    Abigail didn''t sleep very well. She had a few dreams of a bloody Alissa standing in front of her while


    wailing and sobbing. "Mommy, why did you let me follow Papa to Rorea?" Abigail could only sob


    without saying anything.


    Greg noticed that Abigail seemed to be having a bad dream in her sleep, so he stepped forward to hold


    her hand. Abigail felt a warm feeling spreading through her body, and she felt more secure after that.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but the next time she woke up, she found Greg leaning


    against the bed beside her. Alissa was still fast asleep.


    "Are you awake? Do you want something to eat?" Greg asked immediately. Abigail shook her head


    before looking at the time. She had only slept for two hours. "You should sleep for a while more. You


    didn''t sleep too well just now."


    Abigail shook her head. "I can''t sleep until Alissa wakes up." She got up and washed up before


    checking Alissa''s vitals again. She heaved a sigh of relief after she made sure that everything was


    normal. "I''m going to go out for some air." Abigail felt suffocated inside.


    Greg knew how she felt, so he didn''t stop her. "Sure. Stay safe."


    "Okay." Abigail headed out after that.


    Arianna and Valerie had already left to get some rest, while Abigail took Greg''s car to the mall. She


    recalled how Alissa had a pair of boxing gloves that she really liked. Abigail hadn''t agreed to buy it for


    her previously, but she felt like buying it for her daughter right then. Life is too fragile, and you''ll never


    know if you''ll live to see the next sunrise. I had never expected my daughter to experience such a


    terrible incident at such a young age, but this has given me a huge warning.


    After paying for the gloves and heading out of the store, someone came in Abigail''s way. "How


    shameless are you, Abigail? Jonathan is my boyfriend, so why are you pestering him?" Emma popped


    out from nowhere before blocking Abigail from leaving.


    Abigail wasn''t in a good mood, so she was snappy when she saw the woman she detested. "F*ck off!"


    she hissed. Her words triggered Emma even more. "How dare you get so arrogant with me? Do you


    think you''re all great just because you''re the best surgeon in the world? If I wanted to mess with you, I


    could ruin your reputation overnight!" Emma reached a hand out to jab Abigail fearlessly.


    Abigail had already been angry from the start. Now that Emma was provoking her, she couldn''t stop


    herself from grabbing Emma''s finger before applying some strength onto it. "Do you want to die? I''ve


    told you not to mess with me. Can''t you understand something as simple as that?"


    "Ah! Ouch!" Emma felt as if her finger was about to break, so she let out a loud cry. However, Abigail


    didn''t seem to hear anything. "You can continue provoking me if you don''t want your finger anymore.


    I''m in a really bad mood now, and I wouldn''t mind sending you to hell if you wish to die now," she


    hissed. There was an evil, deathly re in Abigail''s eyes that nearly made Emma piss her pants. Since


    when did this woman''s eyes be so scary?


    Abigail found herself amused at the fearful look in Emma''s eyes. She instantly pushed Emma''s hand


    away before parting her legs to leave. Abigail had pushed Emma a little too hard, and Emma fell face-


    first onto the ground. It took her a while to return to her senses. I can''t believe I was scared of Emma


    just now! How could this be?


    "Just you wait, Abigail! I''m not going to let you go so easily!" But Emma''s words weren''t a threat to


    Abigail at all. Abigail brought the boxing gloves back to Allie''s Garden without realizing that Emma was


    following right behind her. When Emma found out that Abigail was in Allie''s Garden, she nearly lost her


    mind.


    "How dare she stay at Allie''s Garden? This b*tch! She must have gotten Jonathan to buy her a ce!


    Ugh!" Emma was fuming all the way until she returned to the Kain Residence. When Sasha saw how


    angry Emma was, she hurried over to Emma. "Who made you angry? Has Jonathan looked for you


    yet?"


    "I didn''t go over to Jonathan''s. I bumped into Abigail. Did you know that she''s staying in Allie''s Garden,


    Mom?!" Emma was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Philip looked up instantly. "Where did you say Abigail stays?" Only then did Emma realize that Philip


    was home. She quickly calmed herself down. "Didn''t you go to the office, Dad?"


    "I''m asking you a question. Where did you say Abigail stays?"


    "Allie''s Garden!" Emma didn''t dare to offend Philip, so she answered him truthfully. Allie''s Garden?


    Everyone in Harrion knew where Allie''s Garden was. Just having money itself wasn''t enough for one to


    purchase a home at Allie''s Garden¡ªthe houses in that area were truly for the wealthiest of the


    wealthiest. If one could live in that area, they''d be proud just by saying where they lived.


    Philip would have never expected Abigail to stay in Allie''s Garden. How much does that brat earn? The


    Kain Corporation had been suffering losses after their failed projects in the past two years. If it weren''t


    for Jonathan''s support, they would''ve been bankrupt now. Philip was especially furious since Abigail


    hadn''t offered any help to the family despite earning so much money. She''s such a traitor!


    "Someone call Abigail. I need to talk to her." Philip had decided that he was going to gain some


    benefits from his eldest daughter. Sasha recalled how skillful Abigail had been when shest met her.


    "That brat has really goodbat skills now. I''m afraid nothing good wille out of it even if you


    contact her," she said.


    "Hmph! I''m her father! Furthermore, doesn''t she want to know about her mother? If she wants to know,


    I can tell her about it, but she will have to provide some support to thepany. She''s still part of the


    Kain Family no matter what." Sasha froze after hearing Philip. She had always assumed that Philip


    didn''t know about Abigail''s mother''s issues. Does he know something about Abigail''s mother?


    Throughout these years, Philip has always seemed uninterested in that woman, but it seems like he''s


    actually paying attention to her actions, huh?


    Sasha felt rather uneasy at that thought. "Do you really know where her mother is, Philip? If you do,


    then why don''t you look for her?"


    "Why should I look for a woman who cheated on me?" Philip''s face turned dark for a moment. Sasha


    was smart enough not to question him further, but she still felt rather uneasy deep down.


    Emma was d when she heard that Philip was nning to go after Abigail. "Let me look for her, Dad."


    "Alright. I want you to deal with this properly. Don''t make things too tense with your sister, okay? She''s


    the Kain Family''s eldest daughter, after all. Thepany still needs her support. Now that Jonathan is


    being rather cold toward you, you don''t know how long your rtionship with him is going tost. For


    now, you should attend more parties with him and see if you can meet any other men who might be


    interested in you. You''re still valuable as long as you aren''t married. We can''t just rely on Jonathan, you


    know."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Philips'' words came as a surprise to Emma. What does Dad mean by that? Is he asking me to look for


    another man? No! I want to get married to Jonathan, and I want to be a part of the Fraser Family. In the


    whole of Harrion, the Fraser Family was the only one who had some power apart from the fourrgest


    families in town. Emma didn''t dare to think about the fourrgest families, so she had to cling to the


    Fraser Family no matter what.


    "Dad, Jonathan and I are¡ª"


    "I''m tired now. Hurry up and contact Abigail." Philip didn''t want to hear Emma''s exnation, so he


    stood up and headed to the study. "I don''t want anyone else, Mom. I only want Jonathan," Emma cried.


    "You''ll have to fight for what you want. Jonathan has been with you for five years already, yet he has


    never mentioned marriage. You''ll have to find a way." Sasha was worried as well. If Abigail didn''te


    back, Sasha wouldn''t be worried even if they dragged on for another five years. However, Abigail was


    back now, and Jonathan clearly still had feelings for her.


    The thought of Jonathan fooling around with Emma for five years and going back to Abigail made


    Sasha furious. Emma herself was just as worried. "You make things sound so easy, Mom. What am I


    supposed to do?"


    "You guys have been together for so long. Why aren''t you pregnant?" Emma''s face turned pale when


    she heard Sasha.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    "Mom, Jonathan has really strict standards for his child, so I''m always on the pill." Emma felt helpless


    whenever she talked about this, but Sasha narrowed her eyes.


    "That''s not going to work. If he continues to say that he doesn''t want kids, then he might really be just


    ying around with you. What''s going to be of you then? It''s been so many years, and you''ve


    spent all of your efforts on him. Wouldn''t it be a waste if it didn''t work out in the end? Even if he doesn''t


    want kids, you still need to find a way to work things out."


    Emma nodded. "I got it, Mom. I''m going to dress up and look for Jonathan now. I bet my five-year


    rtionship with him matters more than his brief rtionship with Abigail, right?" Emma happily went


    off to meet Jonathan after that.


    The front desk of the office didn''t stop Emma on the way in since she knew of Emma''s rtionship with


    Jonathan. Instead, she greeted Emma with a smile. "Are you here to see the president, Miss Kain?"


    "Yeah. Is Jonathan here?" Emma asked.


    "The president is in the office. I''ll let him know that you''re here," the admin said.


    "It''s fine. I can go in on my own." It wasn''t the first time Emma had visited the office, so she was familiar


    with the ce.


    Jonathan was extremely annoyed. Things that are harder to obtain seem to have more value. Is this


    just how all males think? Why didn''t I think about sleeping with Abigail when I was still her boyfriend


    five years ago? Greg got it easy this time. Jonathan was especially troubled by the limitations of


    generational differences between him and Greg.


    "I want you to check where Abigail''s daughter is staying right now. I want her exact address," he said


    on the phone. Emma arrived at his office door just to hear Jonathan uttering those words. Does Abigail


    have a child? Does she have a daughter? Emma reacted as if she had just received huge news. Her


    gaze shifted left and right before she decided that she no longer wanted to see Jonathan. Instead, she


    turned around to contact her mother. "I have huge news, Mom."


    "Why do you sound so happy?"


    "Five years ago, Abigail messed around with some other man and gave birth to a daughter. It seems


    like the kid is with her right now." Sasha froze upon hearing Emma''s words. "Who told you that?"


    "I overheard Jonathan asking someone to investigate this on the phone. Mom, do you think she''ll listen


    to me if I manage to get her daughter in my hands?" Emma asked in an excited tone.


    Sasha frowned before responding in a quiet voice. "We''ll have to n this out. We should wait for a


    while to see how things go on Jonathan''s side. You shouldn''t make any rash decisions, okay?"


    "I got it," Emma nodded.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had no idea about Emma''s n. She felt extremely down after she returned to


    Allie''s Garden and found Alissa still fast asleep. When Arianna saw that Abigail was home, she quickly


    ran over to hold Abigail''s hand. "Don''t worry, Mommy. Alissa is going to be fine."


    "Yeah." Abigail wrapped her arms around Arianna. "When Alissa gets better, I was wondering if you


    guys would like to continue your studies here," Abigail said.


    "Will you be here too?" Arianna looked up as she asked her mother a serious question. Abigail had


    never thought about herself¡ªshe only knew that the kids would be well-protected as long as Greg was


    close to them. But upon hearing Arianna''s question, Abigail thought about it for a moment before


    answering, "If it''s possible, I''d like to stay here and be with you guys. Don''t you like Grandma and


    Daddy?"


    "I do, but I''d like it more if Mommy was here with us." Arianna''s intentions were clear, but Abigail didn''t


    know how to exin herself to her kids. Greg was good to her and her kids, but only because he was a


    man and a father to them. He was justpleting his responsibilities, and it didn''t have anything to do


    with his feelings. Furthermore, Greg already had a decent girlfriend. What do I mean to him? She


    pressed her lips into a smile without saying anything else.


    She gave Arianna a tight hug as she thought about what she could do to give her kids a better life.


    Valerie walked in and stumbled on the lovely and peaceful sight of mother and daughter hugging each


    other. "What''s going on?" Valerie asked.


    "Old Madam Buckley," Abigail greeted.


    "Are you still ming yourself?" Valerie asked.


    "No." Abigail felt like she had been blessed to meet Valerie. The warmth that Valerie gave her reminded


    her of her own mom. Right then, Valerie sat down in front of Abigail as she spoke to her. "You shouldn''t


    think too much about this. Since all of this has already happened, we should just face things as it is.


    What''s your n moving forward?"


    "I''d like the kids to study in Harrion, but I don''t know if this might cause any trouble for you and Greg."


    Abigail shared her thoughts.


    "What nonsense are you saying? How would having my granddaughter around be troublesome?"


    Valerie said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m just afraid Greg''s girlfriend might not like it. If she really doesn''t like it, you


    have to tell me so that I can bring the kids away," Abigail said.


    "Stop with that nonsense. No one can chase my granddaughter away. Furthermore, Genevieve isn''t


    actually his girlfriend¡ªit''s all one-sided love." Abigail froze when she heard Valerie''s words. "What?"


    "What what? The person Genevieve likes is Cody, yet Greg insists on going after her. She''s not any


    better either¡ªshe''s leading Greg on while chasing after Cody. I hate women who think they can be with


    two guys at the same time." Valerie was highly dissatisfied with Genevieve.


    Abigail hadn''t expected to hear such inside news, and she was stunned. "What are you talking about,


    Mom?" Greg popped out from somewhere with a rather sour look on his face. This ced Abigail in an


    awkward situation.


    "Is Alissa awake?" Abigail asked.


    "No. I came out to change my clothes." Greg gazed at Abigail for a moment before walking upstairs.


    Valerie then held Abigail''s hand. "You can just ignore him. He''s the sort of person to stubbornly hold


    onto things that won''t work out. He''ll realize this when that girl cheats on him someday."


    "That''s his business, Old Madam Buckley. He''ll have to deal with it on his own," Abigail replied. She felt


    like she had no right to meddle in Greg''s business, so she got up and headed to Alissa''s room.


    Alissa looked much better after getting some rest. Abigail checked on her vitals and heaved a sigh of


    relief when she saw that everything was fine. She didn''t realize it when Greg entered the room. "Don''t


    take my mother''s words to heart," he uttered.


    "Yeah. I got it." Abigail didn''t look up as she was tidying Alissa''s clothes for a while. "There''s something


    that I''d like you to help with." She turned to him after a while. "What is it?" he asked.


    "I''d like to buy a ce in Allie''s Garden. I know that I won''t be able to buy a ce just with the money I


    have, so I was wondering if you could help me."


    Greg was somewhat stunned at first. "What''s wrong with staying at mine?"


    "It''s fine for the children to stay with you, but I''m not rted to you, so it''s not good for me to stay here


    in the long run. Furthermore, your girlfriend might misunderstand us. That''s why I want to get a ce in


    Allie''s Garden. That way, I cane over easily if I want to. I would like to have my own space, too,"


    she exined.


    "Are you nning to move to Harrion?" He was happy for a moment.


    "Alissa''s incident made me think a lot, and I realized how I failed to take care of my kids because of my


    career. When this happens, my daughters'' safety bes a huge issue. If you don''t mind, I''d like to


    stay here in the long run so that you can take care of the kids if I''m busy at work."


    Greg was extremely satisfied with Abigail''s words. "Of course. They are my daughters, so how can I


    say no to you? I wouldn''t mind even if I had to watch over them every day."


    "Well, it''s decided then. I''ll pay for the house," she uttered.


    "I know you''re rich." Greg tutted and shook his head as he contacted Cody. "Hey. I remember you


    saying that you have a ce in Allie''s Garden, right?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What about it?"


    Cody was spending time with his wife, and he was surprised to receive Greg''s call. "I remember that


    your house is just beside mine, right?" Greg asked with a smile.


    "You can just be more straightforward," Cody replied.


    "I''d like to buy it. How much do you want?" Greg got directly to the point. Cody was stunned¡ªhe had


    previously purchased a lot in Allie''s Garden because Greg was involved in the project. Cody had only


    bought it to support Greg. He was therefore surprised that the developer wanted to purchase his lot


    back from him. "You''re the developer. Don''t you have any more lots?"


    "You know what Allie''s Garden is like. There are no vacant lots at all. Will you sell it or not? I just need


    a simple answer!" Greg stated.


    "You should at least give me a reason." Cody knew that Greg didn''t need a house, so he was curious


    why Greg wanted to buy another ce. Greg knew what Cody was thinking, but he had to convince


    Cody to sell the ce to Abigail, so he had no choice but to exin the situation to Cody.


    Cody smiled after feeling stunned for a while. "You sure are impressive! You already had kids before


    getting married! You should bring them out to meet me someday."


    "Of course!" Greg was proud whenever someone asked about his precious daughters.


    Abigail only spoke up after Greg ended the call. "Did you manage to settle things?"


    "Yeah. It''s done. We''ll deal with the documents in a while. The house is fully renovated, and it''s right


    next to mine. If you think the renovation isn''t good enough, you can stay at my ce until you re-


    renovate your ce," Greg suggested.


    "It''s fine. The Cody you''re referring to is the guy from one of the fourrgest families, right? Since Cody


    is the one who renovated the ce, I''m sure it''s decent. Furthermore, if I renovate it again, it''ll take a


    while for the smell to go away. It''d be better to move in immediately. I''ll transfer the money to him."


    Greg didn''t disagree with the n. She was an independent woman, but he still hadn''t gotten used to it.


    "You guys can talk about it when you go visit the houseter in the afternoon." Abigail felt better once


    she had dealt with the housing issue. The n sounded good to her. Since they were about to stay


    next to each other, it''d be easy for them to move the kids around, and she would be able to avoid any


    unnecessary troubles since Greg was a taken man.


    On top of that, Greg seemed to agree with the n. So, it was likely that Valerie''s words weren''t the


    whole truth. Perhaps Greg and Genevieve do have some sort of connection with each other. At that


    thought, Abigail felt an uneasy feeling in her chest, but she quickly suppressed the feeling.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    When Valerie heard that Abigail was about to purchase a house, she was totally against the idea.


    "There are so many rooms at home¡ªGreg can''t live in all of them at once. Why does Abigail have to


    spend all that money for a new ce?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "This isn''t her own home, after all, Mom. You can''t stop her from buying a house," Greg replied. He


    clearly knew what his mother was implying, and his mother gave him a fierce re upon hearing his


    words. This brat! He doesn''t notice it now, but he''ll regret it when he finally realizes that he actually


    likes Abigail. I''d like to see how he''ll deal with things then.


    Greg simply pretended not to notice Valerie''s re. "I think it''s good since we''re just next door. The


    kids cane over anytime, and it''d be safe for them."


    "How is this sh*tty n good?" Valerie, who was usually a well-mannered woman, was so annoyed at


    her son that she began to swear. All of a sudden, Abigail felt an urge tough. "This is my decision, Old


    Madam Buckley. You should let him be," she uttered.


    "This guy''s an idiot, Abigail!" Valerie was furious. Greg didn''t say anything more¡ªhe simply excused


    himself and returned to the study. During noontime, Greg and Abigail went out to meet Cody. After a


    brief introduction, Abigail found out that Cody was a doctor too. She was pleased to hear that. "I look


    forward to learning from you, Mr. Kottler."


    "It''s my pleasure to be friends with the best surgeon in the world." Cody shook her hand politely. Both


    of them quickly went through the procedures to have his property transferred to her. Abigail didn''t bat


    an eyelid as she transferred the huge sum of money to Cody, but Cody gazed at Greg thoughtfully after


    seeing her make the payment. "Are you letting the woman pay? You''re getting more and more


    impressive nowadays, Greg."


    Greg felt his face burning. "It''s not that! I¡ª"


    "I''m the one who wants to buy a house, so it makes sense for me to pay. Furthermore, Greg and I are


    just friends," Abigail said. Greg felt somewhat displeased after hearing her words. He didn''t want others


    to know about his rtionship with Abigail, so he was secretly d when Abigail offered to move out.


    That way, Genevieve would no longer misunderstand his rtionship with Abigail.


    However, when Abigail spoke to Cody and verbalized the fact that she was only friends with Greg, he


    felt an ufortable feeling in his chest. How could Cody not realize the mix of emotions that had


    surfaced on Greg''s face? "Hmm, friends! Indeed, friends shouldn''t pay for their friends," Cody


    commented.


    Greg felt more dejected than ever. "Do you have nothing better to do recently?"


    "I do! I''m spending time with my wife," Cody replied before letting out a smug chuckle.


    "Do you think you''re all that great just because you have a wife?" Greg hissed.


    "Of course! If you think it''s easy, why don''t you find a wife for yourself?" Cody''s words came as a direct


    blow to Greg. Abigail couldn''t help but feel envious of their close rtionship. Ever since she was


    young, Abigail never had close friends because of how Philip and Sasha treated her. However, she


    only realized this aspect of failure in her life after seeing Cody and Greg together.


    "You guys can continue chatting. I''ll go buy some stuff," she said.


    "Let me go with you," Greg offered. His words made Codyugh instantly, and Cody''sugh felt


    especially annoying to Greg at that moment. "What are youughing at? Abigail just returned to the


    country, so is there anything wrong with me bringing her around as a friend?" Greg grumbled.


    "Did I say anything?" Cody put on an innocent look, which only made Greg feel like losing his temper


    even more. Abigail figured that it would be better if she left, so she quickly interjected, "It''s fine. It''s not


    my first time in Harrion¡ªI was born here. I can buy things myself. Furthermore, it''d be inconvenient


    having you around if I wanted to buy any personal, female items."


    Greg appeared rather down after Abigail rejected his offer, but he no longer insisted on following her.


    After Abigail left, Greg looked toward Cody. "It''s not what you think it is. She and I¡­"


    "You don''t have to exin things to me. You should cherish the people by your side, Greg." Cody


    patted Greg on the shoulder before standing up and leaving. Greg froze for a moment as he realized


    what Cody was trying to say, and he felt rather infuriated. "What''s up with you and Genevieve? You''re a


    married man, yet you spend so much time with Genevieve. Aren''t you afraid that your wife might get


    mad?" Greg asked.


    Cody''s footsteps came to a halt. "Did you say I spend a lot of time with Genevieve? What do you mean


    by that?"


    Greg pulled his phone out to show a picture when he saw the confused look on Cody''s face. "Look.


    Isn''t this you?" Cody''s gaze darkened when he saw the picture. "That is me. But that''s a picture of me


    shopping with Gillian, so I don''t know how Genevieve ended up in this picture. You should know that


    I''ve never been interested in Genevieve in that way."


    Greg was stunned at first. Cody was a bad liar, and he had no reason to lie, so Greg thought about it


    for a while before frowning and nodding. "I''ll run an investigation on this."


    "Greg, Genevieve is a really maniptive woman, and her feelings for you aren''t genuine. You''re not


    going to find happiness with her. Hear me out¡ªAbigail is a good woman and she already has two of


    your kids. You should seriously consider her," Cody uttered patiently.


    Greg knew that he had a clear preference all along. Ever since he began spending time with Abigail, he


    hadn''t thought about Genevieve at all. However, he didn''t want to give up after holding on to his


    previous rtionship for so long. "I''ll deal with it myself," Greg finally said before leaving.


    After getting in the car, Greg ordered Troy to run an investigation on the picture, only to find out that


    Genevieve had gotten someone to edit it. The original image was a picture of Cody and Gillian


    shopping on the streets, and there were many CCTV cameras around them that could prove it. In other


    words, Genevieve had used hical methods just to make others think that she was with Cody.


    Cody and Gillian had a hidden marriage, so only a few people knew about them. However, Genevieve


    had been curating the tweets on her Twitter ount, so there were many people who thought that she


    was a couple with Cody. If the news of Cody and Gillian''s rtionship went out, others might even think


    that Gillian was the third party in the rtionship.


    Greg felt a surge of anger and hatred. This wasn''t what Genevieve told me back then. She had cried


    and said that she had given up on Cody so that she could stay with me forever. I trusted her lies. Greg


    felt like he was thergest idiot then¡ªhe had been working so hard to achieve an oue that was


    impossible.


    In a bout of rage, he lit up a cigarette and puffed on it while thinking about Abigail. Abigail wasn''t the


    usual weak and gentle woman¡ªit was unlikely for her to even cry in his arms under normal


    circumstances. When she encountered issues, she would solve them on her own. She''s theplete


    opposite of Genevieve. I never thought that I would like a woman like her, but I have to admit that I


    don''t hate her. I even feel a sense of care and concern for her. This isn''t good. I shoulde up with a


    clear decision. I have to pick between Abigail and Genevieve.


    However, Genevieve was a target he had since he was 13, which made it harder for him to give up


    since it was something he had been chasing after for so long. However, Abigail had given birth to his


    two daughters and worked so hard to be a good mother. If Greg didn''t marry her out of love, then it


    would be extremely unfair toward Abigail. It might evene off as an insult to her. On top of that,


    Abigail wasn''t the type who would appreciate his acts of providing for her. Greg only grew increasingly


    frustrated as he thought about this matter.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had no idea what was going on. She headed back to Allie''s Garden, and she was


    shocked when she bumped into Emma there, but she quickly ignored Emma before driving through the


    gates. Emma chased after her while shouting, but the guards held her back as she didn''t have


    clearance to enter. "I''m her sister! Seriously! Let me in!" Emma cried and wriggled her way out of the


    guards'' grip, but the men were strong, and they dragged her away from the entrance.


    "You b*stards! One day, I''m going to enter this ce. I''ll see if you guys will look down on me then!"


    Emma growled. However, the guards only ignored her, which made her even angrier.


    Abigail was thankful that she had purchased a lot in Allie''s Garden. The security there was good, so


    she could conceal the things that she didn''t want the public to see. Emma continued throwing a fit


    outside for a while more before someone finally dragged her away. Abigail didn''t feel anything about


    this.


    When she saw her new ce, she decided that she wouldn''t renovate anything else as it fitted her


    preferences. After checking through the ce, she figured that there were quite a lot of things she had


    to buy. She ced some of her items in a safe box before she headed out once more.


    Right then, Abigail was jealous of those who had best friends. At least she''d have someone to shop


    with her that way. Meanwhile, after Emma was chased off, she hid by the sides and waited for Abigail


    toe out. When she saw Abigail, she instantly followed behind Abigail all the way until they arrived


    at the mall. Then, Emma stepped forward to stop Abigail.


    "Stop blocking my way!" Abigail didn''t show a hint of friendliness in her eyes. Emma was furious, but


    she put on a smile after thinking about it for a while more. "I''m here because Dad told me to pay you a


    visit, Abigail."


    "What do you guys want this time?" Abigail didn''t wish to talk about Philip at all. Philip had never cared


    about Abigail''s well-being, so he must want something from her. Furthermore, since Emma had shown


    up at Allie''s Garden, it meant that she had been stalking her. Perhaps Dad is nning to ask me for


    money after seeing that I bought a ce in Allie''s Garden.


    Although Abigail didn''t want to think of her father that way, she was pretty certain that she was right.


    After seeing how rude Abigail was, Emma no longer bothered to act nice. Her face sank into a frown as


    she spoke. "How should I know? He mentioned something about your mom. I don''t care if you go¡ªmy


    job was just to pass the message," Emma said before turning to leave.


    Abigail frowned. Did she say it''s about my mom? Stanley hasn''t given me the information I wanted yet,


    but is Philip more anxious than I am? Or could he be thinking of using this as a means to ckmail


    me? Abigail''s eyes narrowed. He yed a good move this time, she thought. The one thing I want to


    know the most is where my mother is. After giving it more thought, she packed her items and returned


    to Allie''s Garden just in time to bump into Greg.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the ce?" Greg asked.


    "It''s good. I have to leave now, so please take care of the kids until I''m back. Call me once Alissa is


    awake, okay?" Greg nodded in response. "Where are you going? Is it a dangerous ce? Do you need


    me to get a few men to go with you?" he asked.


    "No need. I''m just going to Kain''s Residence," she uttered. She didn''t have to tell him anything, but for


    some reason, it slipped out of her mouth.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Greg was still rather worried. "The Kains are vicious, blood-sucking creatures. I think it''s best if Troy


    goes with you."


    "I really don''t need him. I don''t want the Kains to know that you''re my friend, and I don''t want them to


    know about the kids. They are the sort of people who can do anything just for their own benefits."


    Abigail shed him a bitter smile. It was hard for her to exin how things were like in a family like


    hers.


    "You''re different from them," Greg whispered when he saw her expression.


    "I know." She left on her own in the end. She''s too stubborn and too strong¡ªit hurts just seeing how


    independent she is, he thought as he stared at her back. "Troy, I need you to find a few men to follow


    and protect Abigail. If the Kains are too much, you can just kick them out of Harrion. You don''t have to


    care about my reputation." Although Abigail told him that she didn''t want him to do anything, he was


    more than ready to have the Kain Corporation turn to dust in Harrion if the Kain Family went overboard


    with their actions.


    Troy hurried off to follow his orders. Abigail didn''t know about any of this, and all she was thinking


    about was whether what Philip had said was true. What if he''s using this to fool me? After a while, she


    arrived at the Kains'' front door.


    Although she had once lived in that house, she felt rather disgusted at the sight of it. However, she had


    to tolerate all of it for the sake of her mother. When Emma saw Abigail standing outside the house,


    Emma scoffed. "She didn''t want toe back when I asked her to, yet she came crawling back. She''s


    a donkey that only walks when you don''t need it to!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shut up. She''s my only hope now, and I''ll make sure you suffer if you infuriate her." Philip hissed.


    Sasha was a smart woman, and she understood that Abigail could be helpful to the Kain Family at that


    point. "Are you back, Abigail? Please get her a cup of tea, Mrs. Nova."


    Abigail grew cautious when she noticed Sasha''s excessively weing gestures. "It''s fine. I''m not


    thirsty." She wouldn''t eat anything offered to her by the Kain Family, as she might just end up poisoned,


    drugged, or in some state where she would be helpless.


    Philip hurried out of the study after hearing that Abigail was back. "You''re back, Abigail. Why don''t you


    take a seat? Are you tired? Hungry? I''ll get Mrs. Nova to cook you something." This was the first time


    after more than 20 years that Philip had given Abigail a warm feeling in her chest, but the warmth came


    with a sense of bitterness.


    "You don''t have to put on an act in front of me; just be straightforward. It''s been more than 20 years,


    and you aren''t going to win my heart with a few sentences. Furthermore, you aren''t the sort of person


    who would say such things, so why would you trouble yourself that way?" Abigail''s words made Philip''s


    smile stiffen for a while.


    "What sort of attitude is that? I''m your father, you know." He twisted his smile into a frown.


    "Don''t pull that father card on me. You have no right to be my father, and I don''t need you as one."


    Abigail didn''t want to give herself the space to imagine any other reality apart from the one she lived in.


    Philip had hurt her too many times, and she used to convince herself that blood was thicker than water


    and that her father would love her someday. However, after the near-death experience five years ago,


    she realized that she would never mean anything to Philip no matter what she did. All he cared about


    was his own benefits.


    Philip''s face turned even grimmer, and the atmosphere grew tense in the room. Sasha quickly joined


    the conversation while smiling. "Look, how could you talk to your father like that, Abigail? He''s the one


    who gave you this life, right? Since you are home, you shouldn''t be so uptight. Sit down and have


    some tea to warm yourself up."


    Philip tried to contain his temper. Emma, on the other hand, scoffed when she saw how insistent


    Abigail was on not drinking anything. "What is this? Are you not willing to drink our cheap tea now that


    you''re earning big bucks? If you''re that great of a daughter, you should bring some better tea home for


    us. When Jonathan came back from his trip this time, he bought some tea for us, and that''s the one we


    made for you. Try it. I''m not sure if you''ll get another chance to try it otherwise." Emma spoke in a


    mocking tone, but Abigail wasn''t in the mood to respond to her. The whole family made her feel


    disgusted.


    "I heard that you have news about my mother. What do I need to do for you to give me my mother''s


    details?" Abigail didn''t bother to go around in circles.


    Philip''s gaze darkened. "Thepany''s business hasn''t been good in the past two years, so if you


    want your mother''s details, I''ll need you to give me ten million. As long as we have the money, the


    company will be able to stand back up again. I''ll send you your mother''s details right after I receive the


    cash."


    Upon hearing Philip''s words, Abigail was d that she hadn''t felt too hopeful after hearing what he said


    earlier. I was right, after all! This man is just a leech who wants to suck all the blood out of me! How


    dare he ask for ten million?! "I don''t have the money," Abigail uttered.


    Philip lost it immediately. "What do you mean? Do you think I don''t know about the ck card that


    Emma snatched over once? That''s an unlimited card."


    "That''s a credit card, and I have to pay the bills even if the credit is unlimited. Are you going to pay for it


    then?" she asked.


    "You''ll be the one paying, of course. Since you''re not married, you''re still a part of the Kain Family. I''ve


    taken care of you since you were a kid, so isn''t it about time you repaid whatever I did for you?" Philip


    expected her to repay him. This didn''t fit with Abigail''s moral values at all.


    "Is this your true motive, Philip?" she asked.


    "That''s right," he replied. Abigail felt like puking when she saw his face. "As I said, I don''t have money."


    "You can go borrow money from someone, then! I know you''re the best surgeon in the world, and


    you''re really well-known. Won''t one of your patients lend you some cash? I heard that you treated Mr.


    Buckley''s mother previously. I bet he''d give you some cash. It''s fine if you don''t get ten million¡ªyou


    can give me half the amount first. Anyway, you won''t get your mother''s information until this is all


    done."


    Abigail felt the urge to attack Philip when she noticed the disrespectful and demanding manner in which


    he spoke to her. She would''ve probably already beaten him up if he weren''t her father. "How do I know


    that you have my mother''s information? What if you''re lying?"


    "Why would I lie to you? I also have a ne that your mother left behind. Ten million, and I''ll give it


    to you." Sasha''s eyes lit up when she heard what Philip said.


    "A ne? What ne is this, and why don''t I know about it?" Sasha asked.


    "Hush! It''s an expensive ne. You''d probably take it for yourself if you saw it," Philip grumbled.


    Abigail sniggered upon hearing what Philip said. If the ne was really expensive, then why did he


    keep it around instead of selling it off?


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old, Philip? If my mother left anything valuable behind, it would probably


    be gone now." Her words felt like a p across his face because Abigail was indirectly calling him a


    thief. "I can''t sell this ne," he uttered with a rather glum expression.


    "Exin yourself," Abigail said.


    "I can''t. Hold on. I''ll show you something." Philip headed upstairs to bring down a box made of


    redwood. It was an old box that looked like it was worth at least 100,000. Abigail narrowed her eyes.


    Does this belong to my mom?


    On the other hand, Sasha''s eyes lit upon seeing the box. "Why didn''t you give this to me, Philip? You


    kept a good thing for yourself! I''m your wife!" she cried.


    "This belongs to Adeline. Would you even wear them?" Philip was annoyed by the greedy look in his


    wife''s eyes. He pushed the box toward Abigail instead. Abigail opened it to find a ruby ne that


    sparkled a little under the light. The ne would cost a few hundreds of thousands at least.


    Abigail was taken aback by this. "Does this really belong to my mother?"


    "Yes. It''s genuine. You can get someone to check it if you want to." Abigail excitedly reached for the


    ne, but Philip got there one second earlier. "What about your side of the deal?"


    Abigail didn''t want to give Philip any money, but she would have to buy the ne if it really


    belonged to her mother. Otherwise, Sasha would steal it eventually.


    Although Abigail didn''t know why Philip hadn''t sold the ne, she told herself that she would


    investigate the situation a little further. "I''ll give you eight million. That''s all I have now." Abigail wasn''t


    about to give him ten million.


    Philip frowned. "Ten million and nothing less."


    "It''s pointless for you to keep this ne. You''d get eight million at most if you went to the auction.


    Anyway, that''s all that I have. Take it if you want it. If you don''t want the money, then I''m fine without the


    ne. I don''t need it." She turned to leave after that.


    Philip panicked when he saw her leave. "Fine, fine! Eight million it is! I want the money now." Abigail


    heaved a sigh of relief after that. She walked over and transferred the money to Philip, and Philip


    rxed after seeing the money.


    Then, Abigail quickly grabbed the redwood box and looked at it once more before hugging it in her


    arms. "Is this the information about my mom you were talking about?"


    "Yeah." Abigail felt like she had been scammed, but she was d she had her mother''s ne. She


    headed out immediately after that as she couldn''t bear to be in this house a second longer.


    Sasha was so jealous that her eyes had turned red. "I''ve been with you for so long, yet you''ve never


    given me something as nice as that ruby, Philip. Do you really care about me? You could''ve given it to


    Emma if not me. What sort of family is Jonathan from? Emma never has any presentable essories


    when she''s out with him," Sashained.


    Emma was just as furious, and she voiced out after Sasha. "Yeah, Dad. I''m about to get married to the


    Frasers. All the money wille when that happens! Why did you give the ne to that woman?"


    "Shut up! What do you all know? That ruby is valuable, but I kept it around without selling it. Do you


    know why? You guys thought it was a good thing, right? That ruby actually takes lives! Just you guys


    wait. That brat is about to drop dead!" Philip let out a coldugh. There wasn''t a hint of fatherly love in


    his eyes, but only an evil look that could make others shudder.


    Both Sasha and Emma froze. "What''s the story behind the ruby?" they asked.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Philip squinted quietly. A long whileter, he said, "Just stay away from that ruby ne. It''ll kill you.


    Don''t say I didn''t warn ya."


    He then went to hispany happily. Eight million wasn''t much, but it was better than nothing, and


    Philip could see another way to enrich himself.


    He didn''t know how much Abigail charged for every surgery she performed, but he did know her clients


    were rich. After all, she did pay eight million in the blink of an eye. Now, he had toe up with a n


    to control Abigail.


    Abigail called Greg the moment she left. "I need your help."


    "Where are you? I''ll be back in Allie''s Garden."


    Abigail wouldn''t simply hire anyone to appraise the ne of course.


    She didn''t believe that Philip actually left something so valuable to her out of kindness. She knew him


    too well. It was unlike him not to sell it.


    When Abigail came back to Allie''s Garden, Greg was already waiting for her.


    "Did they trouble you?" Greg thought Abigail was bullied, and he wanted to teach the Kains a lesson.


    She shook her head. Abigail held his hand and dragged him into the house. "I need someone to


    appraise this ne. See if it''s authentic. Can you call Stanley? I need him to see if this belonged to


    my mother."


    She took the ruby ne out.


    Greg squinted. "No need for an appraiser. That''s the real article," he said softly.


    Abigail heaved a sigh of relief. Greg was a smart and powerful man, and he could verify whether


    something was authentic or not with ease. In that case, this makes the ne even more curious.


    "Tell Stanley toe over." It had been too long, and Stanley still hadn''t given Abigail her mother''s


    details. She knew something must be up, so she wanted to see Stanley again.


    Greg knew Abigail''s mother was important to her, but he was too busytely, so he didn''t have time to


    deal with Stanley. The scar on his back had formed a scab, and it was itchy. So I endured that whip for


    nothing? He snorted and called Stanley.


    Stanley didn''t take it at first, but he couldn''t keep it up forever. Finally, when the phone rang for the


    tenth time, he picked it up. "Mr. Buckley¡ª"


    "And here I thought you didn''t want to take my call. Where are you, Stanly?" Greg sounded annoyed.


    Stanley sighed. "It does not matter. What do you need, Mr. Buckley?"


    "Come to Allie''s Garden. I need your help." And then he hung up.


    Stanley felt a little frustrated. Can I not go? He really wished he could disappear right away, but he


    knew that was impossible.


    Abigail sat back on her chair, thinking about her mother.


    Stanley arrived not longter, and Greg called him over to Abigail.


    Stanley wasn''t surprised to see Abigail waiting for him. "I can''t sort your mother''s stuff out. I don''t even


    know where to begin, and I don''t even have a photo of her. It''s hard for me too, you know." Stanley


    knew he had to keep some things a secret from her, but he had no choice.


    Since Stanley seemed like he wanted to help, Abigail took the redwood box out. "You can keep the


    details from me, but at least help me out, uncle."


    Uncle, huh? It hurt Stanley to hear her call him that. "This is¡­" He paused for a moment when he saw


    the box, and he opened it. "The ruby ne? Why do you have it?"


    Abigail noticed the look in his eyes, and she asked, "Does this really belong to Mom?"


    Stanley sighed. "It''s your aunt''s dowry. The guy was about to give it to your aunt, but he fell for your


    mother instead, so he took the ne back through deception and gave it to your mother. He said it''s


    his family heirloom. Thanks to what that guy did, your aunt started hating your mother. Think about it¡ª


    her own fianc¨¦ took her dowry and gave it to another woman. Anyone would hate to be in that situation.


    Your aunt said that if she sees this ne, she''ll kill whoever has it."


    Abigail''s heart sank. She knew there was history behind the ne, but she never expected it to be


    this convoluted. No wonder Philip didn''t sell it. Mortimer Vige might not be huge, but Isabel''s


    husband used to be famous around the area, and he had nearly ten thousand disciples. If something


    were to happen, it''d be terrifying. She sighed. "So this really belongs to my Mom?"


    "Technically, yes. Where did you get it?"


    "From Philip," she said honestly.


    Stanley frowned. "Philip? Why did she marry him? That guy wasn''t Philip."


    "Who was that man then?" Abigail thought that was a lead.


    Stanley looked at her. "Must you ask that?" he whispered.


    "I must find my mother."


    Stanley couldn''t refuse her, not after she showed him his resolve. "That man''s name is Samuel.


    Samuel Sawyer."


    "Sawyer? I thought they''re from Mortimer Vige. Shouldn''t he be from the Mortimer Family?"


    "No. They''re from out of town."


    Abigail was silent for a long time. She had thought everyone in the Mortimer Vige was a part of the


    same family, but now she knew they weren''t. This world is a big one. There are probably at least ten


    thousand people called Samuel Sawyer. How on earth am I supposed to find him? And if he''s Mom''s


    true love, why did she marry Philip then? And why did Philip say she eloped with someone else? What


    else don''t I know? Abigail was at a dead end.


    Since they couldn''t reach a conclusion, Greg stepped in. "What''s Isabel doing about it?"


    "She doesn''t really care about this, so she won''t do anything to Abigail. Let''s put an end to this here,


    Mr. Buckley. I know what you want to do, but it''s impossible. Abigail''s mother eloping with my sister''s


    would-be fianc¨¦ hurt her too much. And the family cares a lot about virginity and tradition. Some might


    say it''s ego. It''s impossible to talk about that now."


    Stanley knew that thinking was outdated, but he could do nothing about it. That was how their family


    was like.


    Greg wanted to say something, but Abigail stopped him. "I see. I''ll look into it myself, and I won''t return


    to Mortimer Vige, so don''t worry. You helped me out in this case, and I thank you for that, uncle. I


    hope we won''t be enemies."


    "You''re making it sound like we''ll be enemies. If you manage to find your mother, I''ll be happy for


    the both of you."


    Stanley wasn''t lying. He and Abigail''s mother were close ever since they were kids, but he lost all


    contact with her after she eloped. I wonder if she''s still well.


    Abigail saw genuine love in his eyes, and she feltforted. "I will find Mom. I swear."


    "Call me if you need anything. I can help you as long as it doesn''t involve the vige." That was as


    much as he could do at the moment.


    Abigail nodded.


    Since the conversation was over, Greg said, "I''ll help too, if you need me. Why don''t I look into this


    Sawyer guy for you?"


    "Thanks." Abigail didn''t want to trouble him, but she knew he could find leads faster than she could,


    given his power.


    Greg nodded, and he went out to make a call.


    The more Stanley looked at Abigail, the more he thought she resembled her mother. He sighed and


    took out a scroll from his pocket and handed it to her. "I drew this from memory. It''s a picture of your


    mother. It''s been a long time, so her lokos might have changed. You can look for her if you want to. I''m


    decent at painting. Sure, it''s not photorealistic, but it''s close. No photos though."


    Abigail took it and unfurled the scroll, revealing the picture of a beautiful woman on it. So this is Mom?


    Abigail was a little excited. It was the first time she saw her mother''s picture after more than two


    decades. What kind of daughter am I? "She''s my mother?"


    "Yep. When she was young. She''s famous for her beauty in our area, but s, that''s also why fate


    looked harshly on her." Stanley sighed.


    Abigail kept the scroll carefully and bowed to Stanley.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Thank you, uncle. For everything. I might fail in this search, but at least this picture helps with the


    longing. I never knew what she looked like and what kind of person she was. But now, at least I know


    what she looks like. Thank you, really." She was tearful.


    Stanley felt heartbroken. He heard about what Abigial had experienced, and now that she was tearing


    up, he gave her a hug. "I''m too weak. The vige''s rules are too strict, and your mother ran away with


    your sister''s would-be husband. It impacts the family a lot, but I will help whenever I can. Come to me if


    you need anything. You''re my niece, after all. With your mother gone, I''m the closest thing you''re going


    to get to a family member."


    Abigail shed a tear. The warmth and love from a family member of hers made her sentimental. "Thank


    you, uncle." She hugged him tightly.


    And then, she heard Greg eximing outside.


    Abigail paused for a moment, but then she remembered something, so she pushed Stanley away and


    ran out.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    "What''s wrong?" It was the first time he saw Abigail looking so nervous, so he followed her, but then he


    saw her going into the house next door. That''s Greg''s home! Stanley knew that, but he didn''t dare


    enter, for Greg''s house was not open to just anyone. But Abigail can get in whenever she wants? Who


    is she to Greg?


    Stanley had known Greg for a long time, so he knew Greg had a girlfriend he cared about a lot. He


    wouldn''t care about their rtionship if Abigail wasn''t his family, but now that he knew she was his


    niece, he couldn''t let anything happen to her. Not after he failed to save Abigail''s mother.


    Thinking about what Greg had endured at the Mortimer Ancestral Hall for Abigail, Stanley squinted and


    called Abigail. He wanted to tell her to be careful, but she just wouldn''t pick it up.


    Abigail didn''t know that Stanley was trying to call her, for all she cared about was her daughter, who


    was in Greg''s house. When she ran in, Greg was running out, and he grabbed her arm. "She''s awake.


    You''d better see her."


    She had a guess that this was the case, but it still excited her. She put everything aside and strode into


    the room where Alissa was, but the first thing she saw was Valerie hugging Alissa. She was patting


    Alissa''s back, crying as she did so. "It''s okay. Grandma''s here."


    Alissa was bbergasted. Instead of seeing her mother, the first person she saw when she woke up


    was a kind, old woman hugging her sadly. The olddy said ''Thank god you''re safe''. And she''s patting


    me like Mommy does. She then remembered what happened before she cked out, and it scared her.


    That man is a demon. He wanted to bleed me dry! She shivered.


    Valerie hugged her even tighter. "It''s alright, Allie. You''re safe now. You''re home. Your parents took you


    back. Those baddies can''t hurt you anymore." Valerie never expected her first meeting with Alissa to be


    so eventful, and she couldn''t help but cry.


    Abigail grew up without the love of her family, and what she saw made her tear up. She did envy her


    daughter, for she wanted her mother to hug her too. But then, she felt happy as well, for her daughter


    had nock of familial love, unlike her. It was fortunate that Valerie and Greg were nice to the kids.


    Greg came in and saw the scene, then he looked at Abigail, only to see a bit of envy in her eyes, but


    there was also happiness in it. For some reason, he felt like something was making him feel frustrated.


    "Mom, let Abigail see Allie," he said, breaking the silence.


    Valerie was a reasonable woman. Since Abigail came in, she quickly let Alissa go and wiped her tears


    dry sheepishly. "Oh, you''re here? Come, Allie wants to see you." She backed away and gave Abigail


    some time with the girl.


    Abigail felt a surge of affection for Valerie.


    Alissa bit her lip when she first saw Abigail, and tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to shed


    them. She looked just like her mother when she was being stubborn, and it broke Greg''s heart. "Are


    you alright, sweetheart? Do tell your mother if you''re hurt. She lost sleep because she was worried


    sick. She¡ª"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy!" Alissa couldn''t hold it in anymore. She pulled the nket off and leaped out of bed, but


    Abigail went forward and held the girl in her arms instead.


    "You think you''re made of metal? Give it a rest, will you?" Abigail blurted, though that was not what she


    wanted to say. She was hugging Alissa tightly, and the feeling of having almost lost her girl was like a


    tendril with thorns that were still twirling around her heart, pricking her repeatedly.


    Alissa hugged her mother back, but she was also scared too. She knew she almost could never see


    her mother again.


    She was overwhelmed by fear back when she saw her blood trickling out from the tubes. No one would


    know the despair she felt when she was in the room, where the only sound was her blood dripping into


    that basin, slowly filling it up. She thought Hugh wasing to save her and she waited for a long time,


    yet he still did not show up. It was then she knew he had left Rorea. Abigail had left the country and


    Greg didn''t know she existed, as she had swapped ces with Arianna. It was the first time she was


    forgotten and isted, and she never wanted to feel that way again.


    Alissa hugged her mother as tightly as possible, and tears flowed down her cheeks like water falling


    from a broken dam. "Don''t leave me, Mommy. I''m scared!"


    Alissa''s cries broke Abigail''s heart. "I''m sorry, honey. I''m really sorry. I won''t let that happen to you ever


    again. I''m really sorry!"


    She could take the trials and tribtions of being a single mother, but she would never allow her own


    daughter to suffer so much.


    While they were crying, Greg was thinking to himself, That b*stard. I will not grant him a painless death.


    Valerie was heartbroken as well, and she was angry at her son who was just standing there. "Don''t just


    stand there. Make something for Allie to eat. She''s gone for so long without food. She can''t handle that!


    You''re her father. Can you at least act like one?"


    It came a bit as a surprise to Greg. Yep. She''s my mother alright.


    Alissa stopped crying immediately and stuck her head out. She looked at Greg and gave him the puppy


    pout. "Daddy, can I have braised pork? I want the one you make." She could still remember that he


    made a feast for Arianna, who had showed off to her.


    Before he could say anything, Abigail objected, "You can''t have meat in the state you''re in."


    "Mommy!" Alissa gave her mother the puppy pout, and her reddened nose made her look even more


    vulnerable.


    Valerie couldn''t take that look. "Just a little bite. Just one bite, alright?" she negotiated.


    Abigail could see where Greg inherited that love for his children from. They both spoil the kids, and


    they don''t know where to stop. She felt happy that they did, but at the same time, that attitude could


    hurt the children''s health.


    Just when she was about to say something, Greg said, "Mom, Allie''s really hurt this time, and she


    needs to heal. Braised pork is a bit too oily. It''s not going to help her recover."


    "Daddy, you don''t love me anymore!" Alissa started crying pitifully again.


    Greg didn''t want to do that, but he had to. He said softly, "Allie, you can have anything you want once


    you''re healed. I''ll make them for you. But right now, you''re too weak, so you have to listen to your


    mother. Nobody loves her more than you do."


    Abigail shivered. She was thinking that she would have to spend more energy convincing them if Greg


    sided with his mother, but instead, he took her side and told Alissa this. She felt touched all of a


    sudden, for the feeling of being understood and protected was something she yearned for. "Have some


    porridge for now. Once you''re alright, you can eat anything you want. I want to see you running around


    again."


    Abigail patted her head, and she cried again. She wasn''t a crybaby, for she knew it couldn''t solve any


    problems. However, what happened to Alissa scared her, and because of that, she wanted to keep her


    kid in her sight at all times. If she could, she''d keep Alissa in a capsule, or as the gamers say, a


    Pok¨¦ball.


    Alissa seldom saw her mother cry. No, to be exact, she had never seen her mother cry. Now that she


    was crying for her, it made the girl give in. "Fine, I won''t eat that. I''ll listen to you." She puffed her


    cheeks, but she felt happy. "I want Daddy to hug me." She stretched her arms toward her father.


    Abigail was annoyed, but she didn''t stop her. Alissa was at her weakest, and Greg was nice to her, so


    she didn''t want the girl to feel sad. She let her go and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and make some


    porridge."


    "I''ll do it," Valerie quickly said. She was happy that her son, Abigail, and Alissa were looking happy


    together. Just like a family. She wanted to see more of that.


    Abigail shook her head. "You''re a patient too. Let me do it." She went to the kitchen, but when she saw


    Arianna in the living room, she paused. "Aren''t you going in?"


    She knew Arianna was worried about her sister. Usually, she would have rushed into the room at this


    point, so she wondered what held Arianna back.


    Arianna shook her head. "Allie must be scared right now. She likes Daddy, so I don''t want to take his


    attention away from her. Let him stay with her for a bit longer."


    Abigail felt a little sad that Arianna was being so wise. "Your Daddy loves the both of you the same."


    "I know. I''ve been staying with him recently. I was supposed to be the one to go to Rorea, but I begged


    Alissa to take my ce. She only got into this mess because of me, Mommy. I should have been the


    one to suffer."


    Arianna began to cry.


    Abigail hugged her. "Nobody should suffer. It''s not your fault, Arianna, nor is it your sister''s. It''s the


    baddie''s fault. Don''t put the me on yourself. We won''t me you."


    "But I''m scared. I''m worried she might never talk to me anymore. I was worried she might not wake up,


    that she mightin that I took Daddy away from her and let her go through that kind of nightmare."


    Abigail was heartbroken to hear that.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Abigail was upset. She knew what Hugh''s work was, so she could only me herself for all this mess.


    She thought her girls would be fine if they were with Hugh, but now that she thought about it, she


    realized that being with him was also a risky endeavor as well. She had been careless, so she couldn''t


    me anyone for that.


    Just when Abigail was losing the grip on the little conversation, Valerie came out.


    She heard what Arianna said, and she felt sad as well. "Come here, Aria." She looked at her lovingly.


    Arianna hesitated. She looked at Abigail, and once her mother nodded, she went over to Valerie.


    "This is an ident, girl. Nobody wanted this, so don''t me yourself for it. You''re a good girl, just like


    your sister is. Your father, mother, and I love you. Don''t talk yourself down anymore, alright? We''ll be


    worried sick no matter which of you is in trouble. Come, I''ll take you to your sister."


    "Okay." Arianna nodded.


    Abigail was touched to see this. She quickly went into the kitchen and made something for Alissa.


    Arianna was fidgeting when she came into the room. She hid behind Valerie and stared at Alissa


    timidly, who was in their father''s arms. She didn''t envy her for having Greg''s attention, and in fact, she


    even felt guilty.


    "Look who''s here, Allie?" Valerie dragged Arianna out from behind her.


    Arianna felt nervous, and she didn''t know how she should face her sister.


    Alissa was surprised to see Arianna, but then she waved at her with a smile. "Come here, Aria. I need


    hugs and kisses. I almost bade farewell, you know. Hug me!" She extended her arms toward her sister.


    All of Arianna''s guilt and worry broke apart, and she ran over to hug her sister. "I''m sorry, Allie. It''s all


    my fault. If I hadn''t asked you to take my ce, none of this would have happened."


    "What are you talking about? If I hadn''t done that, you might have been in an even worse situation.


    Besides, I wanted to go with Papa myself. This has nothing to do with you. What on earth were you


    thinking?" She poked at Arianna''s forehead, looking a little angry.


    Arianna cried, but she didn''t look away. Instead, she held her sister''s arm and said while sobbing, "I


    won''t do that ever again. I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll do whatever you want me to do.


    Please don''t hate me, Allie." She cried loudly.


    Alissa looked speechless. "I won''t hate you. I need you to cover my back when I get into a fight next


    time. Stop crying. You look ugly."


    Instead of doing as Alissa asked, Arianna''s cries became even louder, and she wiped her snot on


    Alissa''s clothes.


    Huh? Never thought she''s a crybaby. She looked to Greg for help.


    Greg smiled. "You girls talk. Arianna had a great scare."


    "Daddy!" Alissa thought it was not nice of her father to leave her just like that.


    Greg smiled. "I''ll help your mother with your lunch." Then he left the room.


    Valerie came out as well, and she held her son''s arm. "I''m warning you, spend some time with Allie.


    She''s been through a lot, and it''s nightmare fuel. It''s not easy for Abbie to raise the kids alone. You


    can''t just stay out of it," she said softly.


    "I''m not that kind of person, Mom. They''re my kids too. Of course I love them. Don''t worry, I''ll delegate


    my work and take some time off to be with the kids."


    "That''s more like it." Valerie nodded happily, then she pointed at the kitchen. "She''s been in there for a


    while now. Go help her."


    Greg cocked his eyebrow. "Mom, I''m your son."


    "And I wouldn''t have said anything if you weren''t. I want you to marry her, and I also want the kids. I


    don''t care what it takes."


    "Again with that, Mom?" Worried that Valerie might say something more embarrassing, he quickly went


    to the kitchen.


    Abigail didn''t expect to see him here, so she was surprised. "I''ll handle it. You go out."


    "Let me do it. You''ve been overworking yourself, and you''re hurt. Besides, Allie wants me to do it. You


    get some rest." He pushed her out of the kitchen and closed the door.


    She stood outside, bbergasted. Abigail watched as Greg made lunch in the kitchen. The sun shone


    through the window, covering him in a sheen of golden light. He looked divine, and yet so


    approachable. She felt something pricking her heart, and it was filled with something warm. He''s hot


    when he makes a meal.


    Valerie saw her staring at Greg dumbly, and she smiled before going back to her room in silence.


    Since she couldn''t help out, Abigail went to Alissa''a room, but the girl was still assuaging Arianna.


    She''s like a big sister. She thought she should give the girls some space, so she retreated and came to


    the living room to watch some TV.


    She didn''t know what the show was about, for her attention was on the man in the kitchen. It would


    have been normal if a man like Greg didn''t know how to cook, since she had never seen Philip cook


    over the twenty years in the Kain household. However, Greg seemed to know how to cook very well. It


    was obvious that wasn''t his first time cooking, and Abigail had always liked men who knew how to


    cook. Not even Hugh knew how to cook.


    She looked at Greg, her gaze gentle and tinged with love, though she didn''t realize thetter.


    Greg noticed her gaze, of course, but he didn''t know how to respond to that. He felt a little confused,


    but he didn''t hate it. In fact, he liked it, though he felt a little guilty, and he couldn''t shake that feeling off


    no matter what.


    Just when he was trying toe up with a response, his phone rang, and the ringtone made him stop.


    All the thoughts he had earlier were pushed aside. Genevieve?


    Usually, Greg would be ecstatic if he received Genevieve''s call, and he would even go to her right


    away, but now with Abigail sitting outside and his daughters in the room, he felt like he was having an


    affair when he saw Genevieve''s call.


    Greg thought it wasughable. He wasn''t married to Abigail, so he wasn''t cheating. Besides, he was


    Genevieve''s boyfriend. He pushed his guilt down and looked at Abigail.


    When Abigail met his gaze, she turned her head away, but her heart kept thumping. Sh*t. I was caught.


    This is the first time I looked at a man so tantly, and I was caught. This is so embarrassing. She


    quickly went to the restroom.


    Greg heaved a sigh of relief after she left.


    He took the call, and Genevieve said, "Greg, there''s this academic event I want to join, but I''m not


    experienced enough. Can you get me in?"


    Genevieve''s request doused Greg''s passion. He remembered her status update on Twitter, and he


    recalled how obsessed she was with Cody. He asked, "What kind of academic event? A medical one?"


    "What else? I''m a doctor, so of course it''s a medical one." Genevieve sounded unhappy.


    Greg had always been the one taking the initiative in this rtionship. Whatever she wanted, he would


    give her, but he felt tired all of a sudden. "There''s a quota, isn''t there?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Genevieve was surprised that he would ask, and she answered impatiently, "Of course. Why else


    would I want your help? I would have signed up by myself otherwise. Are you helping me or not?"


    She left for a long time and didn''t even call to ask how I am doing. She doesn''t care about me, and now


    she''s calling me just to get her a spot in this event. He smiled bitterly. "If I''m right, the hospital gave that


    spot to Gillian, didn''t they? You want to take her ce, don''t you?"


    Greg was no idiot. He knew Genevieve had been trying to get her hands on Cody all these years. He


    did try to give up, but every time he did, she woulde and tell him that was thest time. Through


    tears, she would say she would stay with him forever.


    She did like Cody, but she gave her virginity to Greg, and because of that, Greg couldn''t seem to let her


    go. He kept believing her, but she kept letting him down. After Cody and Gillian secretly got married,


    Genevieve kept trying to trip Gillian up, and she used Greg for that.


    Cody was Greg''s best friend. Greg would never betray Cody, and besides, Cody loved Gillian, not


    Genevieve. Greg would never help Genevieve if she wanted to bring Gillian down, and finally, Greg


    was angry.


    Genevieve was stunned. "What happened, Greg?"


    Greg massaged his temples, and he was overwhelmed by fatigue. He leaned over the counter,


    whispering, "Do you really love me, Genevieve? Or are you just trying to use me to take Gillian down


    so you can marry Cody? If you can''t let him go, why don''t we¡ª"


    Before he could say ''break up'', Genevieve quickly said, "Oh, sorry, Greg. I have something to do, so


    talk to youter. Ta."

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    After she hung up, Greg frowned. He had been thinking of breaking up with Genevieve a lot recently.


    He knew she didn''t care about him, and that was why he didn''t want to drag it out, but he never thought


    she would hang up. So she doesn''t want to cut me off just yet.


    Greg thought that she would eventually be his after she gave him her first time, and he thought


    patience would give him what he wanted. but now, he realized that he was just a tool for her to keep


    Cody in check. She kept him around just to use him, and that realization was depressing.


    He was a proud man, but he lost his dignity all because of a woman, and it depressed him. She''ll try to


    come up with another way to get a spot at the event. He took a deep breath and texted Cody,


    ''Genevieve wants that academic event slot. Tell your wife to be on the lookout.''


    ''Thanks for telling.'' Cody answered quickly.


    Greg felt a bit heavy and dark. This pointless rtionship should be ended soon. For some reason, he


    wanted to smoke.


    But just after he lit a cigarette, a fair hand appeared and took his cigarette away before dousing it in the


    sink. "The kitchen is a ce for food, not cigarettes."


    Abigail hade in. After she stubbed out his cigarette, she put on the apron and said, "You go out. I''ll


    handle the rest."


    She put the vegetables on the chopping board and cut them up. Her hands were fair and slender, and


    even cutting up vegetables looked like art when she did it.


    Greg paused for a moment. Aside from him and his maids, no other people had ever been in it. With


    Abigail''s addition, the kitchen felt a little cramped.


    "Well, go on. Don''t just stand there." She looked up. When she noticed that he was still here, she


    chased him out.


    Her hands were cool, and Greg felt it through his shirt. It made him pause. "I''ll do it." He looked at her


    chest. She really thinks she''s fine, huh?


    She said softly, "I saw you on the phone. It must be urgent, isn''t it? You can attend to your work. I''ll do


    the cooking. I know what the girls like the most."


    So this is why she came in. He looked at her. Genevieve never cooked, so I learned how to cook for


    her, but she has always taken it for granted. She has never helped me in the kitchen, nor has she ever


    praised me.


    He knew he shouldn''tpare her to Abigail, but he just couldn''t help it. And then he realized that he


    too needed someone to be concerned about him. He too needed someone to help him. Even though it


    was something as simple as helping him cook, it was enough to make him excited.


    Abigail noticed the look he was giving her, and she coughed. "Are you worried? Think I might poison


    the meal?"


    "No." He smiled, and it cheered him up a lot. "I''ll go to smoke. Thanks for your help." Greg thought he


    really needed to get some fresh air.


    Abigail answered softly, "Smoking''s not great for your health, unless you want to die faster."


    The corner of Greg''s lips twitched. He just thought Abigail was kind of cute, but now he wanted to stitch


    her mouth shut again.


    Abigail didn''t care what he was thinking. She had reminded him of what to do, but it was up to him to


    decide what he would do in the end.


    He left the kitchen, and without his presence around, Abigail felt a lot morefortable. She quickly


    prepped the vegetables and sauteed them, making lunch.


    Greg didn''t go far. He was going to smoke on the balcony, but he was reminded of what Abigail told


    him, so he didn''t light his cigarette, and for the first time in his life, he twirled it between his fingers. As


    he watched Abigail cook, he thought, She''ll be a good wife and mother. Wait, what am I thinking? He


    smiled. I must be mad. He shook his head, and since Troy was calling him about work, he went to the


    study right away.


    He didn''te back down even after Abigail was done cooking.


    Valerie came with the kids, and when she saw the table of food, she smiled. "Looks like I''m eating well


    today."


    "Mommy''s a great cook!" Alissa said proudly, as if she was the one who cooked the dishes.


    Arianna, however, sat beside her sister and grandmother quietly.


    Abigail looked in the direction of the study, and she hesitated, wondering if she should call Greg over.


    Valerie noticed that, and she smiled. "I''m not really young anymore. Abbie, get that kid down for lunch."


    "Sure." Abigail nodded and went upstairs, then she knocked on the study''s door.


    "Come in," Greg said. She paused for a moment, but she went in eventually.


    "Lunch is ready."


    Abigail noticed that he was having an online conference, so she took a step back. She wasn''t rted to


    Greg, so appearing before the top brass of hispany wasn''t great.


    When Greg saw what she did, he frowned. Genevive used toe into his study too, and no matter


    what he was doing, she''de over and sit on hisp, demanding that he drop everything he was


    doing and spend some time with her. She didn''t mind revealing herself to the top brass.


    Greg used to like that. He thought it was her way of telling the world that he was her boyfriend.


    However, she was also that brazen when she went and harassed Cody. When the top brass who saw


    her before met Greg again, the look in their eyes was different. They wouldn''t say anything in front of


    him out of fear, but they would gossip.


    Abigail was different. She knew the boundaries, and she left after she notified him. Greg squinted. It


    was nice of her to do that, but he felt annoyed for some reason. I don''t mind you showing yourself in


    front of them, but what did you mean by that? Trying to stay away from me? His mood soured.


    The top brass heard it when Abigail came to tell Greg it was time for lunch. They noticed him looking at


    her, and he spaced out. They were trying to figure out who that woman was to him.


    One of the managers mustered up his courage and said, "Why don''t we talk about itter in the


    afternoon, sir?" And that finally brought Greg''s attention back.


    "We''ll continue at one." Greg cut the connection and went downstairs.


    The kids looked excited. Greg watched as they interacted with Abigail and Valerie, and he felt warm


    and fuzzy. It had been a while since he had lunch with his family. "Are you ready, kids?"


    The kids were happy that Greg came downstairs.


    "Daddy, I thought you were going to cook for me." Alissa pouted, looking unhappy.


    Greg quickly pushed a te of sd and a bowl of porridge to her. "I made these."


    "Really?" Alissa looked at her mother.


    Abigail nodded with a smile.


    "I want them all. Daddy made these, after all." She picked her bowl up and ate happily.


    Arianna ate quietly, but she felt happy, and the lunch went well.


    It had been a while since Abigail felt like this. Never thought I''d feel like I''m at home at Buckley


    Residence. And then she stopped for a moment. Wait. At home? There''s no way I''d get married to him.


    At this thought, she stared down, and her mood doured. "Girls, I bought a house beside your father''s


    ce. You cane to my ce or stay at his ce every night. It''s your choice."


    Alissa quickly said, "Can''t we all stay at Daddy''s ce?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I like being at my own ce," she told them, since it was hard to exin otherwise.


    Alissa looked like she was in a dilemma.


    "Let them stay at my ce. Allie''s still weak, so I''ll keep an eye on her. You get some rest." Greg didn''t


    want to bring Abigail''s wound up in front of the kids.


    Abigail gave it some thought. Her wound indeed hurt, and she was tired. Her kids would be fine with


    their father, so she nodded. "Sure."


    Abigail was about to clear the table, but Valerie stopped her, "Oh no you don''t. You get some rest.


    You''re not a robot. Allie''s fine now, so you don''t have to worry. Aria, youe with me, alright? Let


    your mother rest."


    "Sure." Arianna nodded.


    Abigail felt crestfallen seeing that her kids didn''t need her anymore. Her wound was throbbing, so she


    had to leave lest the kids knew she was hurt. When she went back to her ce, she noticed that


    Stanley was still around, much to her surprise. "Uncle? You''re still here? Do you have something to tell


    me? Is it about Mom?" Whenever she thought about the scene at Greg''s home earlier, it bolstered her


    desire to find her mother. I don''t care what kind of situation she''s in right now.


    Stanley paused for a moment, and his eyes glinted. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated, to


    Abigail''s slight annoyance. She frowned.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    "What is it? Do you have something to say?" Abigail asked, not giving him any chance to back down.


    Stanley paused for a moment, and he bit his lip. "Abbie, I know this might sound harsh, especially


    coming from me, but I''m doing it for your own good. You think of me as your uncle, so before you find


    your mother, I am in charge of looking after you."


    Abigail wouldn''t listen to this tripe in the past, but since Stanley did give her the portrait of her mother,


    she was patient. "Say what you have to say, uncle."


    Stanley looked at her and hesitated for a while. "Who is Greg to you?"


    Abigail paused for a moment, then she realized what was going on. "We''re friends. Nothing more,


    nothing less. Don''t worry about it, uncle." Abigail felt her heart aching once she said that, but she


    ignored it.


    Stanley heaved a sigh of relief. "Good. Abbie, you''re a great woman. You can get any kind of boyfriend


    you want. Greg is a great friend, but that''s it. He''s taken. The case with your mother and her sister was


    a¡­ scandalous one, so to speak. I don''t want anyone to think of you as a homewrecker, alright?"


    Stanley was being roundabout enough, but Abigail still felt embarrassed. So everyone thinks I''m Greg''s


    mistress? Abigail clenched her fists. "Don''t worry. I don''t have romantic feelings for him."


    If it weren''t for the kids, she wouldn''t have had any further interactions with Greg. But even so, are


    people still taking it the wrong way? She looked away.


    Stanley sighed. Poor girl. "I know a few great guys. Do you want me to introduce them to you?"


    "It''s fine, uncle. I have a boyfriend."


    Stanley was surprised that she would say that.


    When he was about to ask further questions, Abigail''s phone rang. She looked at it. It was from Hugh,


    so she took it in front of Stanley. "Miss me?"


    She sounded cold, but Hugh was surprised by the question. He thought he had gotten the wrong


    number, so he looked at the screen again. It''s her alright. Did something happen? Why did she get so


    explicit? This is not like her. "Are you down with something?" he asked curiously.


    Abigail smiled sheepishly and covered her phone. "Sorry, uncle. I need to take this call, so¡­"


    "Sure. I''ll be going now. Call me if you need anything." Stanley left happily. Looks like I was worried for


    nothing.


    Abigail stopped smiling after he left. "What is it?"


    Abigail''s sudden change in attitude stunned Hugh once more. What is with her? She keeps changing


    her attitude. "Are you alright, Abbie?"


    "I''m fine. If you want to know how Alissa''s doing, all I can say is she''s fine. Don''t worry about her. Just


    do your work."


    And she hung up. She''d be lying if she said she didn''t resent Hugh. She wouldn''t have talked to him


    like that if it wasn''t for the fact she had to stop Stanley from being a matchmaker. But after she hung


    up, she felt chilly, and it was not from the cold.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The warm scene back at Greg''s ce almost made her forget that they had nothing connecting them


    save for two kids. A homewrecker was not a good title, and she would never do that. No matter how


    nice he was to her, she would never go down the path her mother took.


    Suddenly, she felt her wound''s pain intensifying, so she quickly went back into her house and locked


    the door. She got the medical kit and took her clothes off so she could put some salve on her wound.


    The salve was cold, and it stung her when she put it over her wound. Beads of sweat drenched her


    forehead, but she gritted her teeth and held on.


    Everyone said she was an irondy, but she never wanted to be one. Nobody could protect her and


    she had two young kids to provide for, so she didn''t have a choice but to toughen up.


    Just then, someone rang the doorbell. She packed her things up and reached the foyer before she


    could wear her clothes properly. Through the inte, she saw Greg standing outside.


    "Open up, Abigail. Time to change your wound dressing." Greg looked at the camera.


    She might have allowed him in before this, but after what Stanley said, she knew she shouldn''t let him.


    "You''re a man, and I''m a woman. I don''t think this kind of skinship is fine. I''m a doctor, so thanks but no


    thanks. Go back, Greg." Her face was white because of the pain, and her voice was weak.


    Greg frowned. She was fine when she left just now, and she was gentle when she made lunch, so what


    is going on? Why is she regressing? "Open up. You got hurt because of me. This is nothing."


    "You endured that whip, so I took that stab. We''re even. Just go home. I''m tired. I need to rest." And


    then she hung up.


    It wasn''t the first time she hung up on him, but Greg felt annoyed. What''s her deal? Why does she


    change her attitude so many times in a day? Is she a schizo? He frowned. He really wanted to leave,


    but then he thought, She gave birth to my kids, and now she''s hurt. He ced the medical kit outside


    the door before he left.


    Abigail had a fitful sleep. She woke up from the pain and looked at the time, and she realized that she


    had only slept for half an hour. She was about to keep sleeping, but her phone beeped. It was a


    message from her assistant, so she rubbed her eyes and took her phone.


    She called her assistant, and it sounded noisy in the background. Perhaps she was in the corridor.


    "What is it?" Abigail asked.


    "Dr. Kain, did you ept a surgery case in Rivertown?"


    "No." Abigail was surprised. She was sick herself, and Alissa was still shocked from the ordeal. She


    would never have epted a surgery case at a time like this.


    Her assistant quickly said, "A rich man in Harrion texted me. He said you took on a surgery for his


    fianc¨¦e, and he paid you the money. He asked me when the surgery is going to be."


    Abigail squinted. "A rich man? What''s his name?"


    "Eric. Eric Horton."


    Abigail had never heard that name before. "I didn''t take that case. Handle this for me. I need to


    recuperate for a while. If possible, I want to take my kids on a vacation."


    "Alright. I''ll handle it."


    After she hung up, Abigail started figuring out what was happening. It''s hard to even get an


    appointment with me, and I''ve never heard of this Eric guy, so how did he get my assistant''s number?


    She knew something was wrong, and she called her assistant again. "I want to know how this Eric guy


    managed to make the appointment and to whom he paid the money."


    Her assistant went to look into the case, and she called back a short whileter. "I''ve looked into this.


    Eric applied through your personal website, and you were the one who took the request."


    "Me? That''s impossible." Abigail thought it was a joke. She was as busy as a beetely, so it was


    impossible that she had epted any requests. Even so, she quickly got out of bed and took her


    laptop out. She opened her website, but she noticed that the time and address of her login had


    changed. She thought, Did someone hack me?


    She quickly screenshotted her IP address and logged into her website. There was Eric''s request there,


    and she was the one who epted it, but the money was funneled into Emma''s ount.


    She knew that ount number anywhere, as Emma would transfer Abigail''s money away when they


    were kids. She did it a lot of times, but she never thought Emma would do it even until now. How dare


    she? She hacked myputer and put her ount number on my website? Does she think I won''t call


    the police? Looks like thest lesson wasn''t hard enough.


    Emma had a habit of taking Abigail''s things away, and now she thought she could use Abigail to make


    money. She thinks she can take on any patient she wants on behalf of me? Abigail sneered. If Emma


    hadn''t done this, she wouldn''t spare a moment of her time to deal with her. But this woman is stupid.


    Since she wants to get money from me so much, it''s time to teach her that some things are more


    trouble than it''s worth.


    Instead of confronting Emma, she called the police and told them that someone hacked into her


    website and smeared her name. She even posted a screenshot of the website to her wall, telling


    everyone that she was too busy to take any requests. She wanted the patients to find other doctors,


    and she posted the photo of her calling the police to report the case.


    On the other hand, Emma was at home, feeling ecstatic. She never thought Abigail''s password would


    still be as simple as it was so many years ago, nor did she expect to see someone making a request


    the moment she logged in. She epted the request in Abigail''s ce, and the man called Eric paid


    her the money right away. Five million! It still felt unreal that she got so much money in just a moment.


    She didn''t care whether Abigail had time to do the surgery or not, since she already got the money.


    Just when she thought she could get away with it, some police officers came knocking.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Which one of you is Emma Kain? We need you toe with us for an investigation."


    Philip and Sasha were stunned to see the officersing in, and when they announced Emma''s name,


    Philip flew into a rage. "What is going on? What did that girl do this time?"


    Sasha was scared, of course, and she quickly said, "This must be a misunderstanding, officer. Emma is


    aw-abiding citizen. She would never break thew."


    "That is not up to you. Either you get her here right now, or we''ll go in and arrest her ourselves." The


    one in the lead was infamous for his stubborn behavior, and he would never bow down to anyone.


    "Get that girl down! For the record, I me you." Philip was enraged. He thought of himself as a


    famous aristocrat in Harrion, and the look of police cars in his yard would impact his reputation.


    Sasha didn''t argue, of course, and she quickly went to Emma''s room.


    Emma was still shopping online happily. When her mother came in, she quickly said, "Mom, look! I just


    got a limited edition handbag. Nice, huh? I''ve been eyeing this lipstick for a while now, but it was just


    too expensive. Now I can finally buy it."


    When Sasha noticed the amount of the transaction, her heart started to race. "Where did you get this


    kind of money?"


    "I made it myself, of course." She lied as naturally as she breathed.


    "Tell me the truth!" Sasha pped her.


    Emma shot up from her seat. "What are you doing, Mom? That hurt!"


    "Where did you get this kind of money?"


    As Sasha was looking angry, Emma finally said, "It''s Abigail''s money. I logged into her personal


    website and epted a surgery request. That guy is super generous, Mom. He paid five million in


    deposit. Five million! So I changed the bank ount to mine. I did this kind of stuff before. Her stuff is


    mine, right? No big deal." Emma shrugged it off.


    Sasha was dumbfounded. "Are you stupid, child? That''s when you were kids! She''s not the same


    person now! Did you forget how she sent you to the police station previously?"


    Compared to the frustrated Sasha, Emma looked calm. "You''re too cautious, Mom. She''s rich, and


    she''s my sister. It''s not like she can sue me. Besides, she doesn''t know that I have the money. By the


    time she does, I would have already spent it all. What can she do then?"


    Yep, this is all my fault. I''ve taught her a lot about mannerisms over the years, and yet she still grew up


    to be a simpleton. "Sue you? She already called the police, and they''re downstairs now, waiting for you.


    Just clear your cart and give her the money back. We can deal with this if you don''t have the money in


    your ount. Don''t you see? Abigail doesn''t care about us. She doesn''t even do anything your father


    says, let alone us." Sasha could feel her head exploding.


    Emma couldn''t believe it. "Impossible. On what grounds did she call the cops on me?"


    "Because you put your ount number on her website."


    "I did it? Who saw that? She''s the one who did it, alright?"


    Sasha could not believe what she was hearing. "What did you say?"


    "You''re too nervous, Mom. Nobody can prove that I put my ount number on her website. We can


    just say that she did it. She borrowed my card, so of course the money goes into my ount."


    Sasha froze up for a moment. "Alright! That''s what we''ll say. But take those stuff out of your cart and


    give her the money back. You''ll be fine if the money is still in her ount."


    Emma was reluctant, but since the police were here, she took all the items out of her cart. "My bag¡­


    My lipstick¡­"


    "You can buy those things in the future. Handle this matter first. I''ll go ahead. Your father is angry, so


    don''t cause anymore trouble, alright?" Sasha tugged on Emma and went downstairs quickly.


    Emma was heartbroken. I made the money myself. Do I have to give them all back? Damn you,


    Abigail. You called the cops on me? She was frustrated that she couldn''t spend the money in her


    ount, but she knew what was more important. Emma was a smart woman. If she was convicted of


    theft, she would be done for. Herst experience in the police station still gave her nightmares. Hence,


    even though she was reluctant, she turned her PC off and went downstairs.


    The officers wanted to take her away, so she started defending herself. She told them the same thing


    she told her mother, and she used Abigail of nder, but the officers didn''t buy it. They told her she


    could defend herself all she wanted once she was taken back to the police station, and in the end, she


    was taken away.


    Philip had a dark look on his face, and Sasha didn''t dare ask him for help.


    "Philip, she''s your daughter, so¡­"


    "You can help her if you want, but I won''t! This is theft! She''s an embarrassing case!" Philip was so


    angry, he smashed a set of tea essories.


    Sasha trembled in fear, but she kept defending her daughter. "This is not theft. Abigail''s your daughter


    too. This is just a fund transfer between sisters. Besides, Abigail''s not married yet, so she should give


    all the money she makes to us. Emma was just helping you. She only did this because thepany''s


    cash flow is in trouble. You wanted Abigail to give you eight million, and you had to give her the ruby


    ne in exchange. She still hasn''t cut ties with us, and now that thepany is in trouble, she


    doesn''t want to help you. Worse, she called the cops on Emma, who only wanted to help. She''s not


    married to Jonathan yet, so she can''t ask the Frasers to help." Sasha could always bullsh*t her way


    through everything, and she managed to change Emma''s felony into something more benevolent. Well,


    unless thew had something to say about that. Sasha thought it would soothe Philip though.


    And yes, it did work, for Philip was a fool. "You''re right. Thepany is in trouble. She''s my daughter,


    and I''ve raised her for many years. She should help me out."


    "That''s right. I mean, she charges at least millions for every surgery, and we aren''t asking for much. All


    she has to do is give us two or three surgeries'' worth of money every month, and it''ll help us out a lot.


    Besides, when she gets married, we''ll be giving her all that money as her dowry. That''s what all


    families from the upper society do, so why not her?" Sasha continued, trying to convince Philip.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Philip squinted, and he thought as fast as his foolish brain allowed him to. Abigail did give him eight


    million, but he wouldn''tin if he had more. If she could give him ten million every month, he could


    strengthen his family in no time. Philip smiled smugly. "See Abigail and talk to her about this. We''re a


    family. She shouldn''t call the cops on us."


    Sasha looked horrified. See Abigail? No! She''s a decent fighter. She might break my bones, and I don''t


    want that. She quickly said, "I''m not suited for this, Philip."


    "So, you want me to go instead?" Philip red at her majestically.


    Sasha quickly answered, "That''s not what I meant. You''re her father, so it''s even more awkward if you


    go."


    "If neither you nor I are suited for this, who is?"


    "Jonathan, of course," Sasha said. "He''s Emma''s boyfriend, so handling some problems for us is


    expected, right? Besides, he used to date Abigail. She''s still single until now, so she probably still likes


    him. If he talks to her, she might agree."


    Philip frowned, but he nodded. "FIne. We''ll go with your n."


    Sasha heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly called Jonathan and asked him out for an appointment.


    Jonathan didn''t know why Sasaha wanted to see him. He didn''t want to go, but he was still Emma''s


    boyfriend, so he came to the caf¨¦ reluctantly. "Why did you want to see me, Mrs. Kain? I have a


    meeting to attendter."


    "You have to save Emma, Jonathan. She''s arrested!" Sasha cried. Thest time she was taken,


    Jonathan was on a trip, but this time, she would not allow her girl to suffer.


    Jonathan frowned. "Arrested? Why?" He was starting to dislike Emma more and more. Before this, he


    thought she was a bit daft, but he didn''t mind. After all, he didn''t need a wife who was too smart.


    However, after seeing Abigail again, Emma had be an eyesore. She got arrested? For what?


    Jonathan''s face fell.


    Sasha could see that he was upset, so she said, "Because of Abbie. You know that she still hates


    Emma because she thinks Emma took you away and caused you two to break up five years ago."


    "And she''d be right. After I came back from overseas that day, I got drunk. If it weren''t for her being so


    easy, I wouldn''t have slept with her, nor would I have betrayed Abbie."


    Sasha never expected him to defend Abigail, and she was stunned. "That''s unfair, Jonathan. Abigail


    went to sleep around for a whole night that night too, didn''t she?"


    That answer pierced Jonathan where it hurt the most. He was still annoyed by that even after five


    years. No man liked it if their woman cheated on them. Even though he had cheated on Abigail, he


    would never allow her to do the same to him. That was his hypocrisy.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Sasha noticed him brooding, and she knew she had hit where it hurt the most. She coughed and


    pretended to look sad. "Emma''s your woman no matter what. She gave you her virginity, and she had


    been with you for years. She doesn''t ask for much. Abigail might be a great woman, but she still


    cheated on you when you were on a business trip. Emma didn''t, did she?"


    Jonathan looked even angrier, but he knew Sasha was right. Emma might be stupid, but she was loyal


    to him, and she cared for him a lot. He sighed. "What do you want, Mrs. Kain? Tell me. I have a


    meeting to attend soon."


    As Jonathan finally relented, she quickly said, "Since Abbie has been really busy, Emma wanted to


    help her. She logged into her personal website and epted a surgery case in Abbie''s ce. You


    know how close they used to be, and they shared everything, including money. Abbie''s ID expired, but


    she needed a credit card to make her website, so she borrowed Emma''s. It has been a long time, and


    we have forgotten about it. Emma epted a request for Abbie this time and the client paid, but it was


    sent to Emma''s ount instead. Before Emma could tell Abbie, Abbie had already called the cops on


    her. She said Emmamitted theft. That''s baloney. We''re a family, and her surgery doesn''t cost


    much. Emma won''t care about that kind of money. She''s your fianc¨¦e. She doesn''t need to steal from


    Abbie if she needs money, right?" As usual, Sasha bullsh*tted her way out of this mess.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jonathan never stopped frowning ever since he arrived. He knew what kind of person Emma was. She


    loved money and was a simpleton, but he was fine with everything else. Jonathan thought it was


    possible for Emma to steal. Even though Sasha had a glib tongue, and even though he was overseas


    last time, he knew why she was arrested. "This is between them. You should see Abbie for this."


    "I want to, but she hates us because of what happened five years ago. She doesn''t want to see me. I


    came here to ask for your help. Can you convince her to not do this? We''re a family, so she doesn''t


    have to go that far. Emma hasn''t used a cent of her money. It''s still in the ount. If she drops the


    case, Emma will give her back the money immediately."


    Jonathan didn''t want to handle the matter, but he was interested in seeing Abigail. He noticed that she


    had changed a lot over thest five years. She was no longer a sheepish young girl. Instead, she was


    confident and elegant, and Jonathan liked that. "I see. I''ll talk to her when I have time," he answered,


    slightly arrogant.


    Sasha smiled happily. "Thanks for helping Emma out, Jonathan. The police station is not a good ce


    to be at, so see if you can meet up with Abbie as soon as possible."


    "I''ll call her right away." He took his phone out and called Abigail.


    Meanwhile, Abigail tossed her phone onto the table after she called the cops. She drank some water


    and went back to sleep. It had been a tiring few days. She had to perform a surgery, and she was hurt.


    Plus, her gastric was acting up, and it was gnawing away at her. She was just a human after all. Not


    long after she slept, her phone rang, much to her chagrin. She looked at it. Jonathan?


    She expected Sasha or Philip to call, but she never thought Jonathan would help Emma out. She


    smiled sardonically. Smart, Sasha, but it''s no use. Do you think I''m still the same girl I was five years


    ago? She put her phone on silent mode and tossed the phone back to her table before she went back


    to sleep.


    Jonathan frowned, annoyed that his call was ignored. "She might be busy, Mrs. Kain. Do you know


    where she lives? I''ll see her myself. The longer this drags on, the worse it is for Emma."


    "True. I heard that she lives in Allie''s Garden." Sasha was envious that Abigail was living in Allie''s


    Garden. Not even I get to live there. What makes her so special?


    Jonathan was also surprised that Abigail was living there. "Allie''s Garden? Are you sure?"


    "I think so. Emma told me. She went to see her before, but Abbie chased her out without giving her a


    chance. She has a deeply ingrained misunderstanding toward Emma, and all because of you, really.


    Even though you''ve broken up with Abbie, she''s still our family. Please talk some sense into her. Our


    family always wees her."


    Sasha made herself look like a magnanimous stepmother, but Jonathan didn''t hear a word she said. All


    he could think of was Abigail living in Allie''s Garden. Why does she live there? Is she living with Greg?


    They have two kids, so are they starting to advance?


    Jonathan felt miffed. She was my woman, but Greg took her and knocked her up. This is infuriating. "I''ll


    go back to work now, Mrs. Kain, but I''ll handle the matter for you. I''ll see her after work." And then he


    left.


    Sasha couldn''t stop him, so she saw him off and went back to wait for news.


    However, Jonathan came to Allie''s Garden instead of going back to work. He was Greg''s rtive, so


    the guard recognized him. "Here to see Mr. Buckley, Mr. Fraser?"


    "No. I''m here to see Grandma," Jonathan lied.


    The guard made way for him. "She just came back."


    "Thank you." He drove toward Greg''s house.


    The butler saw Jonathan through the video inte and quickly told Valerie, "Mrs. Buckley, Jonathan


    is here."


    Valerie was surprised, then she asked a servant to take the girls back to their rooms.


    Greg was quick. He had set up two nurseries for the girls in less than a day, and they had everything


    inside. The girls knew a guest wasing, so they obediently went back to their rooms.


    "Let him in." Valerie straightened out her shirt, and Jonathan was led over to her.


    "I bought this for you when I went on a business trip, Grandma. I know your knees always hurt when it''s


    cold, so these knee pads have infrared tech built in. It''s great for arthritis." Jonathan came in with a pair


    of knee pads, and he looked around. When he realized Abigail and Greg weren''t around, he asked,


    "Oh, is Uncle Greg not around?"


    "He''s at thepany. He can''t stay at home at this hour," Valerie said.


    Greg had gone to thepany not long after Abigail left.


    "True." Jonathan handed the knee pads to her.


    She took it happily. "You''re so nice. A lot better than Greg for sure."


    Jonathan was Valerie''s adopted daughter''s son, so she truly cared for him. If it wasn''t for that, the


    Frasers couldn''t have made it this far in the business world.


    Oh, she likes it. Jonathan quickly sat down beside her. "He''s just too busy, that''s all."


    "How''s your mother doing?" She put the knee pads aside and smiled.


    "Same old. Her heart condition is still acting up, so she''s recuperating. I''ll bring her over once she''s


    feeling better."


    "It''s alright. Let her rest. She almost died giving birth to you, remember that. Be thankful."


    "Yes, Grandma," Jonathan answered nicely.


    Valerie liked that. Then, she asked, "You aren''t getting any younger either. When are you getting


    married? I heard you have a girlfriend of five years."


    Jonathan quickly said, "She''s not my girlfriend. She''s her sister, so I''m just taking care of her."


    "Sister?" Valerie was curious. "But everyone is saying¡ª"


    "I don''t care what they say. All I know is I''m doing the right thing. Now my girlfriend is back. I''ll bring her


    here next time, but you should have seen her already."


    Valerie was surprised to hear that. "I''ve seen her?"


    "Not just that. She saved your life before as well."


    Valerie had a bad feeling after she heard what Jonathan said. "What''s her name, Jonathan?"


    "Abigail. The best doctor in the world."


    Valerie''s face fell. "Who?"


    "Oh, you don''t know this, Grandma, but Abbie and I attended the same university, and we started


    dating five years ago. She went missing for some reason, and I tried to look for her, but to no avail. I''ve


    been taking care of her sister and parents for five years, and now that she''s back, I will marry her."


    Jonathan beamed. His eyes were shining, but it annoyed Valerie.


    Abigail and Jonathan are lovers? So why did she sleep with Greg and give birth to the girls? Valerie


    was confused. Jonathan was her adopted daughter''s son, while Greg was her own son. They''re going


    after the same girl? This is ridiculous. If this is known by the public, it''d be embarrassing for the family.


    Valerie was in a dilemma.


    Jonathan looked at Valerie quietly, but he was actually feeling nervous inside. He knew it was


    underhanded of him, but he had to strike first if he wanted to get his hands on Abigail.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "Is something on your mind, Grandma?" Jonathan stared at Valerie innocently.


    Valerie couldn''t seem to find the words. In a weary voice, she said, "Jonathan, I think I feel a headache


    coming on. Why don''t you go home ande back some other day?"


    Jonathan froze, but seeing as he had done what he set out to aplish today, he didn''t have a


    reason to stay here any longer. "Very well, then, Grandma. Take good care of yourself, and I''ll drop by


    when you feel better."


    "Alright." Valerie managed a smile, but there was no warmth in it.


    Jonathan stepped out of the Buckley Residence and nced to the side of it. He knew that Cody''s


    house was right next to Greg''s, but because the former had some ce else to stay, the house was


    mainly left vacant. However, Jonathan couldn''t help his surprise when he saw that the house was


    upied now.


    Meanwhile, Abigail decided to get up and walk about to loosen her stiff joints. She gathered the trash to


    throw it out, and she had only just opened the door when she was greeted by Jonathan, who stood on


    the doorstep.


    Both of them looked at each other with stunned expressions.


    Jonathan was the first to demand, questioning, "Are you actually staying here?"


    "What, do you have a problem with that?" Abigail countered none-too-kindly.


    He wasn''t sure if she had made some sort of arrangement with Cody to stay at his ce, but he was


    happy enough to know that she obviously wasn''t living together with Greg. "Abigail, there''s something I


    need to tell you."


    "I''m not interested." Without sparing him a second nce, she brushed past him with the bag of trash


    in hand.


    He quickly reached for her wrist and pulled her to a stop, then said in hushed tones, "Abbie, I''m here


    because of Emma."


    Abigail snorted. "Bold of you to think that would pique my interest."


    "Look, you''re all family, aren''t you? Regardless of what happened, you should have settled it behind


    closed doors instead of getting the police involved. Sure, Emma can get a little loopy when ites to


    wealth, but she''s still your sister, and she doesn''t have much money to begin with, so just let her off the


    hook. The police station isn''t exactly the friendliest ce for a girl like her, so she must be terrified."


    Hearing all thise out of Jonathan''s mouth amused Abigail. "Well, aren''t you just the most wonderful


    and selfless boyfriend Emma could ever ask for? But here''s the thing: I don''t see why I should have to


    give her my money, and I don''t think she has the right to order me to do any surgery. I mean, who does


    she think she is?" She was starting to think that Emma and Jonathan might actually be each other''s


    true love.


    Flinching at Abigail''s sharp tone, Jonathan swallowed and argued weakly, "She''s still family."


    "She''s not my family. I stopped seeing her as such the moment she put me through that horrible ordeal


    five years ago! I won''t stop you froming to your precious girlfriend''s defense, Jonathan, but you


    don''t get a say in my decisions, and even if you be the Kains'' son-inw at some point, it won''t


    concern me, either!" With that, she shrugged off his hold forcefully and stormed away.


    Not wanting to give up on pleading Emma''s case, Jonathan caught up to Abigail and stopped her once


    more. "Abbie, let''s just talk about this, okay? There''s a cafe nearby, and we can sit down and talk


    things out. I remember how much you used to like coffee."


    "Yeah, used to being the operative word; I don''t like coffee anymore, and I certainly have nothing to say


    to you. Go back, Young Master Jonathan."


    She tried to walk past him after she said this, but he was like a piece of chewing gum on the bottom of


    her shoe, impossible to get off. "Come on, Abbie, don''t be like this. We''re still friends at the end of the


    day, aren''t we?"


    "No, we aren''t," she bit out with an air of harsh finality.


    He was surprised at how serious she sounded, and anger shed in his eyes as he used through


    gritted teeth, "So you''repletely enamored with my Uncle Greg now, is that it? Have you be so


    unreasonable that you can''t even tell right from wrong?"


    "Oh, and now I''m unreasonable, and I can''t tell right from wrong?"


    Abigail wanted tough in his face because she didn''t think her stance had been wrong, and yet here


    she was being ostracized for it. Emma had hacked into herputer and wired out money from her


    ount. In any case, this seemed like a matter for the police to handle. She couldn''t understand why


    she was suddenly the bad guy here for calling the police on her own family.


    The absurdity of this is surreal. Not wanting to waste more time on Jonathan, Abigail decided to go


    around him, but he had anticipated this and stepped in front of her to block her way.


    At that moment, she lost all patience and threw him over her shoulder, tossing him out of her way. "This


    is my final warning to you, Jonathan: leave me alone! I no longer have anything to do with you or the


    Kains!" Having spat that out at him, she tightened her grip on the bag of trash and walked away.


    A low hiss of pain escaped Jonathan as hey on the ground. A begrudging look shed in his dark


    eyes as he watched Abigail walk determinedly away from him. He wanted her more now that she was


    out of reach, suddenly filled with renewed urgency to im her as his own.


    Up in the house, Valerie had a clear view of everything that had transpired outside. It had only been


    moments ago when she fretted over both her son and her grandson''s infatuation with the same


    woman. But from the looks of it, Jonathan''s feelings for Abigail were one-sided. If the girl''sck of


    hesitation in throwing him over her shoulder was anything to go by, she obviously did not reciprocate


    his affections at all.


    At the thought of what Jonathan had told him not too long ago, Valerie heaved a sigh.


    Having never seen Valerie quite so gloomy and pensive, the butler found himself asking out of concern,


    "What are you looking at, Old Madam Buckley?"


    She shook her head tiredly and went into the study to give Greg a call. "What''s the rtionship


    between Abigail and Jonathan?"


    Greg frowned on the other line when he heard his mother''s inquiry. "Mom, did that brat visit you today?"


    "Yes, and he even told me that Abigail is his girlfriend. What in the world is going on?" Valerie was


    evidently bewildered.


    Greg, however, narrowed his eyes dangerously. Jonathan went up to Mom and spun all these lies while


    I was gone. Looks like he''s still pining after Abigail after all. The thought of his nephew clinging onto


    Abigail made him want to retch. "Mom, regardless of what''s going on, just know that Jonathan and


    Abigail aren''t together, nor will they ever be. It would be absurd for my daughters to call their cousin


    ''stepdaddy'', don''t you think?"


    This rendered Valerie speechless. Right, she realized btedly. There are children involved. As things


    stand, the children exist, and they are Greg''s. Whether Abigail and Jonathan share any history won''t


    matter anymore because they would never work out in the slightest.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, then. But you should hurry up and marry Abigail. She''s a good woman, and Jonathan won''t be


    the only one pining for her. If you don''t act fast, you might find yourself nursing a heartbreak in the near


    future."


    With that, Valerie hung up the phone.


    Presently, Greg was standing leisurely by the floor-to-ceiling window. He kept his phone and lit up a


    cigarette. Jonathan certainly has plenty of free time to get on my nerves. He just waltzed right up to his


    grandmother and told her Abigail was his girlfriend! What does he take me for, chopped liver?


    As this crossed his mind, he decidedly gave Troy a call. "I need you to look into why Jonathan dropped


    by my house today."


    Troy set himself to sleuthing right away, and it didn''t take long for him to reply, "Mr. Buckley, apparently


    Dr. Kain had Emma arrested, and now Sasha is hoping Jonathan could plead her case."


    "Plead her case? Why did he have to see my mother about it, then?" The more Greg thought about it,


    the angrier he became. Pleading Emma''s case? As if! He was only using that as an excuse to talk to


    Abigail.


    Valerie had been right to say that there were plenty of men who had their eyes on Abigail. It was bad


    enough that Greg had to fend off Hugh, and now he had to watch out for Jonathan as well. He had no


    idea what he was feeling at the moment. All he knew was that there was a raging fire in him that made


    him highly irritable.


    Abruptly, he asked, "I seem to recall Emma going through an abortion a few months ago, is that right?"


    Troy quickly answered, "Yes. The fetus wasn''t developing well, and one day the fetal activity just


    stopped all of a sudden."


    "The reason doesn''t interest me. Find a newspaperpany and have them publish this information."


    Greg''s orders took Troy by surprise. He wasn''t sure what the former was up to, but he dared not


    question him and set himself to work.


    After the phone call had ended, Greg''s gaze darkened ominously. Jonathan had told Valerie that he


    was only taking care of Emma on Abigail''s behalf, which was a ridiculous lie in itself. Seeing as the boy


    had no qualms making up stories for his own benefit, Greg figured that he would simply have to tell the


    world all about how Emma aborted her baby for Jonathan''s convenience.


    He grimly returned to his desk and picked up the receiver on his desk phone, then called Zacharias at


    the police station. "Mr. Zacharias, I heard that Emma Kain has been arrested on ount of someone''s


    comint?"


    Zacharias was a little baffled and admittedly nervous to hear the intimidating man''s voice on the other


    line. He never expected Greg to want to intervene in a trivial matter such as this. "Yes, Mr. Buckley. Dr.


    Kain was the one who called the police on her."


    Not at all bothered by how intimidatory he wasing off to Zacharias, Greg bit out in a low voice,


    "Make Emma cough up the money she took and apologize to Abigail in front of the press. Keep a


    record of this in her file, too. If she can fulfill both these conditions, then release her."


    Zacharias froze, then asked cautiously, "But what about Dr. Kain?"


    "Let me handle it."


    "Okay, then." Zacharias immediately told Sasha and the others about this.


    Sasha didn''t care about the money as long as she could get her daughter out of the holding cell, so she


    had no objections to what Zacharias had told her to do.


    And just like that, Abigail returned home after taking out the trash to find a new message on her phone


    informing her that her five million had been credited into her bank ount. She frowned at this. What''s


    going on?


    Just then, her phone buzzed with an iing call from Greg. "Where are you?" he asked.


    "Home," she replied frankly, though there was no mistaking the icy edge of her tone.


    Greg stiffened. Guess she''s still pissed. "Wait there. I''ll be over in a bit."


    "What for?"


    "To talk about Emma." He hung up the phone after that, not at all aware of how gloomy Abigail looked.


    So, Emma gave me back the five million she stole. While the revtion was somewhat shocking, she


    was even more upset and startled that Greg even took the time to intervene in this. She really thought


    he was overstepping his boundaries at this rate.


    She tossed her phone onto the desk and took off her shirt to tend to her wounds. The barely healed-


    over gash had opened up after she hurled Jonathan over her shoulder earlier, and as she dabbed


    ointment on the area, the sting made her grit her teeth. Soon, cold sweat was breaking over her skin as


    she endured the pain.


    All of a sudden, she felt loneliness rush over her. The kids would normally brighten up the space


    around her with their childish conversation, but now that they had gone over to the Buckley Residence,


    she was all alone.


    The loneliness, she thought, felt very much like she had just been abandoned. The misery and agony


    were overwhelming.


    She suppressed her sudden rush of sadness as she dabbed on the ointment and bandaged up the


    wound. By the time she was done, a light sheen of sweat had coated her skin, and she grimaced at


    how sticky she was.


    Water-proofing the bandaged area, she peeled off her clothes and went into the bathroom for a hot


    shower.


    She had only just turned off the tap when she heard the doorbell ring.


    Casually throwing on a jacket, she walked out of the room to answer the door.


    The door opened, and Greg''s heartbeat quickened at the sight of Abigail, who had obviously juste


    out of the shower. He couldn''t understand how she could look as delicate as a lotus flower and be so


    aloof at the same time. There was no sentiment in those clear eyes of hers as she regarded him. What


    is the meaning of this get-up? Is she doing this on purpose?


    "Is this your way of weing me?"


    "Don''t tter yourself," Abigail drawled sarcastically as she spun on her heels. She headed down the


    foyer, grabbed the towel left on the side, and began to tousle her damp locks.


    Greg followed her into the house and closed the door behind him. He walked up to her as if on auto-


    pilot mode and grabbed the towel from her. Before she could react, he was already toweling her hair


    dry.


    Abigail instantly froze.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Greg didn''t seem to have noticed how stiff Abigail had be. After toweling her hair, he asked,


    "Where''s the hairdryer?"


    "Oh, it''s in the bathroom. I''ll get it myself," Abigail muttered as she snapped out of her reverie.


    He had taken her by surprise earlier when he toweled her hair. She had always dried her own hair


    without the help of others, but that aside, the intimacy of the moment earlier did not seem to fit into the


    dynamics between her and Greg.


    She retrieved the hairdryer from the bathroom, but she did not turn it on immediately after she walked


    out. Instead, she eyed Greg curiously as she asked, "So what was it about Emma that you wanted to


    talk about? I didn''t know you had so much time on your hands to butt into someone else''s business, Mr.


    Buckley."


    "We''ll talk about her after you blow-dry your hair. I don''t want you catching a cold." With that, Greg


    grabbed the hairdryer and began to help her dry her damp locks.


    She tried to stop him, but all she got in return was a nonchnt warning. "Don''t move, or you''ll suffer


    when your hair gets tangled up in the hairdryer."


    Upon hearing this, Abigail stopped moving immediately. She had long hair, and if it really did get


    tangled up in the des of the hairdryer, then the consequences could be drastic for her. However, that


    didn''t distract her from how close she and Greg were in proximity, which was enough to make her


    uneasy.


    Before her hair was fully dry, she seized the opportunity to gather her hair into a bundle and scurry


    away from him, saying, "That''s enough."


    "Your hair isn''t even dry!"


    "Did youe here during work hours just to blow-dry my hair for me? How very altruistic of you, Mr.


    Buckley!" she pointed out sarcastically.


    Greg bristled at this. He couldn''t exin why he offered to blow-dry her hair, but he did know that he


    didn''t like seeing her hair dripping wet. Not even Genevieve had had such a privilege, and yet here was


    Abigail, who seemed to take offense at his gesture.


    He had too much pride to cajole her, and he was never one to bend to others'' will. A grim look passed


    over his face when he saw how indifferent and arrogant she was. He tossed the hairdryer aside and


    said curtly, "Jonathan is my nephew; surely it isn''t wrong for me to intervene on behalf of his girlfriend."


    The answer got on Abigail''s nerves more than she would care to admit. "Really? Well, aren''t you a


    saint, Mr. Buckley? But how are you so sure that I''d be willing to settle this out of court?"


    Greg knew of the strife that existed between Abigail and the rest of the Kains. In truth, if he weren''t so


    desperate to marry Jonathan off and get him out of his way, he couldn''t care less about what happened


    to the Kains. That said, Abigail''s sharp tone still annoyed him.


    "There''s no point in letting this thing blow up. Even if you managed to get Emma thrown into prison,


    what good will that do for you? Sasha and Philip aren''t just going to let you get away with it."


    "And you think I''m afraid of them?" Abigail snorted impassively.


    Greg found this fearless and arrogant side of her inexplicably attractive. I must be going crazy!


    He averted his gaze and pointed out unaffectedly, "I''m not saying that you are afraid of them, but that


    you shouldn''t have to break a sweat over a situation like this. Jonathan will only keep pestering you,


    and Emma wouldn''t give up without a fight. You''d have your hands full trying to get them off your back,


    so you might as well sit back and let them rip each other''s throat out."


    Abigail blinked at him as she tried to wrap her head around his argument. "Why would Emma and


    Jonathan turn on each other?"


    "You don''t actually think Emma is in love with Jonathan, do you? The both of them are only in it for their


    own interests, and once their interests are in conflict, do you sincerely believe she would stick by him


    no matter what?"


    Something in Abigail''s mind clicked when she heard his boration. "Didn''t you just say you only


    intervened for your nephew''s sake?" There was a glimmer of amusement in her eyes as she asked


    this.


    Greg suddenly grew uneasy. "Technically, that wasn''t a lie. I''m here to negotiate for an out-of-court


    settlement with you so that the boy can go on his merry way and get hitched."


    "Hah!" She couldn''t help letting out a cold bark ofughter.


    He had made it clear that he only wanted Emma to be released so that he could use her as a pawn


    against Jonathan, but Abigail had nothing to do with his ns. In fact, she wouldn''t gain anything out of


    it. Emma would not face retribution for what she had done to her, and this didn''t seem fair at all.


    "I can''t do the surgery for Eric. As you know, I''m injured, and Allie is still in a delicate condition. Since


    Emma was the one who scheduled that surgery, let her do it. I don''t care about the money, but I won''t


    tolerate her ruining my reputation," she said in clipped tones.


    Greg said somberly, "Let Jonathan and Emma sort this out for themselves, and you''ll be spared from


    the messy aftermath, not to mention preserve your reputation. I told the police to release Emma only


    after she publicly apologized to you, and when she does, everyone will know her true nature. Do you


    think she would be able to marry into any other elite family after that? She would have no choice but to


    stick to Jonathan and force him into marrying her."


    "Jonathan would have married her by now if he truly had such intentions instead of dragging out the


    engagement for five years." That much Abigail was sure of; from the looks of it, Jonathan didn''t love


    Emma enough to want to marry her.


    Greg eyed her thoughtfully for a while before he pointed out sourly. "You seem to know Jonathan pretty


    well."


    She looked up and met his gaze, though she made no reply to that remark.


    He shrugged and said breezily, "He''ll marry her."


    "Huh?" Abigail found his confidence puzzling. He was so sure of this notion that she started to wonder


    if he was up to something.


    However, Greg didn''t bother borating on this as he turned to nce at the time. It was nearly noon.


    "You hungry? I''ll whip up some food for you." He didn''t wait for her to respond before taking off his


    jacket and rolling up his sleeves.


    She gaped at him, then quickly said, "No, it''s fine. I can make my own food."


    "You''re hurt, and you only got hurt because of me. It would be unconscionable of me to allow you to


    make your own food, don''t you think?"


    "You''re hurt too! How''s the injury on your back?"


    He stiffened at this. After thinking about it for a moment, he shed her a roguish smile and jokingly


    replied, "I''d like to think of the injury as a badge of honor. Kind of manly, right?" However, all the humor


    went out of him when he opened the fridge and saw that there was nothing inside. He frowned and


    asked dryly, "Are you on a diet or something?"


    She appeared to be unfazed by theck of groceries. "I''ll order takeoutter, so don''t trouble yourself,


    Mr. Buckley."


    She had been distant and somewhat hostile ever since she had a meal at his ce, and Greg couldn''t


    help asking, "What''s up with you? Do you have a problem with me?"


    "Nope," Abigail replied inly. "Your n is swell and all, Greg, but honestly, I couldn''t care less if


    Jonathan and Emma got married or not. I have my own ways of dealing with this, and I hope you''d


    understand."


    She was implying that she did not agree with his very borate scheme.


    Greg''s face darkened immediately as he demanded, "What does that mean? Do you have residual


    feelings for Jonathan or something? Or was he telling the truth when he said you two are still a going


    concern?"


    She found his behavior a little bewildering. "Okay, what are we talking about here?"


    "Jonathan came by my ce today and told my mom that you''re his girlfriend. He also told her that he


    wanted to bring you over to meet her in person, because he apparently ns on marrying you. Is that


    something you''d be interested in?" Greg didn''t notice at all how angry he sounded when he said this,


    like he was ying the role of a jealous husband.


    Needless to say, Abigail was a little stunned to hear this. Jonathan went to see Old Madam Buckley


    this morning and spun her an absurd story like that?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought about how her kids were still over at Greg''s ce. She didn''t want Valerie to think she was


    still pining after her grandson. Who knows what Old Madam Buckley will think of me? She might even


    question the girls'' birth story! I should have done more than throw Jonathan over my shoulder this


    morning; I ought to have punched the lights out of him!


    "There''s nothing going on between Jonathan and I."


    "Well, then, let''s just stick to my n, shall we?"


    Greg threw the words out huffily and stood up, then left. He was obviously angry, but Abigail didn''t ask


    why. She was a little more offended by his domineering attitude than baffled by his grizzly bear


    impression.


    "Greg, this is my business."


    "It''s no longer your business now that my family is involved!" he practically growled, not at all stopping


    in his tracks.


    Suddenly, she wondered aloud, asking, "You''re not doing this to cover up my history with Jonathan, are


    you?"


    "So what if I am?" Greg finally halted in his steps, and he turned to stare at her meaningfully. His eyes


    were dark, and right now, they were like intimidating ck whirlpools, though the effect was lost on


    Abigail.


    Out of nowhere, she sputtered and asked, "Why are you worried that others might find out about my


    history with him? Are you in love with me or something?"


    Greg thought his heart had stopped beating for a second when she said this. In a voice like ice, he


    snapped, "In love with you? Don''t be ridiculous! Do I look like a masochist to you?" With that, he


    stormed out of the room and mmed the door shut behind him with such force that it rattled against its


    frame. It was clear that he was outraged.


    Left alone, Abigail resisted the urge to pout like a bitter child. Okay, so you aren''t in love with me. You


    don''t have to tear down the house to prove it.


    In actuality, she loathed herself for asking such a stupid question in the first ce. She and Greg would


    be living in two different worlds, destined to never meet, if it weren''t for the two girls she had with him.


    At the thought of this, a bitter chuckle escaped her. Oh, you''ve grown sentimental, Abigail, she chided


    herself listlessly.


    She turned around and saw that Greg had left his jacket behind, but she didn''t feel like giving it back to


    him. He could afford to lose a jacket.


    She stretched out on the couch and felt an unprecedented exhaustion wash over her. She was lonely


    here, and she had no friends to talk to. She was suddenly seized by the urge to move back to Marona.


    In the time that followed, shey on the couch and spaced out, letting time tick by in silence.


    Half an hourter, the doorbell sounded.


    Abigail couldn''t be bothered to get up, for she didn''t care who was out there right now; she only wanted


    to lie down and let herself waste away in the stillness of the house.


    The person outside pressed the doorbell again, but when no one answered, he took the spare key from


    his pocket and let himself in.


    Upon seeing Greg walk into the house with a tray of food in hand, Abigail bolted upright on the couch


    and gaped at him with wide eyes. "Why do you have the keys to my house?"


    "It''s hardly a mystery. My buddy owns the ce, and I''m house-sitting for him, so of course, I''d have a


    spare key. Also, why didn''t you get the door when you''re justzing around the house? What the hell


    were you getting up to anyway?"


    Having said that grumpily, Greg ced the tray down on the dining table.


    Abigail bridled at what he said. He has the spare key to this ce? That means he cane and leave


    as he pleases while I''m staying here! This is unbelievable!

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Abigail flew into a rage. "Hand over the keys, Greg!" The fact that this house was essible to


    someone other than herself was highly disturbing.


    Greg gave her a look as he set the table, then said nonchntly, "It''s time for lunch."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She had a feeling that he was being evasive just to get on her nerves. "I said, hand me the keys," she


    ground out angrily.


    He crossed his arms and eyed her for a while. He made no reply, and he showed not a trace of


    emotion. In fact, he was outright defying her.


    Abigail did not back down, either. She steeled her shoulders and stared back at him, silently


    challenging him.


    In the end, he caved first.


    "So you won''t eat unless I hand you the keys?" Greg asked. There was an indulgent edge to his


    resigned tone that even he did not notice.


    At that moment, Abigail realized how pointless the argument was. It was like they had turned into two


    toddlers all of a sudden. When did I get so childish? Why do I always behave like a grade school kid


    whenever I hang around with Greg?


    "You know what? Forget it. You can keep the keys." As she said this, she walked over to the dining


    table and surveyed the food. She was startled to see that all her favorite dishes wereid out.


    "Allie told me these were your favorites, so I brought them over. How''s your wound? Is it getting


    better?"


    "It''s fine; it won''t be killing me anytime soon. You can leave now," she said coldly, chasing him out


    despite his kind gesture.


    Greg''s expression turned grim. He didn''t understand why Abigail was treating him so passive-


    aggressively and why she was picking on him all the time. Wasn''t she fine before? What''s wrong with


    her? Is it that time of the month or something?


    He was never one to stay and cajole a woman, so when he saw the stony look on her face, he grabbed


    his jacket and chucked it into the trash. When itnded in the bin with a thud, he had already turned


    and left.


    Abigail frowned and stared at the jacket lying crumpled in the bin. There was a dejected gleam in her


    eyes, and for some reason, she didn''t feel like eating anymore; the food before her had inexplicably


    lost its allure.


    When the front door mmed shut, what followed was a wave of frustration that cascaded over her.


    She was supposed to find this city familiar, seeing as she grew up here. But the only things she had left


    behind here were nightmares and twisted memories. There was nothing in this town to make her think


    of it fondly.


    In particr, Greg was the person she had been most intimate with, but the fabric that tied them


    together was close to tatters at this point.


    The air around seemed to grow thinner as each despondent thought crossed her mind. Frustration was


    welling up in her, and she was getting grumpy.


    She began to wonder, Why should Emma and Sasha live worry-free when I''m wallowing in self-pity like


    this?


    At the thought of that, she grabbed her jacket and pulled it on, then drove over to the Kain Residence.


    Meanwhile, Philip was livid when he found out about Emma stealing five million from Abigail, and he


    nearly threw her out of the house. Sasha had been so shaken that it took her a while to cate him,


    but just as she was seeding, Abigail showed up.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t have your money," Philip barked agitatedly when he saw Abigail,


    thinking that she was here to make him pay up.


    However, Sasha didn''t dare offend Abigail, and she quickly asked the maids to serve her tea.


    "Abigail, you''re here! I hope you understand that Emma didn''t mean to offend you. She didn''t think


    before she acted, so please don''t hold it against her. We''re family, after all, and we can settle this


    behind closed doors. There''s no need to blow things out of proportion, right? Besides, you''ve yet to


    marry, and when you do, you''re going to need us to help you win over your inws, no?"


    One had to admit that Sasha had a very artistic way with words. She didn''t offend Abigail in any way,


    but she certainly did not throw Emma under the bus, either. Unfortunately, Abigail was too clever to fall


    for this.


    "I never said I would marry. What, do you honestly think there are men who are still interested in me


    after what happened to me five years ago?"


    Philip grew sullen when he heard this. "What do you mean men won''t be interested? If a man is in a


    room with you and the lights are turned down, he''d still feel like he''s won the lottery. I''ll have Sasha


    keep an eye out for eligible bachelors for you. We''ll get you a man better than Jonathan. The both of


    you are a thing of the past now, so don''t get in a disagreement with your sister over some guy you used


    to date."


    Abigail nearly sputtered at this. Does he really think this all happened because of Jonathan? The nerve


    of this man. If I asked him to keep an eye out for prospective husbands for me, he''d probably pawn me


    off for money!


    A cold smirk tugged on her lips as she said, "Whether I get married or not is none of your concern. I''m


    here today for one thing only: I want Emma to throw a press conference and publicly apologize to me


    for stealing my money, and I also want her to paypensation. Without doing either of these, then


    she can forget about settling this out of court!"


    He could hardly believe her audacity. "Are you out of your mind, Abigail?" Can''t anyone subdue this


    crazy woman?


    Having already known that they wouldn''t agree to the terms, Abigail scoffed and drawled, "I leave the


    choice to you. I have plenty of ways to make Jonathan leave Emma if she doesn''t do as I say, and I


    most certainly have the methods to have her locked up in a holding cell again. Just try me."


    "You worthless thing!" Outraged, Philip hurled a ss in her direction, but it missed her and smashed


    against the wall behind her instead. When it shattered, the fragments were close to cutting her skin.


    Her gaze darkened at once, and a strong hostility radiated from her. "Oh, were you trying to hurt me?


    Do you really believe I''m the same person I was five years ago?"


    Philip''s brows drew together when he heard this, and he consciously took a step back. Then, realizing


    that this made him look cowardly, he grew angry and bellowed, "What do you mean by that? Are you


    actually threatening to hit me?"


    "Why don''t you try throwing another ss at me, and we''ll see how you end up?" she challenged


    angrily, with a dark fire burning in her eyes. If Philip moved against her now, it would only give her fair


    reason to beat him up like a punching bag, and she was looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, he was no fool. He was still wary of her after she nearly cut him with a scalpel thest


    time. As such, he spat furiously, "To hell with you! If you won''t turn the other cheek and let this thing


    with Emma die down, then I won''t spare you a shred of mercy!" With that, he sneered and retreated


    into the study.


    Now that Sasha was left on her own to fend off Abigail, she couldn''t help the exasperation that seized


    her. Philip had retreated, but she couldn''t because Emma was her daughter.


    "Abigail, let''s be reasonable here. We''re all family here, and there''s no need for such animosity, is


    there? We''ve already wired the money back to you, anyway, so let''s forget about the apology. If Emma


    were to admit to the crime, she would never be able to marry into the Frasers. Please spare her just


    this once," she pleaded as tears flowed down her cheeks, and she would have looked heartbreaking to


    anyone else.


    s, Abigail wasn''t just anyone else. She regarded Sasha''s waterworks indifferently and snorted as


    she said, "Spare her? I don''t see you asking her to be so considerate when she made trouble for me.


    Why should I condone her when she''s been nothing but horrible to me?" After that, she rose and


    stormed out of the house.


    She thought thating by to provoke Sasha and the others would make her feel better, but after


    seeing the woman''s melodramatic and pretentious face, she only felt worse.


    Sasha, on the other hand, reached out to try and stop Abigail from leaving. However, she was worried


    that thetter might make good on her threat and strike her, so she chased after her instead as she


    cried, "Abigail, don''t be like this! Emma''s still your sister at the end of the day; there''s no point in


    starting a war over this!"


    But Abigail did not entertain Sasha''s pleading as she slid into the car, then closed the door and sped


    off.


    At some point, the rain started drizzling from the sky.


    Abigail drove her car aimlessly down the road. The scenery here was familiar, but it didn''t hold the


    same sentiments as the ones in her memories anymore.


    She parked the car by the curb and rolled down a fraction of her window. The breeze and a misty rain


    drifted into the vehicle, and while it was chilly, it wasn''t entirely objectionable.


    Leaning into her seat, Abigail watched as the people on the streets hurried home. A self-effacing smile


    stered itself across her face as she thought, Everyone seems to know where their home is, but what


    about me? Where''s my home? She lost her only home in the city five years ago.


    Those who hurt her showed neither remorse norpassion, and instead demanded things of her like


    they weren''t afraid she would fight back.


    At that moment, Abigail felt like there was a heavy stone weighing down on her chest, crushing the air


    out of her lungs.


    Just then, she heard honking nearby. She turned around to see who it was, only to be greeted by the


    sight of Jonathan.


    When he saw her, he got out of the car with an umbre and walked over to her.


    "Abbie, what are you doing outside during a downpour? This is Uncle Greg''s car, isn''t it? If you''re


    dropping it back at his ce, I coulde with you."


    "Why would I drop it back at his ce?" Abigail knew what he was implying; he was asking her to stay


    away from Greg, and that got on her nerves for some reason. First Stanley, and now Jonathan. What in


    the world is wrong with them? Is Greg so perfect that I''m not good enough for him?


    The more she thought about this, the more somber she looked.


    Jonathan saw her expression turn grim, and he quickly exined, "It''s not what you think. I''m just


    thinking that it might be inconvenient for you to borrow Uncle Greg''s car. If you really need a car of your


    own, I could always get one for you."


    "There''s no need for that. I''m perfectlyfortable with this car." She had hoped to find some peace


    and quiet when she pulled up here, but it seemed as if fate was against that idea because Jonathan


    had shown up out of nowhere. Then again, he might also have been waiting for her outside the Kain


    Residence and followed her all the way here.


    She frowned at the possibility of this. "Stop following me, or I''ll call the police."


    A wounded look shed in Jonathan''s eyes. "I was only worried about you, Abbie."


    She might have felt sorry for him if these were old times, but now that she had seen through his


    pretenses, she only found him utterly annoying. "I don''t need you to worry about me. Get out of the


    way!" She rolled up the window huffily after telling him off.


    Jonathan almost couldn''t withdraw his hand in time, and when he did, he took a wary step back from


    her car.


    Then, much to his surprise, she rolled down the window again and bit out frostily, "Greg actually asked


    me to forgive Emma on your behalf. I''ll have her released from the holding cell on one condition: she


    has to hold a press conference and apologize to me publicly, and if she doesn''t, then don''t bother


    showing up in front of me ever again. I know of your rtionship with Greg, but keep testing my


    patience, and you might find yourself with a new aunt."


    This made Jonathan frown. "Abbie, my uncle has a girlfriend, and you''ll only get between them like a


    mistress if you carry on with this. It''s immoral behavior!"


    "Hah!" Abigail sputtered in amusement. She didn''t think Jonathan had the right to call her a mistress,


    and it was hrious that he suddenly decided to jump on the moral bandwagon. "What if I want to?"


    She was trying to provoke him when she said this. She wanted to smack that pretentious look off his


    face. Just as he was about to say something in protest, she stepped on her gas pedal and pulled away


    from the curb.


    A loud crash suddenly filled the air.


    Because she had stepped on the gas pedal too hard and too quickly, she felt the car give a violent


    shake at first. The next thing she knew, she saw a figure flying out at an odd trajectory. Oh, crap! I just


    hit someone!

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Abigail''s heart leaped to her throat. Without wasting another second, she unclipped her seatbelt and


    hurtled down from the car.


    Worried that she might be overreacting, Jonathan cried out, "Abbie, don''t go over there! What if this is


    all part of a syndicate''s n?"


    Abigail had half the mind to sew his lips together with needle and thread. She couldn''t fathom why he


    would think a syndicate was involved in this when the person had been hit and sent flying across the


    street. No syndicate would be this dedicated to their work!


    Decidedly ignoring him, she hastened over to the still figure lying in the middle of the road to inspect


    the damage. She had run into a girl who looked to be in her twenties. The impact must have been


    strong because it knocked her out entirely, and blood was pooling beneath her unmoving figure.


    Everyone who had gathered to inspect the scene of the ident couldn''t hide their astonishment at


    this.


    Abigail quickly assessed the girl''s injuries and whipped out her phone to call the police, then dialed 911.


    When she was done, she crouched down and began to administer emergency first-aid to the girl.


    When Jonathan saw this, he hurried to stop her. "Abbie, listen to me: drive away from here and leave


    the rest to me, okay? I''ll handle this, so don''t worry. The girl is decked out in clothes from the bargain


    bin, which means she isn''t someone important. I''ll just quiet her with a bit of money when shees


    to. If we get her to the hospital, then you''ll have plenty more problems to deal with."


    "Shut up!" Abigail was outraged as she growled at the prattling man.


    Jonathan gulped, and when he eyed Abigail, he suddenly realized just how different she had be.


    When they were dating back in the day, she had been demure, and she went along with whatever he


    said. And now, she had grown into a formidable person, and she didn''t even spare him a kind look.


    But for some reason, he found himself falling harder for Abigail when she was like this. "I''m just looking


    out for you, Abbie," he said, sounding wounded.


    "If you don''t stop talking, then get out of my face! Scram!" Abigail carried on with the first aid, and it


    didn''t take long before the ambnce''s sirens and the police cruiser resounded down the street.


    The police arrived first. "What happened?"


    Abigail was still doing CPR as she answered curtly, "A car ident; I''m the one at fault." Her clothes


    and hands were stained with fresh blood, but she didn''t care at all. The only thing that mattered to her


    was to save the girl.


    She stayed on the ground with her knees pressed into the tarmac while she tirelessly administered the


    emergency first-aid to the victim.


    When the ambnce finally pulled up, and the paramedics came down, the girl was whisked onto a


    trolley bed and hoisted into the idling car.


    Abigail turned to address the paramedics, stating, "There might be intracranial bleeding, so run a CT


    scan as soon as possible."


    "Thank you," the paramedics said with a nod of acknowledgment, having seen the professional way


    she administered first-aid.


    After the ambnce sped off with the girl, Jonathan jogged over and held out a bottle of water to


    Abigail.


    However, she did not take the bottle and addressed the police instead, "I was distracted while driving,


    and I didn''t brake on time. The ident was entirely my fault. Do you need to take my statement?"


    The police nodded. "Yes, we''ll need you toe down to the station with us."


    Before she went with them, she took her phone and called the insurancepany.


    Jonathan, on the other hand, panicked when he saw that the police were going to take Abigail to their


    cruiser. He rushed to stop them, saying, "Officer, she''s a friend of mine. The whole thing isn''t like what


    it seems. See, the thing is¡ª"


    "Jonathan," Abigail bit out his name and cut him off so frigidly that he couldn''t help gaping at her.


    "Huh?"


    "Stay here and wait for the agent from the insurancepany to arrive."


    "Oh, okay." He was clearly so intimidated by her that he nodded frantically to appease her.


    It wasn''t until after she had left with the police that he snapped out of his daze and made to stop her,


    but he realized that someone had to be at the scene until the insurancepany representatives


    arrived.


    At the thought of this, he reluctantly called Greg. "Hey, Uncle Greg, Abbie got into an ident, and the


    police took her away."


    On the other line, Greg''s fist clenched. "Is she hurt?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "N-No, but she ran someone down with her car. The girl who got knocked seemed pretty badly injured,


    but don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I was just wondering if you could give the police station a call and


    have them go easy on Abbie? It''s not a nice ce for a delicate girl like her to be in; she might be


    frightened."


    Greg was a little surprised by Jonathan''s choice of words. Abigail? Frightened? Hah! Who would have


    thought that the woman knew fear at all?


    He hummed inly in response and ended the call. Grabbing his coat, he announced to the executives


    whom he was having a meeting with, "Stop the meeting; I have somewhere I need to be right now.


    We''ll pick up where we left off after Ie back." Then, he hurried out of the conference room without


    further boration.


    Greg did not drop by the police station where Abigail was being interrogated, and instead headed to the


    hospital. "Where''s the girl who got hit by a car?" he asked as soon as he stopped at the front desk, and


    the nurse manning the counter immediately showed him the way.


    The girl had suffered intracranial bleeding following the crash, and she was currently undergoing the


    life-saving surgical procedure. For the time being, the hospital couldn''t get hold of her family.


    Upon learning all these, Greg paid the bill for her surgery and subsequent hospitalization, then left his


    phone number as contact. After he had settled all this, he drove over to the police station.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had received feedback from the insurancepany right after she had given her


    statement to the police. It was determined that she was not entirely at fault, seeing as the girl had


    cycled out to the road without warning, which was tantamount to reckless maneuvering. As such,


    Abigail was only unlucky to start the car and knocked her down by ident.


    The police finalized their notes and asked Abigail to go back and await further information. They still


    needed to see if the girl would wake up.


    Nodding, Abigailmented over her poor luck. She was beginning to think that Harrion was hell-bent on


    making life difficult for her. Not a single good thing had happened to her since her return.


    She left the police station, but she had only just walked out the door when she saw Greg leaning


    against his car by the entrance with a cigarette sped between his fingers.


    She had to admit that he was handsome. There was an insouciant and roguish edge to him that only


    added to his charm, though there was no denying his elegance. It was strange how a person could


    have such contradictory traits, but they suited him and gave him personality.


    Smoke skeins unfurled from the cigarette between his fingers into the air. He didn''t take a drag or


    anything, just held onto the cigarette with a nk look on his face. There was no telling what was on


    his mind. When he saw Abigail, he threw the cigarette to the ground and snuffed it out with his foot.


    "Come on. I''ll drop you home."


    "Sorry for wrecking your car. I''ll transfer the money for the repairs to youter."


    This was the way it had always been between them, and he was already used to having her list out


    everything she owed him.


    As such, he hummed in response and said, "I''ll send you the bill after this. There are still a few more


    cars in my garage; you could pick out whichever you like."


    "It''s fine." She declined his offer and made her intentions, which had been long conceived, clear by


    saying, "I''ll go to a dealer and pick out a car for myself."


    "Suit yourself." Greg opened the door to the passenger seat for her, and she ducked to get into the car


    unaffectedly.


    "Could you drop me off at the hospital? I want to make sure the girl is doing okay."


    "I already paid for her surgery and hospitalization, and she''s still in the operation theater as we speak.


    You''re the one who hit her, so maybe you shouldn''t intervene in the procedure. Your skills are great, I


    know, but there''s no need for you to ovepensate. Also, I had someonepile information on the


    girl, and the docket is in the backseat. Go through it when you''re hometer. Apparently, she''s an


    orphan, and she has no family. She also just graduated from college and is looking for a job." As he


    said this, he started the car and pulled out of the police station.


    He had done so much in such a short time. It was clear to see that he didn''t just sit by and do nothing


    while she was dealing with the aftermath of the ident.


    Abigail was a little moved by his efforts, but she hid it well as she said perfunctorily, "Thanks."


    "Don''t sweat it." He had a steady grip on the steering wheel as he added, "There''s a new jacket in the


    backseat. I wasn''t sure if you''d like it, but make do with it for now, or you''ll give people a heart attack


    with your current get-up. By the way, Allie wants honey-zed chicken tonight, so I''m going to need


    you toe with me to the supermarket to pick out the ingredients; I don''t know what I''m supposed to


    get."


    Abigail was a little surprised by this. She almost instinctively asked him where the nanny was, because


    surely there was no need for him to be Alissa''s personal chef. That''s a lot of dedication for such a


    menial task, she thought.


    However, she refrained from asking in the end and merely nodded in agreement. She reached for the


    jacket in the backseat and pulled it out of the bag. It was a white zer that matched the shirt she was


    wearing perfectly.


    Without thinking too much of it, she shrugged off the bloodstained jacket she was wearing and shoved


    it into the paper bag, then pulled on the new jacket.


    The new jacket fit her frame perfectly, and she had to give it to Greg for having such good taste, not to


    mention a good eye.


    "I''ll transfer you the money for the jacket when we get home," she said.


    He didn''t bother making a reply to this. It wasn''t as if a response on his part would dissuade her from


    paying him back.


    They pulled up outside the supermarket, and he parked his car. Then, they walked into the


    supermarket together.


    This was the first time Greg had ever been in a supermarket. When he saw how rowdy it was, he


    started to have second thoughts. Frowning, he wondered if he had a loose screw for even suggesting


    toe here with Abigail in the first ce.


    But Abigail seemed unaffected by the crowd as she grabbed a basket and made her way to the poultry


    section.


    Greg tailed after her slowly.


    He watched as she bent over to pick out chicken parts from the vast selection of poultry, and he


    became suddenly entranced. He had always known she had a stunning figure, but from this distance


    and angle, he thought he might be viewing a work of art.


    Unbidden, heat coursed through his body, and he quickly averted his gaze. He was never an impulsive


    man, but Abigail seemed to have a knack for triggering his most primal urges whenever she was


    around him. What kind of sweet torture is this?


    He let out a dry cough to hide his momentary loss ofposure.


    Abigail paid no attention to him, and after picking out the chicken, she said quietly, "Let''s go get some


    mushrooms. Allie loves them."


    "Okay."


    Greg followed her all the way to the produce section, and as he walked down the aisles, the women


    who passed by him were instantly attracted by his fine looks. There were even some of them who


    made to approach him, but they stopped when they saw the intimidating gleam in his eyes.


    Abigail sighed inwardly. Bringing Greg along with her on a grocery run was turning out to be a bad idea.


    He was like a walking vial of testosterone, and his natural charisma drew others close to him like moths


    to a me. There''s no getting out of this now, she thought with mute despair.


    She picked out what she needed and hurried to the checkout counter. She had to get out of here, or


    she would likely die of frustration from having a pack of women following them wherever they went.


    Presently, when Greg saw the long line ahead of them at the checkout counter, his brows knitted tightly


    together. "Can''t we just pay and leave without having to queue up?"


    "Nope," Abigail answered curtly.


    Suddenly, he walked away from her and headed for the customer service counter.


    She had to sympathize with the man. He had probably never stepped foot in a grocery store before,


    much less waited in line just to pay for a couple of things. She thought it was better for him to leave


    anyway, and the air around her suddenly felt lighter in his absence.


    She had only just thought of this when she heard Greg''s voice booming over the tannoy at the


    customer service counter. "Those of you who are waiting in line before my wife, I''ll give each of you five


    hundred if you let her check out first! And I''m talking about cash here!"


    As soon as she heard this, Abigail froze. What is this idiot thinking? There are at least ten people


    waiting in front of me. To pay each of them five hundred would total up to five thousand! Why would


    anyone fork out five thousand to get rid of a line, just so I could pay for stuff that won''t even cost me


    more than two hundred? Has this man no sense of economic scales, or is he just stupid?


    She was so outraged that she didn''t even realize Greg had called her his wife over the PA system.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    "Are you out of your damn mind, Greg?" Abigail muttered through gritted teeth as she glowered at the


    man at the customer service counter balefully. She didn''t consider herself to have a short fuse, but ever


    since she met Greg, she was almost always tempestuous. Right now, she was on the verge of running


    over and smacking him upside in the head.


    Greg seemed perfectly at ease as he pointed at Abigail and announced to the eager-looking crowd,


    "That there is my wife! Those of you in line before her, hink about my offer carefully. We''re really in a


    rush right now, so if you leave and let her move up the line, then you''ll get five hundred in cold, hard


    cash!"


    "Me, me, me!" None of the customers waiting in line before Abigail hesitated to take up the offer, and


    they immediately left the queue to im their reward like a murder of crows.


    The ones who dropped by the supermarket were average working folks or nannies who worked for


    blue-blood families. Five hundred in cash was more than enough to cover their groceries for the day.


    As expected, Abigail ended up being the first in line to checkout.


    Greg sauntered up to her with a devilish smile. "Come on, pay up and leave."


    She shot him a murderous look and said huffily, "You''re insane!" She proceeded to check out the


    groceries in her basket while he called someone to bring cash over to fulfill his promise to the ten


    customers who had given up their spots at the counter.


    When Abigail had bagged up her things, she walked out of the supermarket with Greg in tow.


    She cast a sidelong nce at his empty hands, which were shoved into the pockets of his pants. Then,


    she looked at the grocery carrier bag she was holding. It seemed as if he had no intention of helping


    her at all, so she shoved the bag unceremoniously into his arms. "Next time you go shopping with a


    woman, make sure you offer to carry her bag. That''s the mark of a gentleman."


    Surprised by the bag thrown his way, he quickly caught it. Frowning, he asked, "I thought women were


    into bad boys."


    "That''s an outdated notion; most women are into gentlemen now who take impable care of them.


    Gentlemen, got it?"


    "Not at all."


    "And that''s why you''re a jerk," Abigail threw the words coldly over her shoulder as she walked away


    from him.


    Greg didn''t like the fact that he had just been called a jerk for no reason. His brows drew together, but


    he couldn''t make a retort. The carrier bag she had thrown to him was also surprisingly heavy.


    Considering that she was the mother of his daughters, he decided to let her win. Swallowing his


    frustration, he followed her to the parking lot and found his car, then ced the supermarket haul into


    the trunk. After that, he drove her to the hospital.


    He knew that Abigail would not rest easy until she saw the girl from the ident pull through without a


    hitch.


    It wasn''t until they had pulled up outside the hospital that Abigail realized she didn''t have her phone


    with her. I must have left it in the car back at the crash scene. She turned around and extended an arm


    toward Greg, saying, "Lend me money."


    He tossed his wallet to her and said nonchntly, "There''s a bank card in there, and the pin is 105666.


    Just swipe it; I don''t have cash with me at the moment."


    She was just about to ask him to transfer her the money instead when she remembered that she didn''t


    have her phone. As such, she opened his wallet to take out the card, only to see a woman''s headshot


    in one of the dockets.


    The woman had a sweet and delicate look about her that distinguished her from Abigail. She''s


    obviously someone raised with a silver spoon in her mouth. The thought of this gutted Abigail for some


    reason, and she turned to ask Greg casually, "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Upon hearing this, Greg recalled that he had, indeed, kept Genevieve''s picture in his wallet. The


    picture was taken during her high school graduation, and he had kept it for years, so much so that it


    became a habit.


    Sometimes, habits could kill.


    When Greg did not respond, Abigail took his silence for admission. "She''s pretty," shemented,


    though there was a bitter look in her eyes that did not match the cid smile on her face.


    What''s wrong with me? She had known for a while now that he had a girlfriend, and she was also


    acutely aware that nothing could ever work out between Greg and herself, so her resentment was


    baffling.


    Stop fantasizing, Abigail. You''ll only end up getting hurt. With that in mind, she squared her shoulders


    and slipped the card out of his wallet, then returned him the wallet.


    She said stoically, "I''ll pay you backter." Then, she stepped out of the car.


    She made a beeline for the ATM at the hospital and withdrew cash, then bought a phone from the


    nearby store and a phone card. Then, havingmitted her bank card details to memory, she keyed it


    into her e-wallet tform and paid Greg back the money.


    Meanwhile, Greg did not leave even after Abigail had disappeared through the hospital doors. He was


    holding onto his wallet absentmindedly, and his gaze was far away.


    By the time Abigail showed up at the hospital, the surgery for the girl had already wrapped up. The


    procedure went well, and she was promptly sent to the ward.


    As instructed by Greg, the girl was put up in the VIP intensive care unit, and she was still unconscious


    when Abigail dropped in to see her.


    The other patients had their families to fuss over them, but this girl was all alone in the room. Seeing as


    she would have nothing better to do even if she were to go home, Abigail decidedly asked for an extra


    bed to be set up in the room and checked herself in.


    An itch spread across her chest, and she knew her wound was in its healing stages. She asked for


    antiseptic from the nurse and tended to her wound, thereafter scrolling through her phone while making


    herselffortable on the bed.


    The girl didn''t wake up until three hourster, and she was startled to see that she was in a white room.


    "Are you awake? I''m Abigail. We got into an ident together. Do you remember that?"


    The girl nodded weakly.


    "Don''t worry. Your medical and hospitalization bills have all been ounted for, so just recuperate in


    peace. You cane to me for anything at all, and I''ll try my best to help you out," Abigail said hastily


    when the girl did not respond.


    The girl shook her head. "I''m Anastasia Woods. The ident was partially my fault as well. I was in


    such a rush that I dashed out into the street when I saw your car idling there. I didn''t think you''d pull


    away from the curb so suddenly. I''m sorry."


    "Okay, that''s all over now, and you needn''t worry about it. All you have to do now is focus on getting


    better before we talk about anything else. I''ll get you a caretaker."


    "Thank you," Anastasia said with a feeble nod. She was a student with no fortune to her name, and it


    would take a toll on her if she were to fork out her own medical fees. She nced at Abigail then and


    asked quietly, "Miss Abigail, could you give me your bank details?"


    "Why do you need them?"


    "Once I get better, I''ll find a job and get my first pay. I''ll pay you back for the medical fees and whatnot.


    After all, you weren''t entirely in the wrong in the first ce, and you shouldn''t have to pay for my


    treatment."


    Abigail was stunned by Anastasia''s offer. By the looks of this alone, she was sure that the girl had


    principles.


    "What did you major in?"


    "Financial management."


    "I''ll give you a job rmendation once you get better. Now, get some rest. Is there anything you feel


    like eating? I''ll go and get it for you."


    She had only just said this when Greg walked into the room with a bag of food. "Karen made chicken


    soup and other food as well. I was thinking the girl might be awake soon, and she could do with a bit of


    food in her."


    Abigail gaped at him in surprise, then asked, "Did yourpany close down or something?"


    He shot her a withering look. "What in the world are you talking about?" He found her absolutely


    infuriating at times, as if she wasn''t capable of holding up a conversation without getting on his nerves.


    He wanted to throttle her.


    She seemed unfazed as she pointed out, "I mean, it must have closed down for good. Otherwise, you


    wouldn''t be hanging around here and delivering food to us."


    "Allie and Aria were the ones who wanted me to bring food to you and watch you eat up everyst


    morsel. They were worried that you would skip out on your meals when you''re left alone. I wouldn''t be


    here if it weren''t for their pestering," he said sardonically, not at all happy that his kind gesture was


    being treated with cold indifference.


    When Anastasia saw their dynamics, sheughed and asked, "Miss Abigail, is this your husband? He''s


    handsome."


    Abigail wasted no time in refuting this. "As if I would marry the likes of him."


    Greg did not respond to this and merely gave Abigail a long, hard look. Then, he broke eye contact and


    turned to hand the bag of food to Anastasia. "Here you go, youngdy. Eat up and get better soon.


    Don''t be shy toe to me for anything. Make sure you take this time to regain your strength, okay?"


    "Thank you," Anastasia said as she took the bag.


    He nced over at Abigail then and said, "Come on, the girls are waiting to have dinner with you."


    Abigail looked at Anastasia kindly and said with a smile, "Take good care of yourself. I''ll get going now,


    but you can call me if you need anything." She gave the girl her phone number and allowed Greg to


    lead her out of the room.


    When they were in the hallway, she cleared her throat and said, "I have somewhere I need to be


    tonight, so I won''t be going home for dinner. Tell Allie and Aria that I''ll drop by to see them tomorrow."


    With that, she spun on her heels to leave, but Greg grabbed her arm and pulled her back. "Are you


    avoiding me?"


    She stared at him and countered defensively, "Do you think that highly of yourself? Why would I avoid


    you? Who do you think you are?"


    He couldn''t help raising a brow when he saw how flustered she was.


    "I really do have to see someone."


    "You don''t even have friends in Harrion! Who are you meeting up with?"


    He had only just said this when Abigail pointed at the approaching Jonathan, who was there by sheer


    coincidence. "Him!"


    Greg turned and registered Jonathan''s arrival. Thetter was flushed as he said, "Abbie, I''ve settled


    things with the insurancepany. I tried to call you, but why didn''t you pick up?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail quickly pulled away from Greg. "Come on, let''s go for dinner! You got here right on time!" She


    promptly seized Jonathan by the arm and dragged him away.


    A dark and insidious look glimmered in Greg''s eyes as the air around him crackled with his anger.


    Jonathan was confused, but before he could say anything, Greg''s voice traveled grimly down the


    hallway, "I didn''t know you had a thing for going back to your exes, Abigail."


    Without even sparing a second look at him, Abigail drawled haughtily as she frog-marched Jonathan


    toward the exit, "Well, that just goes to show how little you know about me!"


    Jonathan could tell that problems had arisen between her and Greg, but he could neither make head


    nor tails of it. As things were, their spat was working out in his favor because Abigail had actually


    grabbed him by his hand on her own ord.


    He was practically buzzing with excitement. "Where are we going for dinner, Abbie? My treat."


    "I was only bluffing, Jonathan. Don''t take it seriously," Abigail drawled. She let go of her hold on him as


    soon as they were out of the hospital.


    Disappointed, Jonathan mumbled, "But I did take it seriously. I had my hands full dealing with the


    insurancepany on your behalf for the whole afternoon, and I was the one who asked Uncle Greg


    to call the police station and have them go easy on you. Sure, I didn''t do much, but I helped


    nheless. You could at least have a meal with me."


    He sounded extremely dejected, but all Abigail heard was how he had asked Greg to help her out after


    the ident.


    She knew how busy Greg was on a daily basis, but he had pushed back his work just toe to her


    aid. On this point alone, he was much stronger and more reliable than Philip had ever been.


    At the thought of this, she sighed. Just then, she caught a glimpse of Greg walking out of the hospital,


    and she quickly turned to Jonathan to say, "Let''s go to Swanson Hut for dinner."


    Upon seeing that she had agreed to have dinner with him, Jonathan lit up like a child at an amusement


    park. "Okay!"


    At that moment, Greg brushed past them, and he made it a point to say in clipped tones, "I hope you


    won''t get food poisoning."


    The corner of Abigail''s lips twitched. I can''t believe he''s jinxing me like that!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Jonathan didn''t take kindly to the remark, either. He didn''t understand what Greg had meant by that. It


    took something close to a miracle for him to be able to go out with Abigail like this.


    However, Abigail simply ignored Greg, and it went without saying that Jonathan dared not offend the


    man. In the end, Greg''s repartee went unentertained, and he was so angry that he stormed off.


    He probably deserved it, he thought. He should have known better than to worry about Abigail''s meals,


    and he most certainly should not have been worried about her gastric acting up again.


    After watching Greg leave, Abigail sighed and said somberly, "Come on."


    She and Jonathan found themselves outside the Swanson Hut. The establishment was almost always


    packed with customers, but thankfully, Jonathan was a regr here, and they had reserved a private


    dining room especially for him.


    Upon entering the private room, Jonathan earnestly poured out a ss of water for Abigail as he said,


    "The food here is amazing. Is there anything you''re craving for? I remember how much you used to like


    albondigas. Shall I ask them to serve that up first?"


    In contrast to his enthusiastic and lively demeanor, Abigail was pointedly indifferent. "Whatever. I don''t


    really care what we eat." As she said this, she set the ss of water he had poured out for her aside,


    then poured out her own ss.


    He stiffened at the sight of this. Now she won''t even touch the water I poured out for her, he thought


    sullenly. "Are you still mad about what happened five years ago, Abbie? You have to know that I didn''t


    mean to be so hard on you. It was Emma who¡ª"


    "Can you just let me have my meal in peace? I''m starving," she cut him off brusquely.


    She didn''t want to hear about his thoughts on Emma, and she most definitely didn''t want to hear about


    the incident five years ago. She had been such an idiot back then, and in hindsight, Jonathan had


    never really loved her, either.


    Upon seeing how stormy her face was, Jonathan stopped talking immediately, but not before saying,


    "Okay, if it''s peace you want, then I''ll be really quiet from now on."


    He was eager to please her like an obedient husband, but it was a shame that Abigail didn''t care for


    him anymore.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be served, and they were all Abigail''s favorites. She didn''t hesitate to


    take up her utensils and began to dig in.


    Throughout this, Jonathan tried to make conversation, but he was so intimidated by her that he decided


    to keep his mouth shut.


    The private room was deathly silent, so much so that the atmosphere bore down on them like a dense


    storm cloud.


    Just then, the approaching stato of heels sounded from outside the doorway.


    Abigail frowned and set her utensils down.


    "What''s wrong? Are you done with your meal? You didn''t eat much at all. Here, try the foie gras; it''s


    really good," Jonathan said as he gave her a helping of the foie gras.


    At that moment, the door to the private room mmed open, and Emma barged in. When she saw that


    Jonathan was putting food on Abigail''s te, her blood boiled.


    "How dare you be so shameless as to try and seduce my boyfriend, Abigail?!" she shrieked as she


    paced over to the table. She grabbed a cup of tea and immediately hurled its contents on Abigail''s


    face.


    However, before Abigail could react, Jonathan reached out an arm and deflected the tea in time. "Are


    you out of your mind, Emma?" he growled. The tea was not as hot as it had been earlier, but it still


    scorched his skin red.


    "Jonathan, are you okay? Why did you do that for her? Don''t you know she had me thrown into a


    holding cell at the police station? And yet here you are, happily dining with her instead of helping me.


    Do you even love me at all?" There was hurt and disappointment in Emma''s eyes, and her tears were


    about to spill over.


    Abigail had no interest in watching their melodrama y out, and she had lost her appetite. She set


    down her utensils and decidedly rose from her seat, dering coldly, "I''m full. You two go ahead and


    hash things out while I make a move."


    "Abbie, I can drop you home."


    Jonathan quickly tried to follow suit, but he was pulled back by Emma, who had a vise-like grip on his


    arm as she stomped her foot angrily. "Jonathan!"


    He frowned unhappily. Heaven knew how long he had been waiting to have some quality time with


    Abigail, but Emma just had toe by and ruin it for him. Infuriated, he shrugged her off none-too-


    gently and snapped, "Go home and think about what you did instead of wrecking my day here! Move!"


    Then, he bolted downstairs after Abigail.


    "Abbie, listen to me. I didn''t ask her toe here. I really didn''t. You hardly ate anything at all. Should


    we go somece else? Maybe you''d prefer Italian food?"


    Meanwhile, having been shrugged off aggressively by Jonathan, Emma staggered and nearly crashed


    to the floor. To add insult to injury, she had seen how he chased after Abigail like some lovesick


    labrador, and the sight of it made her want tobust on the spot.


    She had been with Jonathan for years, and she was always the one who tried to please him. Never


    once had he shown her the same adoration he had for Abigail. What does she have that I don''t? Why


    is Jonathan fawning over like that?


    Running out after them, Emma was belligerent as she shrieked, "You''re a shameless homewrecker,


    Abigail! How dare you try to steal my man! You''re a downright tramp just like your mother was!"


    Abigail had no ns of entertaining Emma at first, but it seemed as if thetter was only all too happy


    to rile her up, not to mention she had dragged Abigail''s mother into this. Refusing to stand for this,


    Abigail seethed, "Why don''t you try saying that again?"


    "What difference will it make? I''m just stating facts. You and your mother are both tramps who always


    pined after someone else''s man." Emma then turned to look at Jonathan with a maniacal expression


    and decided to spill the ugly truth of Abigail''s past. "Don''t be fooled by her, Jonathan. She might not be


    married, but she has kids and doesn''t even know who the father is! Just what do you see in a tramp


    like her?"


    There were members of the upper-ss society among the crowd in Swanson Hut. Presently, they


    were watching this free-for-all with interest, and they began to whisper among themselves after hearing


    what Emma said about Abigail. When they turned to appraise thetter, it was with outright contempt.


    An angry flush colored Abigail''s face as rage threatened to consume her. Whose fault was it that I


    became a mother to four-year-olds? And yet the culprit has the audacity to stand here and mock me for


    it. She was starting to regret agreeing with Greg when he suggested they release Emma.


    Right now, she didn''t think she would want to spare Emma even if the wretched girl got down on her


    knees and begged for her forgiveness.


    However, Abigail did not p Emma, either. Instead, she turned to eye Jonathan steadily as she said,


    "You want to know what it takes for me to forgive you? It''s easy. You just have to go up to her and give


    her four ps on the face, and I''ll forget about all that you did four years ago."


    When Jonathan heard this, he became very still. It was unseemly for a man to be caught abusing a


    woman. More importantly, they were at Swanson Hut, and everyone here had money and status. If he


    were to strike Emma, his reputation would be ruined.


    "Abbie, can''t we use some other way to resolve this?"


    She scoffed at him and pointed out, "Looks like you never really meant to ask for my forgiveness in the


    first ce."


    Emma was so incensed that she ran down the stairs and took off one of her heels, then hurled it in


    Abigail''s direction as she screamed, "You wh*re! You''re trying toe between me and Jonathan! I


    ought to beat you to death!"


    "That''s enough! Can''t you just give it a break already?" Jonathan deftly caught Emma''s shoe and


    barreled toward her, then pped her hard across the face. She fell to the ground in a graceless heap,


    and he towered over her menacingly as he bit out, "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but you''re


    humiliating me in front of everyone! Let me make this clear, Emma: we are over!"


    Emma was shaken. She couldn''t believe that he had actually struck her, but the pain had yet to ebb


    before she registered that he had broken up with her.


    Panic rose within her as she cried, "No, I don''t want us to be over! Jonathan, you''repletely


    bewitched by her. She''s nothing but a tramp, a lowly wh*re!"


    "Shut up!" Without warning, Jonathan pped her again.


    There were people like Jonathan who would throw away everything to reach their goals. He was so


    obsessed with being forgiven by Abigail, and he was so hopeful that they might get back together and


    start afresh that he didn''t mind casting Emma aside like some old shoe.


    The sting of the first p had yet to wane when Jonathan struck her again, and this time, Emma burst


    into tears. She leaped up to her feet and lunged toward him with her ws out. "You b*stard,


    Jonathan!"


    As the two of them tangled up in a brawl, Abigail turned away. She had no interest in sticking around to


    see them rip each other''s throat''s out, as entertaining as that sounded.


    Presently, she had only just walked out of Swanson Hut when she saw Greg leaning against his car. He


    was eyeing her in amusement as he said, "Well done, Dr. Kain. I must say that was an impressive


    move, turning them against one another without having to lift a finger."


    "I thought you went home. You didn''t stay here and wait for me, did you?" she asked in a voice that


    was heavy with implication, but this only aggravated him.


    "I''m here to have dinner. You got a problem with that? Is Swanson Hut some exclusive club of yours?"


    "Go right ahead and have your dinner, then." She was unaffected as she brushed past him. Be it Greg


    or Jonathan, she didn''t like the idea of being in close proximity with them at the moment.


    Abandoning his car outside Swanson Hut, Greg turned to follow her.


    "Why are you following me?" Abigail demanded with a frown.


    He said breezily, "I don''t see your name on this road."


    She decided to ignore his roguish demeanor. Then, out of the corner of her eyes, she spotted the


    public restroom not too far away and turned to look at him. In all seriousness, she asked, "Hey, I''m


    going to thedies'' restroom. Are you going toe with me?"


    The corner of his lips twitched as he ground out, "I can always use the men''s restroom."


    "Of course, you can." She shed him an irritatingly pleasant smile and extended her arm, clearly


    indicating for him to go first.


    Having been out-witted, Greg suddenly grew sullen. However, he was too prideful to stay back, which


    would, in any case, be an admission of defeat, so he trudged reluctantly to the public restroom.


    The moment he left, Abigail seized her window of escape and quickly gged down a passing taxi, then


    fled.


    The only thing she had left behind was a cloud of dust, which greeted Greg mockingly when he


    emerged from the restroom. He was starting to feel ashamed of himself for pining after someone who


    so clearly did not want to be in hispany. Am I really a masochist at this point?


    He pinched his nose bridge, then frowned when he caught sight of the ruckus outside Swanson Hut. As


    it turned out, Jonathan and Emma were still at each other''s throats.


    How disgraceful. He took out his phone and snapped a few pictures of the fight, then sent them to


    Jonathan''s mother. After that, he got into his car and left.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    While this was happening, Abigail was in the backseat of the taxi, feeling sorry for herself. The


    resentment that welled up convinced her that staying in this city would drive her crazy. "Sir, I''d like you


    to drop me off at the airport," she said to the taxi driver. After that, she fished out her phone and called


    her assistant.


    "Hey, are there any emergency surgeries in Marona that still need a doctor to preside over? I''m going


    back."


    The assistant hurriedly replied on the other line, "Believe it or not, Dr. Kain, there really is a surgery


    lined up for you."


    "Schedule me in, then. I''ll book the ticket now, and I should arrive by midnight."


    "Roger that."


    She ended the call and let out a huge sigh of relief, then left a voice note for Allie and Aria to tell them


    that she was going back to Marona to take charge of surgery. She also reminded them to be good


    while they were at Greg''s ce.


    Having done so, she bought her air ticket online and turned off her phone right after.


    Following that, she arrived at the airport and went through security with her flight ticket in hand. She


    was moving almost mechanically as she boarded the ne, but just as she was about to reach her


    seat, her brows knitted.


    Someone had taken her seat!

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Abigail''s voice was like ice as she pointed out, "Sir, you''re in my seat."


    The man who had taken her seat took off his shades to reveal a pair of eyes that marked him as a


    typical heartbreaker. He was intimidating and somewhat hostile as he cast her a cursory look, then


    barked, "Shut up, will you?" With that, he put on his shades once more and went back to his nap.


    Abigail scoffed. There had to be something wrong with modern society if anyone could speak so rudely,


    even after taking another person''s seat on a ne.


    She didn''t want to waste her breath on him. She was already having a bad day, and now this man was


    acting high and mighty with her, even though he was clearly in the wrong. Growing sick and tired of


    having to deal with scumbags, she decided to strike against the man first.


    However, the man had likely trained in closebat, for with lightning reflexes, he pulled out the


    dagger he had under his coat and jabbed it in her direction.


    This stoked Abigail''s rage. A dark look passed over her face as she dodged the dagger and flicked out


    her scalpel from where she tucked it under her sleeve.


    The man hadn''t expected a delicate woman like her to carry around a scalpel. He couldn''t dodge in


    time, and the tip of the de scraped his cheek. Blood beaded from the wound and released a coppery


    scent into the air.


    "Damn you!" he cursed aloud, the hostility he emanated causing the air in the ne to drop to freezing


    temperatures.


    But Abigail was not the least bit frightened by his outburst. She scoffed icily and kicked out her leg


    without warning.


    The man was forced to stand up to dodge her attack.


    At the sight of this, Abigail seized her chance and promptly sat down in the now-vacated seat. "Now


    isn''t this much better? You should have done this minutes ago instead of picking on a little woman like


    me. Who would have known that behind that pretty face lies such an ungentlemanly spirit?"


    Having mocked him, she fished out her eye mask and pulled it over her head. She didn''t care that the


    man was fuming and staring daggers at her.


    Needless to say, the man was furious. This was the first time he had been wounded by a woman, but


    before he could get her back for what she did, the person next to him intervened. "Young Master Ethan,


    we can''t make a scene here, not while we''re still in Harrion. Remember, this is Mr. Buckley''s territory."


    While the other person spoke softly, Abigail could still hear what he said. Mr. Buckley? As in, Greg


    Buckley? Does this guy know Greg? No, wait. They might not be friends. The other person who spoke


    to him sounded a little wary when he mentioned Greg.


    She found herself thinking about the attempted assassination on Greg that took ce not too long ago.


    Peeling off a corner of her eye mask, she made sure that the man who took her seat was not looking


    her way and quickly snapped a picture of him on her phone. Then, she sent it to Greg.


    She had done her part, and Greg could do with the update of what he would, but it wouldn''t concern


    her at all.


    With that in mind, she put on her eye mask and got some shut-eye.


    Meanwhile, Greg did not go home straight away. After leaving Swanson Hut, he gave the manager of


    the restaurant a ring. "Send me the footage from Jonathan and Abigail''s dinner."


    Greg was the man who owned Swanson Hut behind the scenes, and naturally, the manager dared not


    offend him. He hastily retrieved the footage and sent it like he was told to.


    Upon receiving the footage, Greg stopped by the side of the road and clicked into it.


    From what he could tell, Abigail was impassive throughout the dinner, but Jonathan''s puppy-like


    devotion was a difficult act to watch. Greg began to wonder if his useless nephew was actually


    considering a reconciliation with Abigail. Doesn''t he know that she''s already a mother to my twin girls?


    He had yet to get back at Jonathan for manipting the DNA test results thest time, and now here


    he was, witnessing the young man pining after the mother of his children. What is he thinking? Does he


    want to be a stepfather to my daughters? Who gave him the audacity?


    The frown on his face deepened as he kept his eyes on the footage.


    Things started to get interesting after Emma showed up at the restaurant. Greg knew how to read lips,


    so he could clearly make out what she was saying to Abigail in the video, even though there was no


    audio.


    When he deciphered the abuse that Emma had hurled toward Abigail, his face darkened considerably.


    This woman''s crazy, he thought of the former. He couldn''t believe that she had the nerve to go up to


    Abigail and curse in her face, after all he did to get her out of the holding cell. She didn''t even have the


    decency to be grateful.


    That said, he wasn''t sure just what Abigail intended to do about Emma. He had to admit that he felt a


    little guilty. After all, if he hadn''t suggested they let Emma out of the holding cell, maybe she would


    never have barged into Swanson Hut and called Abigail horrible names.


    This time, he wouldn''t interfere at all, even if Abigail wanted to have Emma exiled to the North Pole. He


    was just about to phone her up and ask if she had any ns to get back at her stepsister when he saw


    her text.


    Stunned, Greg clicked into it, and he straightened up in his seat when he saw the picture she had sent


    him.


    Ethan Nn? What''s he doing in Harrion? Wait! He zoomed in on the details of the background and


    narrowed his eyes. Did she take this picture on a ne? Where is she going? Doesn''t she know she''s


    still injured? Is she seriously going to just leave her two daughters here while she whisks them away to


    some unknown ce?


    An inexplicable twinge of anger seized him as he called her phone, only to hear a sweet automated


    female voice informing him that Abigail had her phone turned off.


    He was thunderous as he dialed the number for the airlinepany. "Let me know which flight Abigail


    Kain is taking, where the flight is bound for, and whether it has already taken off!"


    Greg was the fourth young master of Harrion. He couldmand the weather if he wanted, and


    naturally, the airlinepany didn''t want to get on his bad side. More importantly, heaven knew what


    might happen to them if they refused to heed his orders. They had to oblige him no matter what, and it


    didn''t take them long to give him the information he asked for.


    Abigail was on a flight bound for Marona, and the ne had only just taken off.


    Upon hearing that she was already on her merry way to Marona, Greg said icily, "Get me on the next


    flight bound for the same destination."


    After he ended the call, he made another one to Troy. "I need to get out of the country for an


    emergency. Keep an eye on my mom and my daughters; make sure they''refortable. Give me a call


    if anything happens. Leo can handle the matters over at thepany for now, but ask him to keep me


    in the loop at all times."


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley."


    Greg didn''t go home straight away after that and instead sped over to the airport to catch his flight.


    It was only when he had rolled to a stop outside the airport that he suddenly remembered he had yet to


    deal with Emma and Jonathan.


    He promptly took out his phone again, and this time, he gave ke Lowry a call. "Hey, ke. I need


    you to do me a favor."


    "What is it?"


    "Kain Corporation has been getting on my nerves recently, so I was wondering if you could help me


    teach them a lesson."


    On the other line, ke frowned in confusion. "You run apany in the industry, too. Why do you


    need me to help you out with something like this?"


    "Just help me out."


    "Fine," ke said, then hung up the phone.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg rubbed his nose, and there was a smirk on his lips as he thought, I can''t be the one to make a


    move against them. He was the Godfather figure that ruled from the dark shadows; if he were to strike,


    then it would be the end of the Kains. He had always preferred toying with his prey before finishing


    them off entirely.


    Having done all this, he boarded the ne with peace of mind.


    Abigail, on the other hand, had no idea that one picture would set off so many things at once. When the


    ne touched down, she got out of the flight without even sparing Ethan a second nce.


    Ethan narrowed his eyes dangerously at her retreating figure. A wicked look passed over his face as he


    said in hushed tones, "Have someone follow her. I don''t ever want to see that woman ever again."


    Not daring to dawdle, his assistant immediately did as he was told.


    After getting down from the flight, Abigail hailed a taxi to take her to the hospital she worked at, but that


    was when she noticed that there was a car tailing her. A dark look shed in her eyes at the realization.


    She was never one who got on anyone''s bad side that easily, and given her identity, most people


    tended to fight to get into her good graces. Who would bear a grudge against me?


    The only person that came to mind was the man whom she had attacked on the ne.


    She couldn''t believe that an adult man was petty enough toe after her just because she made him


    give up the seat that she had bought.


    Scoffing, she told the driver, "Sir, could you stop at that alleyway over there and let me get down?" As


    she said this, she paid the driver his fare through her phone application.


    The driver gained speed and drove up to the greenery right by the alleyway, but the car did not stop,


    only slowed enough to let Abigail open the door and jump out.


    She did it so quickly that anyone would have missed her alighting the vehicle.


    Then, she hid in the shadows of the alleyway and watched as the car that tailed her drove forward


    unknowingly. She let out a humorlessugh, but just as she was about to step out of the alley, she saw


    a Rolls-Royce Phantom approaching from behind. Coincidentally, whoever was in the backseat had


    rolled down the window and thrown something out.


    She noticed instantly that the man in the car was the same man who had fought with her over her seat


    on the ne earlier.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She had the sudden urge to follow him and see what he was up to, but


    when she remembered that she had a surgery lined up and it concerned a human life, she gave up on


    her stalking ns.


    With that in mind, she hailed a taxi and got to the hospital.


    The assistant registered her arrival and hurried to greet her. "Dr. Kain, the patient whom you will be


    operating on, is Zoe Huntington, the movie star."


    Abigail froze at this.


    She had operated on celebrities before this, but Zoe was the hottest new star in the entertainment


    industry right now, and everyone was saying that she had a really powerful sponsor backing her career.


    More to the point, celebrities wanted to be discreet about their private lives, and if a reporter somehow


    sneaked in to cover Zoe''s emergency operation, then Abigail would be in for a world of trouble.


    "Why did you schedule the surgery for a celebrity?"


    Abigail rarely ever took on celebrity patients, and her assistant was well aware of that fact. At present,


    the assistant sighed and said, "Mr. Hugh Romero was the one who rmended her here."


    This took her by surprise. Hugh? Could he be Zoe''s financial backer? Why didn''t I hear him mention


    this before? And to think he''s always prattling on about wanting to marry me. Looks like he has a


    girlfriend now.


    At the thought of this, Abigail let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, brief me on the patient," she said quietly as she made her way into her office. She needed to


    change into scrubs and go into the operation theater, pronto.


    The assistant walked behind her and informed in hushed tones, "Zoe met with an ident on set while


    filming; a long steel rod pierced through her chest, and the scan shows that it''s only a centimeter away


    from going through her heart. No one else would take up the surgery because of the high risk it bears."


    Abigail''s brows were tightly knitted. She didn''t think it was surprising that no one wanted to take up the


    surgery. With the rod so precariously close to the heart, the surgery to remove it would be an extremely


    complicated one.


    s, she was no ordinary doctor, but the best surgeon in the world. She wasn''t intimidated by the


    centimeter that kept the rod from impaling Zoe''s heart; she would still be confident enough to remove it,


    even if it was five millimeters.


    With a firm nod, she said, "Go get the patient ready for surgery."


    "Alright," the assistant replied, then hurried away to prepare for the operation.


    It was only then that Abigail returned to her office. She dabbed antiseptic on her healing wound and


    pulled on a clean change of clothes, then walked over to the operation theater.


    "What are you doing here? Are you a doctor here or something?" a familiar voice suddenly sounded


    from near the doorway of the theater.


    As Abigail looked up to see who was speaking, she immediately grew sullen, for standing outside the


    operation theater was none other than Ethan. At the sight of him, she demanded frigidly, "And what are


    you doing here?"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Abigail''s face darkened, as she really didn''t like this man.


    At the same time, Ethan''s facial expression darkened as well. Then, he turned to face his assistant


    beside him. "I remember telling you that I don''t want to see this woman anymore."


    "Yes, Young Master Ethan," the assistant replied and gave the bodyguards a look before all five of the


    tough-looking bodyguards gathered around Abigail.


    Right then, Abigail was so pissed off that she let out augh. "Are you sure that you want me to leave?"


    Nevertheless, Ethan only gave her a look without even bothering to say anything.


    Upon seeing that, Abigail smirked. "Sure. Don''t beg meter on, though."


    Then, she turned around and left. Meanwhile, Ethan gave his bodyguards a signal before they quickly


    made their moves toward Abigail.


    When he said that he didn''t want to see Abigail anymore, he didn''t mean that he wanted her to leave.


    Instead, he wanted her to disappear from this world.


    When Abigail sensed their murderous intents, her gaze darkened.


    Does this man really think that he owns this hospital and can do whatever he pleases?


    Immediately, Abigail revealed the scalpel hidden in her sleeve before she threw it toward the


    bodyguard closest to her.


    With a loud whoosh, the scalpel lodged itself in the bodyguard''s shoulder de before blood started


    sputtering out, causing everyone to be taken aback.


    "I don''t care who you are, but I want you to get out of my hospital immediately! From now onward, you


    or anyone around you won''t be weed at this ce any longer!" Abigail dered authoritatively,


    while Ethan narrowed his eyes.


    What did she just say? Her hospital? Isn''t this the best surgeon in the world, Abigail Kain''s hospital?


    While Ethan pondered with confusion, Abigail''s assistant came out from the operation theater.


    "Dr. Kain, the preparations are done. When will you be performing the operation?"


    "I''m done. The operation is canceled. Get this man and everyone rted to him out of my hospital! If


    they threaten to harm anyone, contact Mr. Cooper and inform him that someone is trying to cause a


    ruckus at the hospital. If he can''t do anything about it, you can contact the president since he still owes


    me a favor," Abigail instructed coldly before she left without sparing Ethan any second nces.


    Are you kidding me? There are all sorts of people who came begging for my help throughout these


    years, but this is my first time meeting such a calctive and arrogant man. I''m already being really


    nice to him after all the chaos he had caused in my ce!


    She was already in a bad mood back in Harrion and wanted to return to rpose her emotions, but


    what happened just now had further ruined her mood.


    Meanwhile, Ethan was dumbstruck when he heard what Abigail said. However, his assistant, who had


    a strong conscience, quickly stopped Abigail upon learning who she was.


    "Dr. Kain, I''m sorry for crossing you due to my ignorance just now. I failed to understand Young Master


    Ethan''s instructions, and I''m sure that he never wanted to offend you. Since all physicians have the


    heart of a parent, please forgive us, Dr. Kain. Besides, Miss Huntington had been waiting for a long


    while, and she couldn''t handle any dy anymore. She might die if you want us to take her away!"


    Yet, Abigail chuckled coldly before saying, "Are you trying to guilt-trip me? I came out of my way here to


    prepare for her operation, but what did your young master say just now? He doesn''t want to see me?


    I''m sure you''ve misunderstood his instruction, as he wanted me to disappear from this world instead of


    wanting me to leave this ce. Since when have I crossed him? I treat people how they treat me, and if


    they try to push me around, I''ll be sure to return the gesture. I''m not interested in helping a person who


    wants my life. Amy, what are you waiting for? Get them out of here!"


    Then, she left without waiting for anyone to say anything.


    Are you for real? I can''t believe I came back just to get pissed off again! Why did I even return in the


    first ce? I''m already injured, and Alissa hasn''t healed yet, but I came all the way back just because


    of Emma. This is really unlike myself.


    Abigail pondered to herself while walking beforeing to the conclusion that it was a mistake toe


    back again.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Meanwhile, Amy quickly acted after receiving Abigail''s order and contacted the security guards to get


    Ethan and the others to leave.


    At that moment, Ethan''s face darkened because it was his first time being treated this way in his entire


    life.


    If they were in his territory, he would have already killed Abigail, but Zoe couldn''t wait any longer.


    Although Ethan''s pride wouldn''t allow him to admit defeat to Abigail, there was no one else who could


    carry out the operation on Zoe''s injury with the amount of confidence Abigail could.


    Ethan''s assistant stomped their feet on the ground anxiously.


    "What should we do, Young Master Ethan?"


    "I''m not going to leave. I refuse to believe that she can do anything to me!"


    Ethan gave a signal before a team of men came in to surround the operation theater.


    "I would like to see who would dare to take Zoe out of this operation theater! Kill anyone who attempts


    to do so, and I''ll take responsibility for everything."


    Right then, the malicious look on Ethan''s face terrified all the nurses in the operation theater.


    Even Amy, who was an experienced person, paused when she noticed how stubborn Ethan was. Then,


    she left everyone, who was in a stand-off with Ethan''s men, and entered Abigail''s office.


    "Dr. Kain, that man seems to have a strong backing. Besides, Zoe Huntington is an A-listed celebrity


    who became extremely popr recently. If the reporters make articles using this, your reputation would


    be affected."


    "So be it. I''m unable to lower myself down just because of my image. Didn''t you see how that man


    wanted to kill me? Even if I saved Zoe Hunnington, I know that a man like that definitely won''t let me off


    the hook. If that''s so, why don''t I get a scapegoat to die with me? At least I won''t feel as terrible when it


    happens!"


    Instead of feeling scared, Abigail started brewing the tea that she had gotten from Greg nonchntly.


    This is not bad.


    At this moment, Amy asked worriedly, "Are we really not going to do anything for Zoe Huntington?"


    "Well, that depends on Young Master Ethan''s attitude. Do not care and let him be if he refuses to leave.


    From the rate of Zoe Huntington''s blood loss, she can only live for another three more hours. He can


    decide on what to do now."


    Abigail had made herself clear.


    If Ethan wanted to save Zoe, he would have to apologize and promise that he wouldn''t try to seek any


    troubles with Abigail before she''d even consider saving Zoe again. If he couldn''t do that, he couldn''t


    me Abigail for not wanting to save Zoe.


    Although Abigail knew that she had to uphold her principles as a doctor, there was no way that she''d


    sacrifice her life for people that were threatening her life. After all, she still had two four-year-old


    children that still needed to be raised, and no one would take care of them if she died.


    Since Amy had been working for Abigail for a long time, she understood what Abigail was trying to say


    right now and jogged out to express Abigail''s message to Ethan.


    When Ethan heard her, he was furious.


    She wants me to apologize to her? What is she even thinking about? Does she really think that I would


    apologize to someone like her?


    "Tell her that I''ll destroy the entire hospital if she refuses to operate on Zoe within two hours!"


    Right then, Ethan''s strong, murderous intent scared Amy.


    With no choice, she ran back to Abigail to express Ethan''s answer, but Abigail couldn''t be bothered at


    all.


    As time passed by, the atmosphere in the hospital got extremely tense, and it was as if any noise


    obstruction would cause a fight to break out.


    At this moment, a woman entered the hospital.


    "Is Dr. Kain here? I''m Genevieve, Dr. Palmer''s student, and I''m here to ask her something."


    Genevieve''s voice was gentle, and it helped soothe the tension slightly.


    Immediately, Amy went forward to greet her.


    "Hello, are you Dr. Leynthall? Dr. Palmer had already contacted us, but we hadn''t replied because Dr.


    Kain wasn''t present. I didn''t expect you toe on your own."


    Genevieve exined with a smile, "The schrly paper this time is really important to me. Dr. Palmer


    told me that Dr. Kain is a specialist in this segment, so I took a flight hoping that I could meet her."


    "Hmph! Why would youe all the way to interview a doctor that doesn''t care about her patients?


    She doesn''t deserve treatments like this!" Ethan huffed in anger.


    Upon hearing that, Genevieve was taken aback.


    "What is he talking about?"


    Just then, Amy was flustered.


    Although Abigail didn''t care about her own reputation, Amy still had to worry for Abigail because she


    was her assistant.


    Genevieve is Dr. Palmer''s student, and Dr. Palmer is a reputable person in Zyrtonia''s medical field. If


    he finds out about what happened, he might think badly of Abigail.


    At the thought of that, Amy quickly chimed in, "It''s nothing. There are some misunderstandings


    between Dr. Kain and Young Master Ethan, and they are in the midst of settling it now."


    "How can you dere a life-or-death situation as a misunderstanding? I didn''t know that Abigail Kain''s


    assistant is really good at sugarcoating her words. Zoe had been sent here for almost an hour, and Dr.


    Kain had already left and even wanted to kick us out. Is this what a doctor should do?"


    Genevieve frowned when she heard Ethan.


    "It''s possible that Dr. Kain might be busy. Why don''t I go in to take a look? I''m a doctor, after all, a


    military doctor!" she dered before taking her coat off and handing her bag to Amy. Then, she acted


    on her own initiative and wore Abigail''s surgical gown before entering the operation theater.


    However, Genevieve''s face went pale when she saw Zoe''s injuries and read her report, although she


    was initially confident. She knew that she was unable to perform the surgery.


    Still, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I left just like this?


    After contemting for a moment, Genevieve took a deep breath and instructed, "Prepare for the


    operation. I''ll be performing the surgery."


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Do you even have a doctor''s license? Who gave you the audacity to


    perform an operation in my hospital? Can you take responsibility if anything happens?" Abigail asked


    coldly, with a dark look on her face.


    Amy had already texted her upon Genevieve''s arrival, and she had to show up as a form of respect


    toward Dr. Palmer, despite not wanting to be bothered by Ethan. Thus, she came out of her office to


    greet Genevieve. Nevertheless, she didn''t expect Genevieve to be so self-assertive and wore her


    surgical gown to operate on her patient sloppily, without even getting her permission in her hospital.


    Abigail was entirely appalled by Genevieve''s actions.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Meanwhile, Genevieve was embarrassed, as she didn''t expect Abigail to reprimand her even though


    she was only trying to help.


    "Dr. Kain, I was just trying to help you."


    "Help me? Are you even capable of doing so? Can you guarantee that this operation will be a


    sess?"


    Although Abigail wasn''t an aggressive person in nature, Genevieve had really crossed her lines.


    Immediately, Genevieve argued with teary eyes, "But no one can guarantee that every operation can


    be a sess."


    "I can!" Abigail''s reply proved her capability.


    Upon hearing that, Genevieve gritted her teeth. Although she had a dark look on her face, she couldn''t


    argue with Abigail, as Abigail was renowned for her surgery skills.


    "Besides, didn''t Dr. Palmer teach you that you shouldn''t interfere in another doctor''s operation without


    any permission from the operating doctor when you''re in someone else''s hospital? Didn''t he teach you


    that some doctors are particr with cleanliness, and you can''t wear another doctor''s surgical gown


    without their permission? If not, Amy, you should send surveince footage of what happened to Dr.


    Palmer and let him know not to send any students like this to my ce! I don''t wee just everyone,"


    Abigail reprimanded before leaving the operation theater.


    When she almost reached the exit, she instructed again, "Get her to remove my surgical gown and


    dispose of it. I want a new set of surgical gowns. Also, change every surgical equipment that she had


    ever touched."


    Sighing, Amy had no choice but toply with Abigail''s requests.


    Since she had been working for Abigail for a long time, she knew Abigail''s personality well, but


    Genevieve might not be able to handle someone like Abigail well. Abigail couldn''t be med because


    Genevieve shouldn''t have been so self-assertive.


    Staring at Genevieve''s teary eyes and her face that had contorted due to anger, Amy had no choice but


    to usher her out. "Please remove the surgical gown, Dr. Leynthall."


    This was Genevieve''s first time getting reprimanded harshly.


    Although she knew that her surgical skills weren''t the best, no one had dared to cross her, and all of


    them spoiled her due to her family background as well as her close rtionship with Greg and Cody.


    Thus, she couldn''t ept it when Abigail, a woman who was around her age, reprimanded her with


    such disgust, and Amy asking her to remove the surgical gown right then was like a p to her face. At


    this moment, Genevieve really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it forever.


    "Y-You guys are horrible!"


    She removed the surgical gown in anger before turning around and running.


    Nevertheless, Abigail couldn''t be bothered by the fact that Genevieve was humiliated, as all she knew


    was how furious she was.


    When Ethan noticed that Abigail still had no intention of carrying out the surgery when she left the


    operation theater, his face darkened tremendously as Genevieve leaving in anger had already made


    him furious.


    "Abigail Kain, why are you acting so arrogant in front of me when you''re nothing but a small fry? I''m


    warning you. You better perform the operation for Zoe, or¡ª"


    However, before Ethan could finish what he wanted to say, Abigail took the surgical gloves next to her


    and threw them right into Ethan''s mouth


    "Shut up!" she snapped and left, leaving Ethan to fume in anger.


    "Stand right there!"


    Although he had already thrown the gloves away, he could still taste thetex in his mouth.


    What a b*tch!


    This was Ethan''s first time meeting such an arrogant woman.


    "Stop her. I need to teach that woman a lesson today. Who gave her the audacity to be so arrogant?!"


    "I did. What about it?" Greg''s voice rang out right after Ethan voiced his displeasure.


    Right at that moment, Abigail was taken aback before she turned around in disbelief and saw Greg


    walking over in a white casual outfit, followed by Genevieve, who looked embarrassed.


    She quickly frowned.


    Just then, Abigail couldn''t understand why, but she felt somewhat annoyed when she saw how


    protective Greg was over Genevieve.


    Immediately, her gaze toward Genevieve became hostile.


    "Why are you here?" Abigail asked rudely.


    Although Greg thought Abigail was ignorant, he ignored her and turned toward Ethan.


    "It''s such a rare sight to see Young Master Ethan here. What''s wrong? Who''s in there? Let me go in to


    take a look!" he eximed before trying to enter the operation theater but was stopped by Ethan.


    "Greg Buckley, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m not trying to do anything. However, Abigail is under my care. If you try to do anything to her, I don''t


    mind getting some benefits from whoever that''s inside."


    Even though Greg was smiling, it wasn''t a genuine smile, and he had a cold demeanor along with a


    hint of murderous intent right then.


    In that instance, Ethan frowned, and his arrogant stance from just now hadpletely disappeared.


    While Abigail could tell that Ethan didn''t back off willingly, she could see that he had finally calmed


    down.


    "Greg, don''t you think that it''s inappropriate to sabotage our brotherhood because of a woman?"


    Ethan''s tone hadpletely lowered. In fact, it even sounded like he was being respectful toward


    Greg.


    Abigail was shocked.


    He calls Greg by his name? Those two are actually friends? He really knows everyone, huh?


    She harrumphed coldly. "Get out of my hospital if you two want to catch up, and remember to bring the


    person in the operation theater out as well," Abigail said before she left.


    Trying his best to contain his anger, Ethan questioned Greg, "Are you really not going to do anything


    about this, Greg? The person inside right now is Zoe."


    Immediately, Greg narrowed his eyes.


    How did Zoe end up there?


    "Do ording to Abigail''s instruction and get all your men to leave. As for the operation, I can''t give


    you a definite answer."


    Then, he nced at Genevieve and sighed. "Come along with me. I''ll talk to Abigail, or it''ll be hard for


    you to exin yourself to Dr. Palmer."


    "But she''s so stern. How do you even know that woman? I mean, the way she behaves isn''t even


    feminine at all," Genevieve pulled on Greg''s sleeve before she asked in an angry tone.


    "That''s enough. Although she has a bad temper, she''s a nice person. Come on."


    Right when Abigail sat down, she saw Greg leading Genevieve into her office.


    "Get out!"


    As she was in a bad mood, it was an understatement that she didn''t want to greet them at all.


    Since Greg and Ethan were friends, it made Abigail feel even more appalled.


    "Why are you always like this to everyone? Greg only came here for you. It''s fine that you refuse to


    acknowledge his good intentions, but you don''t have to kick him out. Do you really think that you''re that


    great just because you''re the best surgeon in the world?"


    Just then, Genevieve got upset and criticized Abigail while Abigail frowned before giving Genevieve a


    look and turning toward Greg.


    "What''s all this?"


    "She''s¡­"


    Suddenly, Greg didn''t know how to introduce Genevieve.


    In the past, he''d dly let everyone know that Genevieve was his girlfriend, but he somehow couldn''t


    say it when he met Abigail''s angry gaze.


    Yet, Genevieve, who was oblivious to the situation, was already upset after getting criticized by Abigail.


    Now that Greg was here, she would definitely take this opportunity to get back at Abigail, regardless of


    what was going to happen after she returned.


    Immediately, Genevieve raised her chin and dered arrogantly, "I''m his girlfriend! What about it?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail was stunned for a moment. While she had always heard that Greg had a


    girlfriend, she didn''t expect to run into her today.


    Besides, it was obvious that she disliked Genevieve. Regardless of Genevieve''s status as Greg''s


    girlfriend, Abigail still disliked her.


    "Oh? Did you bring your girlfriend over to confront me? What is this? Mr. Buckley, how would you like


    me to apologize to your girlfriend?"


    Although Abigail wasn''t speaking in a patronizing manner any longer, there was a sneer on her face.


    When Greg ran into Genevieve at the entrance of the hospital and saw her sobbing, he softened up


    and asked her if she was alright and who made her cry.


    However, he was ced in a tough spot after hearing Genevieve''s exaggerated story of how Abigail


    bullied her.


    Genevieve was his girlfriend, and Abigail was the mother to his child, and truthfully, he didn''t want to


    cross any of them at all. However, Genevieve had told him while she was crying that she wouldn''t be


    able to exin herself to Dr. Palmer if she couldn''tplete her schrly paper.


    Greg knew that Jake Palmer was a famous and influential figure in the country, so he braced himself to


    ask for mercy from Abigail, but he didn''t expect her to treat him like this.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Although Abigail didn''t shout or say anything harsh, he could still see the sarcasm and disdain in her


    eyes.


    No one else understood Genevieve better than Greg did. If it was anyone else, he would have forced


    them to help Genevieve out with her schrly paper by all means, but he just couldn''t do so when he


    was facing Abigail. In fact, he''d even feel that it was terrible for him to stand up for Genevieve in front of


    Abigail.


    At this moment, Greg pulled Genevieve to his back before he whispered, "I just came to check on your


    injuries since you ran back without even informing me. Your injuries aren''t even healed yet."


    Initially, Genevieve thought that Greg would stand up for her, for he would always be relentless until the


    other party apologized to her every time she was bullied in the past and thought that he would do the


    same today. However, she was baffled when Greg started talking about something else.


    "Greg, what are you doing? I''m the one who was wronged. Besides, why are you asking her about her


    injuries? Have you gone insane?"


    "Get out!" There was a deep frown on Greg''s face as he snapped before he pushed Genevieve away.


    In that instance, Genevieve was pissed off.


    "Why should I get out? I''m your girlfriend. How could you ask me to leave after I got bullied? Greg, are


    you for real?!"


    "I said get out!"


    Suddenly, Greg raised his voice, and his furious expression scared Genevieve.


    Greg had never treated her this way ever since she was a child.


    Immediately, a disappointed look appeared on her face.


    "Greg, it''s over between us! Don''t evene looking for me anymore!"


    Then, she turned around and ran out. Initially, she thought that Greg would run after her, as that was


    how it always was in the past. However, it wasn''t going to happen this time.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Nevertheless, Greg remained unfazed after Genevieve ran out and closed the door to the office


    instead. Just then, Abigail frowned slightly.


    "Why didn''t you run after your girlfriend? Also, why did you close the door to my office?"


    "I''m not going to do anything to you, alright?" Greg said truthfully.


    Abigail wasn''t Genevieve, and her fighting skills shouldn''t be underestimated. If Greg really were to


    attempt anything on her, he would have to pay for it.


    Just then, Greg couldn''t help but recall what happened that night five years ago before he felt his


    hormones acting up again.


    F*ck! I can''t think about it again. I can''t even bear looking at her anymore.


    Nevertheless, Abigail didn''t notice what Greg was thinking about, as she was already tired from


    catching her flight, and Ethan causing a ruckus made her feel even more tired.


    "You should leave if you''ve nothing to do here."


    She started to get Greg to leave. On the other hand, although Greg didn''t realize it himself, he was


    starting to care more about Abigail than Genevieve, as he could already feel his heart aching just by


    looking at Abigail''s pale face.


    "Didn''t you eat anything during your flight?"


    "Since when do airlines provide food for short trips?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail felt like Greg had asked a stupid question, so she rolled her eyes at him before leaning back in


    her seat and askingzily, "Do you need anything from me? I''m going to take a nap if you''re not. I''m


    tired."


    At this moment in time, she was drained. Although she had already tended to her wound that reopened


    during her fight with Ethan''s men, she needed time to regain her energy. Right then, she had decided


    to starve since she really wasn''t feeling like eating takeout.


    When Greg noticed how tired Abigail was, he removed his coat and threw it on a chair before he asked,


    "Do you have a kitchen here?"


    "No. Are you telling me that you took a flight here just to cook for me?"


    Abigail frowned when she figured out what Greg was trying to do.


    There was a well-known saying that the way to a person''s heart was through their stomach.


    Although this saying generally applied to men, Abigail believed that it worked for her as well.


    It was undeniable that Greg was really good at cooking, but she knew that she couldn''t rely on his food


    because that wasn''t the way she did things.


    Still, Greg refused to believe her and looked around before he ordered food online after making sure


    that there was no kitchen.


    "I''m not eating takeout. You shouldn''t waste your effort on that," Abigailmented.


    "It''s not takeout. I''m asking my private chef to send food over."


    In the beginning, Abigail wanted to reject Greg. However, she pondered for a moment before going


    along with it, since Greg had already contacted his chef. I''ll just pay him backter on.


    "Well, now that you''ve already settled on my meal, you may leave now."


    Yet, Greg didn''t leave. Instead, he took the seat right in front of her.


    "Abigail, I hope that you can operate on Zoe."


    Upon hearing that, Abigail got pissed off.


    "Looks like you''re still helping your friend out, huh?"


    Thank God I wasn''t tricked by his sugar-coated words, or I''d be regretting everything now, she thought


    to herself.


    Nheless, Greg shook his head. "I''m not doing this for Ethan. Do you really think that we are close


    just because he addresses me by my name?"


    "I don''t get it. Exin yourself."


    What Abigail said caused Greg''s mouth to twitch a little, as Abigail was probably the only person who


    dared to speak to him in that manner.


    Still, he had no choice, since he owed it to her.


    It was easy to return a debt, but it was hard to return a favor. For his two adorable children, Greg had to


    suck it up no matter how bad-tempered Abigail was since she was the one who was pregnant for ten


    months before conceiving his daughters.


    Greg tried convincing himself and inhaled deeply before exining, "My rtionship with Ethan isn''t


    great. In fact, we''re enemies. Do you remember when my mother was drugged in her room and almost


    died from blood loss? He''s the one behind it."


    Abigail was stunned when she heard him.


    If what Greg said was true, Ethan''s rtionship with him was bad. Still, he addressed Greg in a really


    close way.


    Abigail couldn''t help but think about how Ethan reacted when he saw Greg.


    That vindictive man actually concealed his emotions upon seeing Greg, so he''s either lowering himself


    down because he''s against Greg, or Greg is lying. Still, is there a need for Greg to lie to me?


    Abigail didn''t think that Greg would lie to her.


    As for what happened between Greg and Ethan, she wasn''t interested, nor did she want to know what


    happened.


    "Since you''re not close to each other, why would you help him out?"


    "Listen here, Abigail. I''m not doing this to help Ethan out, but I''m pleading with you to save Zoe. Zoe is


    my mother''s best friend''s daughter, and she saved me once when I was a child. That''s why I''m asking


    you to help her out. Of course, I''m just asking, and I can''t control what you want to do in the end."


    Although Greg was smart with his choice of words, Abigail was still displeased.


    Can he stop being so indirect with his words when he had already told me the entire story of how Zoe


    saved him but still told me to do whatever I wanted?


    However, she couldn''t bring it upon herself to let Ethan off the hook so easily.


    Knowing what Abigail was thinking about, Greg suggested with a soft voice, "Of course, I know that


    Ethan is a despicable person, but I know that he will listen to anything that I say for now, so let me


    know if you want him to do anything to make yourself feel better."


    Abigail knew that Greg was helping her out to release her anger.


    "Can I get him to kneel down to me?" she asked purposely. After all, that arrogant man would never


    kneel down to her, at least not in this lifetime.


    Nevertheless, Greg replied indifferently, "Since you want him to kneel, he will have to kneel for now. I


    don''t know what kind of dirty trick he''ll pullter on, but I''ll make sure that he does as you say for now."


    "Get him to kneel for at least half an hour, then. Today''s weather is not bad, so he should go outside to


    kneel under the sun and get some sunlight. If he can kneel for half an hour, I''ll perform the operation on


    Zoe Huntington," Abigail said nonchntly.


    Upon hearing that, Greg stood up and left the room swiftly, causing Abigail to feel uneasy all of a


    sudden.


    "Hey, why didn''t you ask me about Zoe''s condition if I get her to wait for another half an hour?"


    However, Greg turned around and gave her a smile before saying, "You won''t let her die. Even if I didn''t


    come to ask for your help, you wouldn''t really let her die just like that."


    Abigail felt like punching someone when she heard Greg''s reply.


    How did he see through my acts?


    Still, she couldn''t help but feelforted at the same time.


    Thank goodness he still has trust in my medical ethics.


    Right then, Abigail didn''t notice how much she cared about Greg''s opinion of herself as she waved him


    off andined, "Get your chef to move quickly and send the food over, or I''ll have no energy to


    carry out the operation."


    "Of course," Greg answered as if he was a yes man.


    Meanwhile, Abigail stared at him before she asked all of a sudden, "Don''t you want me to give your


    girlfriend a chance after I pissed her off?"


    "It''s better to not give someone like her a chance, considering how she''s been spoiled by her family


    ever since she was born. You shouldn''t be offended by what she said."


    "And here I thought you''re the one who spoiled her."


    Herment made Greg feel awkward, and he quickly left, causing her to feel upset immediately.


    Why am I feeling upset because he spoils his girlfriend? Still, Genevieve doesn''t deserve someone like


    him. As expected, all men in love are often blinded by said love.


    Abigail shook her head before she quickly discarded all of her thoughts.


    On the other hand, Ethan immediately got pissed off when Greg told him about Abigail''s request.


    "That''s impossible! Who does she think she is? How dare she request for me to kneel! Isn''t she afraid


    that I might murder her?!"


    "So, are you nning to watch Zoe bleed to death?" Greg asked nonchntly, with a chilly look on his


    face.


    Upon hearing him, Ethan went quiet.


    "Greg, why can''t you help Zoe out? Didn''t she save your life back then? How could you watch her


    bleed to death?"


    "But, the person that she chose back then wasn''t me but you. You should know that I don''t care about


    people whose first priority isn''t me. Besides, I''ve alreadypensated them enough for saving my life


    back then, haven''t I?" Greg said mercilessly.


    Yet, Ethan knew that Greg sounded merciless because there was no way that the dark emperor of the


    dark world would allow himself to have any weaknesses. Still, if Greg were to have a weakness, it''d be


    the woman who ran out just now.


    She''s his girlfriend, huh?


    Ethan thought to himself before an idea came up. Nevertheless, his facial expression remained


    passive.


    "Greg, do I really have to kneel down?"


    "Well, that depends on how much you care for Zoe. By the way, I heard that Huntington''s old master


    got selected as part of the cab."


    Upon hearing that, he knew that Greg had aplete hold over him.


    Although Ethan''s facial expression darkened, he didn''t say anything but went out of the hospital and


    knelt.


    As Abigail''s office was facing the hospital entrance, she could see everything that had happened


    through her window.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help but admire how Greg really managed to get Ethan to kneel down.


    Looks like I''ve underestimated his capability.


    Then, she shook her head and went back to her chair to nap a little.


    Since Greg was here to look after everything, Ethan surely wouldn''t dare to attempt anything on her.


    At the same time, Greg contacted his chef to get them to send food over as soon as possible.


    After dealing with that, he suddenly thought of Genevieve and felt his head starting to hurt.


    I can''t believe I actually yelled at her.


    To Greg, it was unbelievable as everyone knew that he treated her like a goddess and would never


    scold her, not to mention shout at her.


    However, he actually didn''t want Abigail to feel like he was defending Genevieve just now.


    Why would I do that?


    Greg couldn''t understand.


    Then, he took his phone out in annoyance and contacted Genevieve, but Genevieve refused to ept


    his call.


    It was obvious that she was still mad at him.


    If this was back then, he''d call back again until she picked up, but he really wasn''t feeling like sucking


    up to her today.


    After keeping his phone, he went to the surveince room to check what really happened. When he


    finally found out what Genevieve had done, he didn''t feel like contacting her anymore, as he couldn''t


    defend a guest who didn''t even know how to respect the host.


    Then, Greg left the surveince room and wanted to head over to Abigail''s office. Suddenly, he saw a


    group of army men entering the hospital and sealing it shut.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    "What happened?" Greg was taken aback.


    After the armies surrounded the hospital, he saw a familiar-looking figure walking out of the crowd


    arrogantly.


    "Who would dare to obstruct Young Master Ethan? Do they not know how powerful I am?"


    Upon hearing that, Greg harrumphed coldly before he asked nonchntly, "How powerful are you?"


    Immediately, that figure paused. When the figure saw Greg standing in front of them, they were taken


    aback before their leg trembled while cold sweat started forming around their forehead. "M-Mr. Buckley!


    Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? You really made an entrance, huh, Tristan Nn? Did you transfer everyone in


    the area here? What''s all this? What are you trying to do? You''re in Marona now. Are you trying to


    incite a war?" Greg asked casually. Although his voice wasn''t loud, Tristan was terrified and quickly


    kneeled on the ground.


    "That''s funny, Mr. Buckley. I wouldn''t dare to do so with you here."


    "I see. I was still thinking that you''re trying to attack me since you came barging into my friend''s ce."


    Upon hearing that, Triston felt like he was about to faint, as he only came with his men to destroy the


    hospital after receiving Ethan''s call and didn''t know that this was Greg''s friend''s hospital.


    Right then, he narrowed his eyes and looked around to find Ethan, as Ethan would surely protect him if


    he was here. However, he was stunned when he saw Ethan kneeling on the ground.


    Tristan knew how prideful Ethan was, and he couldn''t believe it when he saw Ethan sweating like crazy


    while kneeling under the sun. What is happening?!


    At this moment, he rubbed his eyes as he thought that he saw things wrongly, but Ethan was still


    kneeling there. Immediately, the way Tristan looked at Greg changed.


    "Mr. Buckley, I suddenly remember that I still have things to tend to. I''ll take my leave now."


    "Scram."


    Although Greg wasn''t in a good mood, he couldn''t throw a tantrum at Abigail''s hospital, so he could


    only let Tristan leave before he started feeling worse.


    After getting Greg''s approval, Tristan quickly signaled his men before leaving without any hesitation.


    "Hang on." Greg''s calm voice suddenly rang out.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tristan felt like he was going to pee his pants. "Do you need anything else, Mr. Buckley?"


    "I asked you to scram, not walk. Didn''t you understand what I said? Do you want me to repeat after


    myself?"


    Although he couldn''t tell what Greg was thinking about, he could still feel a chilling sensation at the


    back of his neck from how Greg sounded. Without putting up a fight, Tristan got down and rolled out of


    Greg''s sight.


    On the other hand, Abigail, who was initially asleep, had to get up to move around, as she was


    suffering from a stomach ache. In the end, she witnessed everything that had happened from her


    window.


    Although Greg was standing under the shades right then, his aura was hard to hide, and he was like a


    reincarnation of the demon himself. At that moment, he looked really handsome. Nevertheless, Abigail


    felt that the aura Greg was releasing wasn''t an aura that a chairman should have.


    Although there wasn''t much fluctuation of emotions, he still influenced everyone else''s emotions


    around him. This reminded her of Hugh.


    At this moment, what was happening in front of her was simr to when Greg had a standoff with Hugh


    and his men, but Greg was way more charismatic than Hugh. Is he from that side of the world as well?


    In the past, Abigail never questioned Greg''s identity and thought that he was just a chairman of a


    randompany. What''s so great about being rich, anyway?


    However, her eyes narrowed thoughtfully when she watched the scene unfolding in front of her. If Greg


    has aplicated background, would it be safe for the children to be with him?


    Abigail felt worried when she recalled what happened to Alissa in Rorea and realized that it was time to


    do a background check on Greg.


    While she contemted to herself, Greg''s private chef arrived. When Greg''s chef wanted to send the


    food inside, Greg quickly went over to take the food and entered Abigail''s office.


    "Why didn''t you rest? Didn''t you say that you''re tired? What''s so nice out there?"


    Then, he ced the lunchbox on her office desk before opening it. Immediately, the delicious scent of


    the food filled every inch of the room, causing Abigail to feel even hungrier.


    Still, she gave Greg a look before replying nonchntly, "I was looking at you."


    Upon hearing that, Greg was taken aback before he felt his blood pumping. He had never felt his way


    in his entire life, and he was starting to feel like he was losing a sense of himself.


    "Why were you looking at me?"


    Although Greg quickly lowered his head to grab utensils for Abigail, the corner of his lips still lifted up


    unconsciously.


    Not noticing the change in his facial expression, Abigail pondered for a moment before asking, "Who


    are you really?"


    "Who else can I be? Do you still not know who I am after sleeping with me?" Greg answered in a joking


    manner while Abigail''s face flushed instantly.


    He suddenly thought that Abigail was really a feminine person. In fact, he still couldn''t recover from


    what happened that night five years ago. "Ahem, you should eat now. I''m going out to smoke."


    Meanwhile, Abigail didn''t expect Greg to get embarrassed and tried to leave. Right then, she couldn''t


    help but feel that Greg was being really adorable like this and smiled. As everything in the lunchbox


    was her favorite, her stomach feltforted as she ate.


    By the time she finished her lunch, half an hour had already passed by. Since Ethan had kneeled for


    half an hour as promised, Abigail didn''t feel the need to be patronizing anymore. Besides, Zoe''s


    condition really wasn''t looking good at all.


    After washing her hands, Abigail left her office. "Amy, prepare for the operation and get me my spare


    surgical gown," she instructed while walking.


    When Abigail walked past Greg, she paused for a moment and said, "Get your girlfriend to pay me for


    my surgical gown. All of my surgical gowns are specially made, and I won''t use things that others used


    before because I''m a clean freak."


    Then, she walked away and left Greg stunned to the ground.


    Just then, he couldn''t help but feel like Abigail was making an indirect jab at him. Things that others


    used before? I''m not a ''thing'', so it doesn''t count, does it? Greg pondered before realizing that


    something wasn''t right.


    How am I not a thing?! Why would I always get confused by myself when I speak to her? What a


    patronizing woman.


    He shook his head and watched as Abigail entered the operation theater. Then, he noticed that Ethan


    had already gotten up before contacting Troy.


    "Troy, can you check where Abigail gets her surgical gowns custom-made? I want you to order ten sets


    of surgical gowns for her under my private bank ount."


    "Alright." Troy quickly went to carry out Greg''s instruction.


    Meanwhile, Genevieve had been waiting purposely in an area near the hospital, as she was still waiting


    for Greg to run after her and beg her for forgiveness. However, her facial expression darkened when


    Greg didn''t show up or try to contact her anymore, and when she saw Greg''s private chef entering the


    hospital with lunchboxes, her face contorted in anger.


    Is he seriously sending food prepared by his private chef for that b*tch? I had never tried the food


    prepared by that chef!


    Immediately, Genevieve got jealous and stomped back to the hospital angrily. Right at that moment,


    she overheard Greg contacting Troy to order ten more sets of surgical gowns for Abigail.


    At that moment, Genevieve felt like she was about tobust from anger. Shouldn''t this be how he


    treats me, his girlfriend? How dare he do all this for that woman?! She doesn''t even deserve all this!


    Then, she strutted over furiously.


    "Greg, you''ve crossed the line this time!"


    Genevieve snatched Greg''s phone away from him before smashing it onto the ground and stomping on


    it until it broke into pieces to vent her anger.


    Meanwhile, Greg frowned as he watched Genevieve''s childish action before a hint of anger shed


    across his gaze and disappeared as soon as it appeared. "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You''re the one who sent meals for that woman and ordered custom-made surgical


    gowns for her! Did you fall in love with her?" Genevieve had an using look on her face.


    On the other hand, Greg felt his heart skipping a beat when he heard what Genevieve said. Have I


    fallen in love with her? Of course, I have. How could I not love her for giving birth to two adorable baby


    girls for me?


    When Genevieve noticed that Greg wasn''t saying anything, she started to panic. In the past, Greg


    would always deny it when she made usations like that and try his best to cheer her up, but he


    actually went quiet this time. Although he didn''t answer her question, his silence made Genevieve


    anxious.


    "Greg, are you trying to break up with me?"


    "If you want¡ª"


    "I don''t want to, and I won''t break up with you! Listen clearly, Greg Buckley, I won''t break up with you


    even if I don''t love you! You''re mine forever, and that b*tch who likes you can rot in hell! Hmph!" she


    snapped before turning around to leave, not forgetting to kick the smashed phone away disdainfully.


    Unfortunately, the phone flew away and smashed into the window in the corridor. With a loud smash,


    the window broke before ss shards fell all over the ground.


    However, Genevieve raised her chin up in satisfaction before giving Greg a provocation look and


    strutted away.


    At this moment, Greg felt his head aching. Genevieve had been acting like this since she was 13 years


    old, and she was still acting the same way even though she was 25 years old now. He had been


    sucking up to her in order to pursue her ever since he was 13, and he was starting to get tired of it after


    more than a decade of doing so. Moreover, Genevieve was the one in the wrong this time.


    Staring at the smashed phone on the ground, Greg was reminded of his embarrassing experience with


    his first love.


    "Get someone to clean this up and change the window. I don''t want Abigail to get pissed off when she


    sees this after her operation," Greg instructed one of his bodyguards in a tired and helpless manner


    before the bodyguard quickly left to carry out Greg''smands.


    On the other hand, Ethan had already gotten up ever since Abigail entered the operation theater. Upon


    seeing how Greg tolerated Genevieve causing a ruckus, he started pondering about how Greg lost all


    his edges around her, although he was notorious for acting like a devil''s reincarnation.


    Ethan refused to believe that the two of them weren''t in love with each other and thought that he had


    finally found Greg''s weakness. Right then, he lowered his head before a small smile appeared on his


    face.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Greg didn''t seem to be looking at Ethan at all.


    His eyes gazed somewhere in front of him, but his thoughts were empty.


    He and Genevieve had been entangled with each other for so many years, and he was really tired of it,


    but he was a little unwilling to just break up and admit that the rtionship that had dragged on for so


    many years had not blossomed at all.


    Should I end this hopeless rtionship or continue to work hard at it?


    Greg was confused. Then, the thought of Abigail involuntarily passed through his mind. Abigail and


    Genevieve obviously were not the same kind of people, but he felt veryfortable when he was with


    Abigail. Although sometimes he would be angry with her, she was a reasonable woman.


    Greg couldn''t helpparing Abigail and Genevieve in his heart, feeling that he was biased toward the


    former.


    Greg shook his head quickly, only to realize that Ethan had arrived at his side at some point.


    "Why did you get up?"


    "Ethan, it''s been half an hour."


    Ethan was almost choked to death by Greg''s words.


    That woman has already entered the operating room, so why is he still so precise with the time?


    Greg nodded and said nothing, then sat down on the chair beside them and said lightly, "You are here


    for Zoe, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "Get out after the operation! Don''t stay here. If Ie to know that you trouble Abigail again, I won''t


    spare you."


    This was a clear threat from Greg.


    Ethan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, but his expression remained the same.


    "Got it."


    For a while, there was silence.


    Abigail was performing surgery in the operating room while Amy continued helping her.


    This operation was very dangerous. If it were someone else, they would definitely be caught in it for a


    long time, but Abigail''s movements were fast and precise, as if she was simply doing the usual and


    finished the operation easily.


    However, Amy still saw that her expression was not good.


    "Dr. Kain, are you alright? You don''t look good; are you too tired?"


    Abigail shook her head slightly, stretched her arms, and said in a low voice, "Help deal with the wound


    for me. It seems to have split open."


    "Huh? Wound? Are you hurt?"


    Amy was a little anxious.


    Abigail took off her surgical gown, but she found that her clothes inside had alreadye into contact


    with her skin.


    If she dealt with it now, Zoe would probably be infected with bacteria.


    Thus, she put on her surgical gown again.


    "After we go out, deal with it for me. Have the others take her away."


    Abigail was drenched in a cold sweat from the pain.


    The wound was not far from where her heart was, and this operation required her to lift her arms all the


    time. In fact, the wound had split open from the beginning, but she persisted.


    After more than an hour of surgery, her arms were going numb, and the wound condition was even


    worse.


    Now, she had no strength at all.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Abigail sat on the chair next to the operating table and panted, her face terrifyingly pale.


    Shortly after, Amy hurriedly ordered someone to push Zoe out of the room.


    Ethan was outside, and if she and Abigail didn''t go out soon, he might make trouble again.


    Thinking of this, Amy quickly followed after the others.


    When Greg saw that the woman who came out was not Abigail, he couldn''t help but be startled and


    asked, "Where''s Abigail?"


    "Dr. Kain is very tired, so she''s resting inside for a while."


    Amy was an experienced woman and knew not to let others know about Abigail''s physical condition


    without knowing why she was injured.


    This was to protect Abigail.


    Hearing this, Greg frowned slightly.


    The operation onlysted a little over an hour, so it should not tire Abigail out unless her wound was


    affected.


    Greg was a little worried, so he tried to go inside but was stopped by Amy.


    "Sorry, outsiders are not allowed in the operating room."


    "I just want to go and see her."


    Greg was very dissatisfied with Amy, who stopped him. If it weren''t for the fact that she was Abigail''s


    assistant, he would have had her dragged away long ago.


    Amy was startled by Greg''s murderous aura, so she took a step back subconsciously, but she still


    insisted on guarding the door of the operating room.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    Abigail heard it clearly inside, but now she was feeling a little irritable.


    What does this man want?


    "Greg, get out of here!" In a bad temper, Abigail shouted loudly.


    Ethan was slightly taken aback.


    How dare someone speak to Greg like that!


    He gave Greg a thoughtful look.


    As for Greg, he said coldly, "Fine! Who would even bother to see you?"


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    When passing by Ethan, he said angrily, "What are you looking at? Don''t you know how to push Zoe


    back to the ward?"


    Ethan knew that Greg was angry. However, he didn''t speak and pushed Zoe back to the ward by


    himself.


    After Greg was sure that Ethan was gone, he said to the people around him, "Keep watch over Ethan.


    If he shows the subtlest action toward Abigail, take heavy precautions."


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley. "


    After instructing this, Greg came back.


    Amy was initially relieved when she saw that the two of them were gone, but suddenly she noticed


    Greging back and was surprised.


    "Oh, aren''t you leaving?"


    "Go away!"


    Greg pushed Amy away and entered the operating room.


    Outsiders are not allowed in? Ridiculous! Am I an outsider? I''m Abigail''s family!


    Greg entertained himself in his heart and quickly entered the operating room.


    Amy couldn''t stop him, so she followed in angrily, only to find that Abigail had taken off her clothes. Her


    smooth skin was particrly attractive under the reflection of the bright surgical lights.


    Greg didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came in, so he suddenly stopped and gulped as


    emotions surged in his eyes.


    Although Abigail was a little annoyed about Greg''s sudden entry, she felt that it was fortunate that it


    was him. After all, he had seen her own body before, and now was not the time to be pretentious.


    Seeing Amy looking stunned behind Greg, she got a little angry.


    "What are you staring at? Why don''t youe and help?"


    "Ah? Oh!" Amy nodded quickly as Abigail directly ignored Greg.


    "Bring the surgical scissors and hemostatic forceps," Abigail ordered, her voice trembling a little


    because of the pain.


    "I''ll disinfect first," Amy said quickly and then quickly ran to disinfect the wound.


    Then, Abigail leaned back on the chair and gasped in pain.


    Greg frowned when he saw that the blood on her chest had clotted together.


    "Did it happen during the surgery?"


    "Yes."


    Abigail did not care to reply, but she also knew that if she didn''t answer, Greg would definitely ask


    again.


    In order to stop him from asking further, she had to reply.


    Greg''s eyes flickered a few times before he said, "You''re already in this condition; how could you still


    rush back for surgery? Is Harrion so scary? Is it scarier than your wound splitting open? When did you


    be a chicken?"


    "Can you shut up? Get out or shut up; choose one!"


    Abigail flew into a rage. Hearing that, Amy trembled. She had assisted Abigail for so long, but she


    rarely saw thetter being so irritable. It could be said that she had never seen Abigail argue with


    someone else like that in so many years.


    Now, Greg was like a fuse, blowing up Abigail''s emotions hidden under her cold exterior.


    She couldn''t help but nce at Greg a few more times.


    Greg was very handsome. It was not the pretty kind of handsome that was popr now. Instead, he


    had a little more masculinity. All in all, his ruffian temperament was also part of the charm, which made


    him even more fascinating. Such men were destined to be popr wherever they went.


    However, the male patients and family members that Abigail had seen over these years were also as


    handsome as Greg, but Abigail had never acted like she did now. Why was Greg so special?


    She still remembered that a male patient broke into Abigail''s office a year ago because he liked Abigail.


    At that time, Abigail was changing clothes and had an inner blouse on, but because the male patient


    broke in, Abigail almost caused the other person to go blind.


    However, even though Greg had seen almost all of Abigail''s nude upper body right now, she was


    actually sitting there indifferently, without reaction.


    Could it be that she and Greg had a rtionship going on?


    Amy guessed in her heart as she disinfected the wound.


    Greg didn''t care what Amy thought. When he saw Abigail''s appearance like this, he felt as if his heart


    had been pierced by something sharp, and it hurt for a long time. This feeling made him very


    ufortable.


    "Abigail, follow me back to Harrion after you deal with the wound."


    "Whether I go back or not is none of your business!"


    Abigail felt that Greg was very annoying, and she really wanted to sew up his mouth.


    Greg naturally saw the impatience in Abigail''s eyes, but he said firmly, "Either you go back with me, or I


    will drag you back. You choose."


    "Either you shut up now and get out by yourself, or I''ll kick you out. You choose."


    Abigail''s voice was colder as she gnashed her teeth.


    Greg was stunned.


    Am I being threatened?


    However, seeing Abigail enduring the pain, he couldn''t help but feel a little soft in his heart.


    "I can get out, but you have to follow me after you''re done here. There''s nothing to fear in Harrison;


    haven''t you always had the upper hand? What are you running for? You coward."


    Greg''sst two words stimted Abigail.


    "I''m a coward! So what? Do you have an opinion, Mr. Buckley? I''m not as lucky as Genevieve to have


    a boyfriend like you to protect her. No matter what she does, you will clean up the mess for her. 5 years


    ago, I was abandoned by my family and came to a foreign country alone with my children. I worked


    hard for them. No one could protect me from all the bad things, and I could only make it through by


    myself. When I can''t take it anymore, what''s wrong with finding a ce to avoid it all and heal by


    myself? Did I hinder you in your business, Mr. Buckley? You just need to treat your girlfriend well; why


    do you care about me?"


    Abigail suddenly felt a little aggrieved.


    Her eyes were a little red, and after shouting, she suddenly felt stupid.


    Why should I tell him all this?


    Greg was startled by Abigail''s words, and then he realized that she was just a woman.


    It was just that these years of experience in the outside world had turned her into a stronger woman,


    causing others to think that she was invincible, but in fact, she was more vulnerable than anyone else.


    Greg felt distressed, and he spoke suddenly. "I''ll shelter you from everything bad in the future."


    After saying this, the two were astonished at the same time.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    "Who do you think you are to me? I think you''d better shelter your girlfriend instead."


    Abigail was the first to react.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not moved by Greg''s words. Even when she was in a rtionship


    with Jonathan, he never told her that he would shelter her from everything bad, and he even treated


    her badly. Now that Greg said this, Abigail''s heart was touched.


    However, she knew that Greg did not belong to her; he belonged to that woman named Genevieve.


    There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart that felt very stuffy and especially depressing.


    "Amy, are you done?" Abigail could only turn to Amy.


    Greg was lost for words after Abigail said that to him. When he said that just now, he really didn''t think


    about Genevieve, and he never said this to Genevieve either.


    Nevertheless, it would be pointless to exin this to Abigail now.


    Looking at Abigail''s pale face that was scrunched up in pain, he turned around and walked out.


    Abigail was startled for a moment and felt somewhat disappointed, but she knew what she wanted and


    never thought about anything that didn''t belong to her.


    Thus, she tried her best to suppress her unhappy heart.


    Then, Amy took the sterilized tools and cut Abigail''s clothes with surgical scissors.


    The wound had split open, so the blood and swelling were a shocking sight to behold.


    "Dr. Kain, it''s best for you not to proceed with other surgeries in theing days. Otherwise, your


    wound won''t heal. Just listen to Mr. Buckley. Go back to Harrison and take care of the children for a


    while as you rest. I will help you dy all the surgeries."


    Even if Amy didn''t tell her, Abigail knew that she should not think about any surgeries for the time


    being.


    "You talk too much."


    She red at Amy but suddenly remembered the surgery Emma had epted for her.


    "By the way, did you reject the surgery that Emma epted on my behalf?"


    "Not yet."


    Amy said with a bit of frustration, "I returned the money, but the other party said that they don''tck


    money. They didn''t want the money at all, so it was returned the same way. Now I don''t know how to


    solve the problem. I was nning to talk to you about this."


    "There''s nothing that can''t be solved. Since Emma hase out, let''s put this matter on the Inte.


    Whoever epted the surgery will do it."


    Abigail''s lips curled into a sneer.


    Since Emma insisted on causing her trouble, she would y with her. After all, she had a lot of free


    time now.


    Hearing this, Amy was slightly taken aback.


    "Put this matter on the Inte? Is there any evidence?"


    "Can''t we find any evidence of the intrusion into ourwork? Can''t we find any evidence of Emma


    being taken away by the police?"


    Abigail''s words made Amy nod.


    "However, we didn''t take pictures when she was taken away by the police."


    "We did. In any case, those who live near Kain Residence took pictures with their phones. Just buy the


    pictures or pay them to post the pictures on the Inte. As long as we don''t post them ourselves, the


    netizens will find out. Since Emma is so interested in the 5 million, then we will give her this chance."


    Abigail smiled slyly while Amy shook her head, thinking that Emma was too dumb.


    Why would she make trouble for Abigail?


    As far as Emma''s IQ was concerned, she could never beat Abigail.


    After Amy treated Abigail''s wound, Abigail was already wet with cold sweat, and now she was facing a


    very embarrassing problem.


    If she were to go out, she had no clothes to wear. Her clothes had been cut off when the wound was


    being treated just now.


    While Abigail was feeling exasperated, Greg walked in and handed over a brand-new set of clothes.


    "Don''t you know that newly bought clothes need to be washed? Otherwise, the bacteria on them will


    infect the wound." Abigail spoke very professionally.


    Frowning, Greg said in a low voice, "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, he took the new clothes to theundry room. After the washing machine was


    done, he went to the dryer to dry them and then gave them to Abigail.


    "Are they alright now? Do I still need to disinfect it with blue light?"


    "Forget it; I''ll just wear it."


    Abigail took the clothes over. Seeing that Greg hadn''t left, she couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Do you want to watch me change?"


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen you naked."


    As soon as Greg finished speaking, Abigail threw the surgical forceps at him.


    "Hey, this will kill me!"


    Greg narrowly escaped, then looked at Abigail a little unhappily and said, "With your temper, who


    would dare to marry you in the future?"


    "You won''t have the chance to marry me anyway, so what business is it of yours? Get out!"


    Abigail was blushing, and her look of anger at this time was very enchanting.


    Looking at her, Greg was lost in her beauty for a moment.


    Amy chuckled at the sight of them. The more she looked at these two people, the more they looked like


    a pair of lovers.


    "I''ll go get something."


    Amy left quickly and pulled Greg''s sleeve.


    Greg suddenly returned to his senses, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and when he looked at Amy''s


    hand pulling his sleeve, his eyes were like two sharp daggers that had just been unsheathed, causing


    Amy to suddenly let go in fright.


    "Mr. Buckley, let''s go out first."


    Greg didn''t speak, but he turned around and left with Amy. After going out, he took off the coat that


    Amy had touched and threw it away.


    Amy suddenly felt a little aggrieved.


    He was not like this when he was with Abigail. Moreover, I''m not a source of infection! Did he really


    need to do that?


    However, she absolutely did not dare to say this to Greg.


    Only Abigail had the courage to challenge Greg''s pride and authority, while she did not have the


    courage.


    Abigail waited for them to go out before putting on her new clothes, which were the right size.


    Sighing, she walked out of the operating room.


    Ethan and the others had left long ago, so the hospital was quiet now.


    Greg was leaning against the wall near the door with his eyes half-squinted, thinking about something.


    At this time, he looked like a sleeping lion, but his icy aura was still terrifying.


    "What are you doing here? Where''s your coat?"


    "I threw it away," Greg said casually.


    He nced at Abigail and realized that the clothes looked really good on her.


    Sure enough, his taste in clothing was still very good.


    Greg praised himself in his heart before he said to Abigail, "I have sent a helicopter here, so you can


    pack up now, and we will go back to Harrison."


    "Helicopter? Is it your private jet?"


    "What? I can''t afford a private jet?"


    Greg felt that Abigail always underestimated himself.


    Although he was a scumbag, he was considered an international scumbag. Why was she looking at


    himself like that?


    Abigail coughed slightly and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "You look like you meant that."


    "Greg, are you trying to pick a fight?"


    Abigail felt that he was here simply to make her mad.


    Frowning, Greg then said, "Forget it. For the sake of your injury, I won''t argue with you."


    "Don''t talk like you can win me in an argument."


    Abigail''s words suddenly made Greg feel frustrated in his heart.


    How is this woman so arrogant? Whoever in the world allowed her to be so arrogant?


    Greg angrily followed Abigail, who didn''t go back to the office but walked outside instead.


    "I''m going back to my house before I leave. I want to get some medicine for Arianna. She is running out


    of medicine. There may also not be the kind of medicine I need."


    Abigail''s words made Greg startled for a moment, and then he became a little worried.


    "Isn''t it just asthma? My mother has the medicine she takes all year round."


    "Children''s medicine cannot be the same as adults'' medicine. Besides, Arianna has lived here since


    she was little, and she has adapted to the surrounding environment. After she suddenly returned to


    Harrion, I''m afraid that she would not adapt well there. I have checked it before and the medicine she


    has with her is almost finished, which means that she basically takes medicine every day after


    returning to Harrion. This is not good for her health. If possible, Greg, I want to bring her back."


    It was not that Abigail didn''t want Greg and the children to enjoy time as a family together, but Arianna''s


    health was too fragile, and she couldn''t afford to damage her health.


    Greg was stunned.


    He had spent time with Arianna every day, but he didn''t pay attention to the medicine the child had with


    her, let alone when she took medicine. He couldn''t help but feel some guilt and remorse.


    "It was my fault. I didn''t notice it."


    "I don''t me you. After all, you are a man. It ismon for men to be unthinking, and if Arianna wants


    to hide it from you, you won''t be able to notice it. I''m just making this suggestion. As for whether she


    wants toe back, we have to listen to her. I never force them. They are 4 years old now and have


    their own ideas and opinions."


    Greg agreed very much with what Abigail said and couldn''t help but nod, but he suddenly felt that


    something was wrong.


    Wait! What did she mean by it ismon for men to be unthinking? This is overgeneralization!


    "Hey, Abigail, will you stop criticizing me when you talk to me in the future?"


    "Did I? I didn''t notice," Abigail casually replied, then went to the underground garage, took out the car


    keys and prepared to drive, but Greg took the keys away from her.


    "You still want to drive? You''re injured and exhausted after the surgery. You are really confident in your


    driving skills, huh?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve always done this."


    Abigail was nonchnt, but Greg couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "With me around in the future, you won''t have to do this. Abigail, let me ask you. Even if you won''t do it


    for yourself, shouldn''t you take care of yourself for the children''s sake? Haven''t you seen how scared


    they are of you getting sick? Get in the car!"


    Abigail felt a little wronged after being scolded by Greg.


    This man seems to sympathize with me? However, I don''t feel that I need sympathy from others! Never


    mind, I can''t be bothered to talk to this man.


    Abigail was about to get into the car when she heard a scream from behind.


    "Greg, where are you going in her car? You really don''t care about me, do you? I am being bullied here


    in a foreign country. It''s fine if you don''t help me, yet now you are nning to leave with the woman


    who bullied me! Don''t you want me anymore? Greg, is your heart made of steel?"


    Genevieve appeared out of nowhere and was very jealous when she saw them talking andughing.


    Greg is mine!


    In the past, this man had been revolving around her world, treating her like a princess. When did this


    man set his sights on other women?


    No! I will never allow it!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Greg''s brows wrinkled slightly, and disgust for Genevieve appeared in his heart for the first time.


    Abigail was in a good mood at first, but she suddenly felt frustrated and ufortable.


    "Forget it. You''d better go be with your girlfriend. Give me the car keys."


    After saying that, Abigail was about to grab the keys from Greg. However, Greg withdrew his hand back


    and said, "Get in the car."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t go toward Genevieve. Instead, he just opened the driver''s door


    and got in.


    Seeing that, Abigail was slightly taken aback.


    What does that mean?


    However, seeing that Genevieve was about toe over, she didn''t want to be entangled with this


    woman, so she opened the car door and sat in.


    Just as she sat down, Greg started the car and drove out, leaving Genevieve in the dust. Genevieve


    was so angry that her face turned red.


    This is the first time Greg has left me alone! That Abigail is really capable!


    Genevieve stomped her feet in anger.


    How hateful! It''s abominable!


    She picked up the phone and called Greg, but the other party didn''t answer at all.


    Genevieve gritted her teeth angrily.


    It''s all Abigail''s fault! She must have used some sly trick to hook up with Greg.


    Genevieve med all this on Abigail.


    Meanwhile, Abigail heard Greg''s phone ringing all the time, but he didn''t have any intention of


    answering it, so she couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you exin to your girlfriend? It''s not nice to have


    any misunderstandings."


    "It''s all right."


    Greg turned off the phone, and silence fell at once.


    "Give me your address."


    "Turn right, go straight for 800 meters, and then turn left."


    When Greg drove the car to Abigail''s residential area, he saw that the environment of thismunity


    was quiet. The security system was very good, and it was a private residential area. He suddenly


    thought of how Abigail had worked hard to provide for the children.


    She had endured too much as a woman, but now she was living a wonderful life. Even if there was no


    man in her life, she still lived in a splendid andfortable manner.


    Greg suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    Why do I feel like I have been abandoned? No! Abandonment is a better optionpared to being


    used like a rag and thrown away after. That''s exactly what I''m feeling.


    This thought put Greg in a very bad mood.


    When Abigail arrived at the door of the house and was about to get off, she saw Greg frowning and


    looking angry. She immediately attributed it to the souring of his rtionship with his girlfriend.


    Without even looking at Greg, she opened the door and got out of the car. Taking out the keys, she


    entered the house.


    Seeing that he waspletely ignored, Greg couldn''t help but feel even worse.


    In the beginning, he thought that Abigail was ying hard to get, but now he didn''t think so at all.


    This woman didn''t care about him at all.


    He suddenly felt a little aggrieved.


    It felt so bad to be abandoned by a woman despite being the top dog of the country.


    Feeling frustrated, Greg quickly got out of the car and followed Abigail in.


    The moment he opened the door, he waspletely stunned.


    Is this a vi or a forest?


    The decoration style inside was very green, not to mention that there was a lot of vegetation nted in


    the house, and there was actually even an oxygen conversion machine near the bedroom.


    He finally understood why Arianna had severe asthma after returning to Harrion.


    Everything here was set up by Abigail for Arianna.


    Money was not the most important thing in setting up this ce. The most important thing was that she


    needed to apply for permits, and she needed to have plenty of connections.


    Abigail was just a woman with two children, so how did she do it?


    Greg remembered that he once asked the governor if Abigail worked hard in the past, but the governor


    told him that Abigail worked day and night and took back-to-back surgeries to earn money for the


    children.


    In the beginning, Greg didn''t understand. He thought that it wouldn''t cost much to raise two children.


    Even if they required a lot of money, wasn''t it a matter of minutes to make lots of money with Abigail''s


    reputation?


    Only now did he realize how naive he was.


    These vegetations and modern tools, coupled with the rustic decoration style, were not simply a matter


    of money. Moreover, when Abigail gave birth to Arianna, she was only the assistant to a doctor with no


    reputation to speak of.


    Greg knew that Abigail''s efforts were absolutely astounding to be able to get to where she was today in


    just five years.


    When Abigail saw Grege in without speaking, but instead just staring at the vegetation in a daze,


    she couldn''t help but say, "I asked someone to relocate this vegetation from Southeast Asia. I have no


    choice because Arianna needs pure and natural greenery for her asthma. "


    "You really provide a lot for the kids."


    Greg''s look changed when he looked at Abigail.


    Thinking of Genevieve, who was acting crazy in the parking lot not long ago, he couldn''t help shaking


    his head.


    Both of them were doctors. Aside from the level of medical skills, Genevieve''s humanity was far from


    Abigail''s.


    He suddenly doubted his own tastes in women.


    How blind could I be at the beginning to think that Genevieve was my beloved?


    The most important thing was that he had been blind for so many years.


    Knowing that Genevieve was not interested in him, he still persevered and waited year after year. He


    himself felt that he was a fool.


    Abigail didn''t expect Greg to say this, so she was taken aback, but shortly after she said, "I gave birth


    to my children after ten months of pregnancy, so I naturally want to give them the best living


    environment. I have never been loved by my parents since I was a child, so I naturally hope that my


    children can obtain more love and care from me."


    Greg''s heart was even more ufortable when he heard that.


    It was really vexing for Abigail to have such a family as hers. He suddenly regretted it and felt that he


    shouldn''t have let Emma out.


    "I didn''t think it through about Emma. I''ll find something to throw her into prison again so that she won''t


    make trouble for you."


    Since Greg said this, naturally, he would find a suitable reason.


    However, Abigail shook her head and said, "No need. I''ve already asked Amy to deal with her. It''s okay


    for her to be out, but there may be something I need your help with."


    "Just let me know."


    "I need the case file from when Emma was sent in by mest time; can you get them?"


    Abigail tilted her head slightly and nced at Greg, who nodded and said, "No problem. Leave it to


    me."


    "The sooner, the better."


    "I''ll deal with it right away."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg picked up the phone and walked out.


    Abigail didn''t expect Greg to cooperate so well, so she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She had to admit that if Greg was her husband, he would give her a very happy and worry-free life, but


    unfortunately, she did not have a good fortune.


    Abigail shook her head again.


    What is wrong with me? Why am I having these thoughts?


    She quickly went to find Arianna''s medicine.


    Soon, Greg did what Abigail asked of him. Then, he took out his phone and took pictures of the room,


    and then sent it to Troy.


    "Make note of all the details in the pictures and have all my houses decorated in the same way.


    Remember, all the vegetation must be original."


    Greg''s words made Troy a little surprised.


    He had never seen such a decoration style before, but he naturally did not dare to go against Greg''s


    orders.


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley."


    After Greg hung up the phone, Abigail had already taken out the medicine.


    "Here''s all the information about thest time Emma went to prison."


    Greg sent it directly to Abigail.


    Abigail didn''t expect him to be so fast, but she knew that he was still capable when it came to Harrion.


    "Thanks."


    Abigail then transferred the information to Amy after epting it.


    "Find someone to publish this at the right time. I want to see how Emma turns her life around this time."


    Abigail''s lips curled into a sneer.


    She had warned Emma not to provoke her again, but thetter really didn''t have a good memory. If that


    was the case, she would y with Emma.


    After doing all this, Abigail put away the phone, packed up some of Alissa''s things, and then said, "Let''s


    go."


    Greg helped bring out some things. Seeing that Abigail only packed the children''s things but not her


    own, he couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t need to pack your own things?"


    "No, I''m a minimalistic person. I don''t mind using whatever I already have."


    Abigail''s words made Greg feel inexplicably distressed again.


    Is this woman doing it on purpose? Why does she always make me feel a sense of guilt?


    Greg put the things in the trunk of the car, and then drove to the airport with Abigail, who leaned back in


    the chair and closed her eyes.


    Greg didn''t talk to her either. Although silence fell in the car, there was an unexpected harmonious


    feeling.


    Over the years, Greg had spent much of his life being in dangerous situations, so what he wanted most


    were peace and warmth. After searching for so many years, he thought that Genevieve would be his


    woman, but he didn''t expect that the woman would be interested in other men apart from him. Now, he


    actually found this safe feeling when he was with Abigail.


    After they arrived at the airport, Troy came out from inside.


    "Mr. Buckley, we borrowed the parking lot of the airport. Our helicopter is over there. We can go directly


    through the VIP pathway."


    "Okay." Greg nodded.


    At that moment, Abigail finally opened her eyes, her vision a little blurred.


    Greg found that Abigail was the most charming at this time.


    He suddenly said to Troy, "Turn around."


    "What?"


    Troy was a little surprised but did as told.


    After he turned around, he heard Greg say, "Genevieve is still here, so find someone to contact her and


    ask her if she will go back to Harrison. If she will, book a flight for her, but if she won''t, then forget about


    her. Just make sure our men return."


    "Yes."


    Although Troy was surprised that Greg''s attitude toward Genevieve had changed a lot, he hurriedly


    followed suit.


    Abigail got out of the car, took out the luggage from the trunk, and nned to go to park the car, but


    Greg took the car keys and said in a low voice, "Wait for me, I''ll park it."


    Abigail did not stop him from volunteering.


    Soon, Greg drove away, while Abigail took out her phone and checked the time.


    At this moment, a figure came to Abigail and attacked her maliciously.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Frowning slightly, Abigail turned sideways subconsciously and then attacked the person by throwing


    the other party over her left shoulder.


    "Ouch!" Genevieve suddenly cried out in pain, and after she fell to the ground, she rolled off more than


    100 meters away.


    Abigail frowned slightly at her.


    What an annoying fly.


    She now hated Genevieve more and more. Moreover, she seriously doubted Greg''s tastes.


    If the children were ced under Greg''s care, it would be terrible for them to have a stepmother like


    this.


    Abigail''s eyes sank a little.


    Before she could say anything, Genevieve jumped up, pointed at her, and scolded, "Abigail, you are


    really something! How could you actually seduce my man? How shameless are you? How dare you hit


    me as well? I want to sue you!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Abigail felt that even talking to Genevieve was a waste of words.


    This woman is totally spoiled.


    Abigail could not be bothered to stand here and wait for Greg, so she turned around and went to the


    VIPne by herself.


    "Stop there! Abigail! Ouch!"


    Genevieve suddenly sprained her foot when she stepped on her shoe, and her eyes filled with tears,


    but Abigail ignored her. Abigail simply put on her sunsses and walked away.


    When Greg came back, he saw Genevieve squatting there and sobbing.


    How could she be here?


    Greg''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Did she keep following me?


    Thinking of this possibility, Greg suddenly became a little irritable.


    Genevieve didn''t seem to care about him so much before, but now she was following him. However, he


    didn''t really think that it was because she loved him. Considering what he knew about Genevieve, she


    was only upset that her own toy was taken away by others. Even if she didn''t like him, she had to take


    him back and then get rid of him herself.


    So many years had passed. Hence, Greg knew Genevieve better than he knew himself.


    Thus, he was inexplicably agitated when he asked, "Why are you here?"


    After hearing Greg''s voice, Genevieve immediately raised her head.


    She blinked her tearful eyes and looked at Greg, saying, "Abigail hit me. Look, my arms are bruised,


    and my feet are sprained. Greg, she is not as gentle as she appears in front of you. Don''t be fooled by


    her."


    Genevieve was indeed a little disheveled at the moment. Her hair waspletely messed up, her


    clothes were dirty, and most importantly, blood was oozing from her arms and her ankles were swollen.


    It seemed that she was really bullied badly, but Greg knew Abigail.


    She was not one to get into trouble randomly, and she wouldn''t even take the initiative to attack others


    unless it was in self-defense.


    Thinking of this possibility, Greg had his eyes sink a little.


    "Did you hit her first?"


    "I didn''t. I just wanted her to leave you. I didn''t expect her to beat me up. Greg, how could you be with


    such a vicious woman?"


    Genevieve spoke in an aggrieved manner, then rubbed her arm and said, "I saw your helicopter


    arrived. You can take me back to Harrison."


    If this were before, Greg would at once promise to take her away without saying a word, but today the


    helicopter was here for Abigail, so he had to be more cautious because he could see that Abigail didn''t


    like Genevieve.


    Greg looked at Genevieve and asked sternly, "I''m going to ask you once more: did you attack her first?"


    "I said no! What''s up with your attitude? Greg, you arepletely fascinated by that woman now, aren''t


    you?"


    Genevieve was instantly furious.


    In the past, Greg obeyed her, but now he actually questioned her.


    How dare he question me!


    Genevieve suddenly felt that the obedient man whose life revolved around her all day had disappeared.


    However, Greg was not affected by her at all. Instead, he found someone to retrieve the surveince


    footage.


    Seeing him do this, Genevieve changed her expression immediately.


    "Greg, what are you doing?"


    "I just want to know the truth." Greg''s tone was t, but his attitude was firm.


    When it came to Abigail''s matters, he was not hesitant at all.


    Genevieve''s eyes turned red with anger.


    "Yes, yes! I attacked first, okay? She hooked up with my boyfriend!" Genevieve looked bad-tempered.


    Nevertheless, Greg felt that what she said was particrly maddening, and he even frowned slightly.


    "I''m your boyfriend? Are you sure?"


    His eyes showed a hint of self-deprecation, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Genevieve''s heart skipped a beat. "What do you mean?"


    "If you really consider me as your boyfriend, then take a photo and post it on your social media


    ount, saying that you and your boyfriend are on a romantic trip in Marona. Do you dare?"


    Greg''s eyes had a trace of lonesomeness when he said that.


    At this moment, Genevieve suddenly didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She turned her face away and


    said avoidantly, "Greg, what are you saying? We have been together for so many years, and we both


    know it. That''s good enough. Why do I have to post it on my social media ount?"


    Although Greg had already guessed this oue, his heart still ached uncontrobly.


    This used to be the woman he loved! She was always like that but reluctant to let him go.


    Greg felt that by now, his hopeful waiting for so many years was finally enough, and it was time to let


    go. After all, he was ready to leave his youthful perseverance in the past.


    "Genevieve, if you really want to be my girlfriend, you should now announce it to the world about it. I,


    Greg Buckley, am not such a disgraceful man that I can''t be seen with you in public. Moreover, I''m


    done with our rtionship being kept under wraps. If you don''t want to be my girlfriend, please let me


    go. Leave my life and my world, and just live your life well."


    Greg rarely spoke to Genevieve so seriously. In fact, this was the first time and probably thest time.


    At this point, Genevieve suddenly flew into a rage.


    "What do you mean by that? Just because of Abigail, you treat me like this? Do you really need to do


    this? I''ve been with you for more than ten years, Greg. Do you really want me to leave you now?


    You''ve changed your mind about us, right?"


    "Before you ask me that, you''d better answer me first: who is the person you love in your heart? You


    don''t even dare to disclose our rtionship with others. From the beginning to the end, I was the only


    one really involved in this rtionship. When you''re in a good mood, youe and y with me.


    When you''re in a bad mood, you don''t pay any attention to me at all. Even when you went to another


    city to give an academic lecture by yourself, you found someone to photoshop you and Cody shopping


    together, then post it on your social media. In your eyes, Cody will always be your first choice, even if


    he is already married. Just because his marriage is hidden, you won''t give up, and you want to use


    public opinion to make people misunderstand his wife, Gillian Hines, and condemn her. Did you even


    think of me at that time?"


    Greg''s heart hurt. He really loved this woman, but no matter how deep his love was, it would slowly


    diminish over time.


    When Genevieve harmed his self-esteem, again and again, to show off her joy in pursuing Cody, his


    love for her had already diminished.


    This was the first time that Genevieve was questioned in this way by Greg, so she couldn''t help being a


    little impatient.


    "It''s useless to talk about this. I''ve already said that I can only be Mrs. Kottler in my life. You yourself


    insisted on pursuing me, but now youe to me me? Greg, what are you trying to say?"


    Greg was so furious heughed.


    She''s not wrong. She had long said that she could only be Mrs. Kottler in her life, but I was unwilling


    and wanted to keep her by my side again and again. She has indeed also given me hope and made


    me misunderstand that there was still a possibility of us being together.


    Now he fully understood.


    "So, what am I? Am I just a spare tire? Since you can only be Mrs. Kottler in your life, then Genevieve,


    please let me go. The position of Mrs. Buckley is not necessarily yours."


    After speaking, Greg turned around and left but was grabbed by Genevieve all of a sudden.


    "What do you mean? Do you really like that Abigail? What''s so good about her?"


    "She''s not perfect, but at least she''s more genuine than you. She''s also more brutal than you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Greg''s words surprised Genevieve.


    Brutal? How is that a good thing?


    However, before she could make sense of it, Greg had already pulled away and strode toward the VIP


    lane.


    Thinking of something, Genevieve said quickly, "Can you take me back to Harrion? No matter what,


    you can''t leave me here."


    "Go back by yourself! I''m sure your family can still afford a ne ticket for you."


    After Greg finished speaking, he disappeared around the corner.


    Seeing that, Genevieve threw her heels in his direction angrily.


    "Greg, you b*stard!" Her voice echoed loudly. The corners of Greg''s lips twitched. Then he took a deep


    breath and put it all behind him.


    To let go of a rtionship that he had held for more than ten years was as painful as being cut open,


    but if she was a tumor, and if he couldn''t bear the pain of cutting her off, he might end up dying himself.


    Mom is right; Genevieve is really not suitable for me.


    Greg came to the helicopter and entered it. Abigail nced at him and was about to tell him that she


    had attacked Genevieve when she heard Greg say in a muffled voice, "Don''t talk to me. I''ve just broken


    up and need to heal my heart."


    Abigail was stunned for a long while.


    He broke up? With who? Genevieve?


    She felt a little surprised, but when she thought about it, it made sense.


    As long as Greg still hadmon sense and was notpletely blinded by love, he would still make


    this decision by himself. However, at this time, Greg was filled with such sadness that even she felt


    depressed.


    "Isn''t it just a breakup? Who hasn''t experienced it before? Back then, I did not only break up, but I also


    lost my virginity. Didn''t I move on past that? Surely you, as a man, will have more courage than me,


    right?"


    Abigail''s mocking tone made Greg''s mood even worse.


    "Nobody asked you toment on it."


    "I''m just trying tofort you. You''re really ungrateful," Abigail said lightly.


    Greg''s lips twitched slightly.


    How is thatforting? Did she misunderstand the word fort''?


    However, Greg''s sadness seemed to have eased a little after he spent the effort being annoyed at


    Abigail.


    "Hey, did you really like Jonathan that much back then?" Greg boldly nudged Abigail with his arm and


    asked.


    Abigail was slightly taken aback.


    Did I like him? I think so.


    After all, considering she was born into a family like hers, Jonathan was the only person who was nice


    to her at that time.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Abigail could no longer remember why exactly she fell in love with Jonathan. She had a faint


    impression that he had given her some bread, so that she could fill her tummy after starving for an


    entire day. That was how she fell in love with the boy, whose face lit up like the sun whenever he


    smiled.


    Now Abigail realized how innocent and simple-minded she was.


    She sneered, "I don''t know if I like him or not. I was probably blind. Shut up and let me rest."


    With that, she closed her eyes straightaway.


    Faced with the unwee response, Greg decided not to discuss it further with her. He, too, leaned


    against his seat and shut his eyes for some rest.


    The helicopter took off, and Abigail gradually fell asleep. By the time she opened her eyes again, the


    helicopter had alreadynded in Harrion.


    Greg stretched and moved his head from side to side as he said, "Let''s eat at my house. The children


    are all there."


    "Sure."


    Abigail did not refuse.


    She was extremely exhausted after the surgery, and she wanted more than anything to just lie down


    and sleep. However, she had to deliver Arianna''s medicine, and Alissa''s body needed checking as well.


    Greg led Abigail out of the helicopter and walked right through the VIPne. Just then, a huge crowd of


    journalists appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Greg and Abigail in an instant.


    "Mr. Buckley, is this your girlfriend?"


    "Mr. Buckley, rumor has it that you always had a girlfriend you grew up with. Have you broken up with


    her?"


    As soon as the questions were asked, Greg knew right away that this was the work of Genevieve.


    She dared not admit her rtionship with him, but she still wanted to unt it in front of Abigail.


    A hint of anger shed across Greg''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Abigail''s eyebrows scrunched up as she looked toward Greg and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I''ll deal with it."


    Greg feared that the journalists would touch Abigail''s wound by ident, so he instantly pulled her into


    his arms. Then, he looked at the journalists and asked viciously, "Which one of you asked me about a


    girlfriend I grew up with?"


    Greg''s gaze fell upon the journalist, who immediately felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Me," the journalist responded gingerly.


    The corners of Greg''s mouth lifted slightly.


    "So you expect someone to date whoever they grew up with? Has this supposed girlfriend of mine ever


    announced our rtionship by any means?"


    His questions made the journalist feel very awkward, for she didn''t know how to answer them.


    Greg nced at her name card and said lightly, "As a journalist, you should be reporting only the truth.


    You have to do research before mentioning things you only heard about, don''t you agree?"


    The journalist suddenly felt terribly pressured.


    She was beginning to regret taking on this task just for money.


    "You''re right, Mr. Buckley."


    "So you''d better go back and start over, lest other people in the media get affected by you."


    With that, Greg strode away.


    The journalist was left dumbfounded.


    What does he mean by ''start over''?


    She still couldn''t understand at first, but she soon received a call from herpany to learn that she


    had been fired.


    Greg didn''t say anything about it, and he simply shielded Abigail all the way to the car. He didn''t look


    too pleased when he saw Troy.


    "Look something up for me. Whichpanies did all the journalists today belong to? I want all those


    companies gone from Harrion by tomorrow morning."


    Greg''s voice was terribly cold.


    Abigail never said anything throughout the whole ordeal, for she was a little ufortable with the


    man''s forceful attitude.


    This was probably the real Greg.


    She didn''t ask any questions, nor did she beg for mercy on behalf of those people. Since they had


    chosen to earn money off of this, to challenge Greg''s power, they should have prepared themselves for


    the consequences.


    It was only after the two got into the car that Abigail realized that Greg''s hand was still on her shoulder.


    Even the faint cigarette smell on him was wafting into her nose.


    Abigail frowned slightly and coughed as she said, "Shouldn''t you move your hand away by now?"


    "I''m tired. Lend me your shoulder."


    With that, Greg ced his head against her as well.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail''s heart involuntarily skipped a few beats.


    "Hey, watch yourself."


    "I just broke up, so can''t you be morepassionate? We''ve slept together before, so letting me lean


    against you shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Greg really knew the best ways to provoke Abigail.


    Abigail gritted her teeth.


    If she knew five years ago that she would be sleeping with such a jerk, she would definitely control


    herself more.


    Now he kept mentioning that incident, as if she should be honored to have slept with him.


    Abigail reached out her hand and ced it precisely on Greg''s thigh.


    Greg froze ever so slightly.


    What does this mean?


    Is she flirting with me?


    Or does she have other ideas?


    "Um, Abigail, should I get the driver to put up the partition?"


    Greg could feel his blood boiling in his body.


    Abigail smiled lightly as she said, "No, it''s fine."


    The smile was still on her face as her fingers changed direction and reached in between Greg''s thighs.


    Greg''s heart raced.


    Oh f*ck!


    This is too daring!


    So she prefers it like this?


    However, before Greg could finish his daydream, Abigail gave him a pinch, which sent him howling in


    pain. He subconsciously moved to avoid her, but they were in a car with limited space, so he hit his


    head hard against the top of the car, instantly seeing stars.


    "Abigail, why did you pinch me?"


    And she''s pinching the inside of my thigh!


    It hurts like hell!


    Abigail retracted her hand and said nonchntly, "Weren''t you looking forward to it just now?"


    Greg really wanted to p this woman silly.


    Does she think I was looking forward to this?


    I was looking forward to¡ª


    He suddenly realized what he was thinking, and he was instantly upset.


    He found himself desiring Abigail more and more often recently, and it wasn''t a good thing.


    He had felt like he was at a disadvantage, but he couldn''t possibly tell anyone about it. He huffed and


    sat back in the seat, then reached out to undo his belt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Abigail looked at him warily, ready to kick him away if he did anything to her.


    Greg snorted and said, "I''m checking if there''s a bruise. You''re so cruel."


    He shamelessly took off his pants to reveal his thigh.


    Abigail''s face immediately turned bright red, all the way to her neck.


    In terms of shamelessness, she really had to hand it to him.


    Abigail hastily averted her gaze.


    Greg saw that the inside of his thigh was turning ck and blue, so he gritted his teeth and said,


    "Abigail, if you dare do this to me again, I''ll¡ª"


    "What?"


    Abigail rolled her eyes at him.


    Greg was instantly brooding.


    He couldn''t hit her because she was a woman, and he also couldn''t sleep with her, since they weren''t


    in a rtionship.


    Damn it!


    How did I end up cornering myself to this extent?


    Greg said furiously, "I''ll p myself to death."


    Abigail instantlyughed.


    "How stupid can you be?"


    She had to admit that Greg had pleased her very well.


    When Greg saw herugh, he felt as if fireworks had bloomed inside him, and he couldn''t help gazing


    at her.


    Perhaps even Abigail herself didn''t know that she had a dimple that was faintly visible when she


    laughed. She did look very pretty with that dimple.


    Sensing Greg''s focused gaze, Abigail coughed and said, "If you don''t put your pants back on, I''ll


    guarantee you a trip to the hospital."


    Greg finally realized that he was wearing only his underwear in the car, so he suddenly had the urge to


    tease her.


    "How?"


    "Maybe something like erectile dysfunction. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. At most, you''ll just be


    trending on Twitter."


    Abigail spoke indifferently, but Greg''s expression had changed.


    He couldn''t help wondering how doctors'' husbands managed to survive the threat that was their wives.


    Greg sullenly put his pants back on.


    The car arrived at Allie''s Garden.


    As soon as Greg and Abigail got out of the car, they saw Alissa dashing out toward them like a


    speeding train.


    "Daddy, Mommy! You''re back!"


    Worried about Alissa''s health, Abigail hastily bent down to catch her. However, Alissa was going too


    fast, so Abigail found herself involuntarily leaning backward.


    Greg quickly put a leg out behind Abigail so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    He picked Alissa up from Abigail''s embrace, then kissed her lovingly as he said, "Be careful, darling,


    your mommy is hurt."


    "How did Mommy get hurt? Who bullied her? I''ll get revenge for her!"


    Alissa was raring to go beat up some bullies.


    Abigail immediately frowned.


    "What revenge? Don''t you know about your condition? You''ll need another two weeks to replenish the


    blood you lost."


    "What?"


    Alissa instantly sulked.


    I have to take that medicine for another two weeks? Please, no!


    "Daddy!"


    "No buts. You have to listen to your mommy, since she''s the professional here."


    Greg had taken Abigail''s side, so now Alissa was out of ideas.


    "Fine, you two are such a couple."


    Abigail almost choked when she heard that.


    "Watch your mouth and get down right now."


    "No! I want Daddy to carry me!"


    Alissa spat her tongue out at Abigail and made a funny face at her. Then, she put her cheek against


    Greg''s, pretending to be his nket.


    Greg felt his heart melting.


    "It''s fine. I''ll carry her. Come, let''s go in!"


    Carrying Alissa, he passed by Abigail and whispered to her, "I''ll get the butler to take the thingster.


    Don''t move too much; it''d be disastrous if your wound opened up."


    Abigail felt that her body was getting sticky.


    She replied, "I''ll go home for a shower and a change of clothes, then I''lle backter."


    "We''re in no rush, so you can rest first. I''ll call you when the food is ready."


    Greg spoke as he eyed the ck circles under her eyes.


    "That''d be nice."


    Abigail went back to her home right away.


    When she opened the door, she felt a sudden rush of loneliness inside her.


    She used to have her children apanying her, but now they were all staying with Greg. Therefore,


    she was all alone in this huge house, and she felt that it was terribly empty.


    Abigail shook her head and went to the bathroom for a shower. However, when she walked into her


    bedroom, she found that someone had been inside.


    "Who is it?"


    Her voice was in a low growl as she immediately went alert.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Someone suddenly opened the door to the bathroom, and Hugh''s familiar face immediately appeared


    in front of Abigail.


    "Abbie, it''s me."


    His face was a little pale, and the bandages on his body were already soaked red from the blood.


    Abigail frowned slightly. "Were you risking your life again? Am I some sort of free healthcare facility for


    you?"


    Despite saying that, Abigail still fetched the medicine kit skillfully and said to Hugh, "Take off your


    clothes and lie down on the bed."


    "Okay."


    Hugh obediently did as he was told.


    As he watched Abigail, he felt his heart melt.


    He remembered that time when he put Alissa in danger because of what he did. Even until today, he


    was still remorseful about it.


    "Abbie, I''m so sorry forst time, for not handling Allie''s matters better. Where is she? I want to give her


    something as an apology."


    Suddenly, Abigail''s hands paused. She could see Alissa in her mind, gasping for air and barely holding


    on.


    To be honest, Abigail knew that she couldn''t me Hugh for that. It was her fault for trusting Hugh too


    much and letting her child stay in that dangerous ce. However, this man kept saying that he would


    treat the children as his own, and she realized she must have believed him all these years.


    In crucial moments, he might have left due to pressing matters, but for Alissa, it was a disaster.


    These few days, Abigail kept wondering what Greg would have done.


    Would he also leave Alissa alone, like Hugh did?


    As she recalled how Greg risked his life to save Alissa, Abigail thought he definitely wouldn''t do what


    Hugh did.


    Greg absolutely wouldn''t leave Alissa alone in that ce.


    She didn''t think much of it without theparison, but once she put the two side by side, she couldn''t


    keep her calm anymore.


    Seeing Abigail in a daze, Hugh called her name.


    "Abbie, are you listening?"


    Abigail instantly came to her senses. Even though there wasn''t much of a change in her gaze, Hugh


    had been with her for so many years that he could still sense the shift in Abigail''s emotions. He


    instantly panicked a little.


    "Abbie, are you still upset with me? You can hit me and scold me if you want to, and if that''s not


    enough, you can give me a few stabs as well. Just don''t ignore me, please. I really didn''t think anything


    would happen to Allie."


    Hugh gripped Abigail''s hand tightly, the wounds on his body opening again due to his movements.


    Blood began to seep out, and Abigail couldn''t help but sigh at the smell of blood.


    "I''ll dress your wounds first."


    "You don''t have to dress my wounds if you haven''t forgiven me. Just leave me to die, for I deserved it. I


    owe Allie one."


    Hugh was absolutely serious when he said it.


    Abigail was furious. "What are you doing now? Threatening me? Hugh, this is your own body and your


    own life. If you don''t want it anymore, you can leave right now!"


    At this point, Abigail was done being nice.


    Hugh realized then that she was really mad, so he couldn''t help but throw away all his pride.


    "Abbie, you really don''t care if I lived or died anymore?"


    "I don''t have the capacity to."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail tossed the medicine kit to Hugh, then got up to leave.


    Hugh wanted to go after her, but he stopped because of his wounds. Even when he yelped on purpose,


    Abigail didn''t turn to look at him.


    The loud bang of the door conveyed the fact that Abigail was not in a good mood.


    It was only after she got out of the house that Abigail realized she had nowhere to go.


    Isn''t this a little too sad?


    She sighed and went straight to Greg''s ce.


    "What happened?"


    Greg noticed that she hadn''t changed her clothes, and she also had a faint smell of blood about her, so


    he couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ll be borrowing your bathroom for a bit and a shirt too. Thanks."


    With that, Abigail headed straight toward Greg''s bedroom.


    Greg narrowed his eyes and went down the stairs. Without another word, he went to Abigail''s home.


    Hugh was holding the medicine kit in hand, wondering if he should dress the wounds himself when


    Greg walked in.


    When Greg saw Hugh bare-chested in Abigail''s room, the look in his eyes changed immediately.


    "Hugh, don''t you think trespassing is illegal?"


    "I''m here for Abbie. Stay out of this."


    Hugh frowned, astonished to suddenly see Greg here.


    He came here in a hurry, so he didn''t know that Greg lived here as well.


    Could it be that this man is part of the reason Abbie ignored me? Hugh''s face fell.


    Greg sneered and said, "I don''t care who you''re here for, but you almost got my daughter killed in


    Rorea. We have a score to settle."


    "She''s my goddaughter too! Did you think I wanted that to happen?"


    "Quit the nonsense."


    Greg attacked Hugh right away. The two were quite skilled inbat, but now that Hugh was


    wounded, Greg viciously attacked Hugh''s weakest spots.


    Hugh was in so much pain that he was trembling all over.


    "Greg, you''re despicable!"


    "Isn''t that what we always do?"


    Greg''s attacks grew fiercer, and Hugh''s bleeding got worse. The strong smell of blood soon permeated


    Abigail''s bedroom, as if it were a crime scene.


    Abigail calmed down a little after her shower, and as she emerged wearing Greg''s shirt, she couldn''t


    see Greg himself.


    She didn''t mind it much, but she finally realized something was wrong upon returning to her home.


    Why are there sounds of fighting in my home?


    Abigail hastily went to the bedroom, and she immediately flew into a rage when she opened the door.


    Two grown men, Greg and Hugh, were fighting like little children.


    Her vase had fallen onto the floor and smashed into a number of pieces, and the petals of her lilies


    were all scattered, leaving only bare branches and leaves dangling.


    Her floorboards, her bed, and her couch were all tainted with blood. Overall, it was a gory sight.


    Bang! Greg was about to hit Hugh when thetter dodged, so his fistnded on some ss instead.


    With a crash, the ss broke and fell into pieces on the floor, shards spilling in all directions.


    Abigail felt that all sense of reasoning had escaped her.


    "Enough!" she growled, and the two men froze immediately.


    "Abbie, listen, I''m defending myself. He''s the one who started the fight. I¡ª"


    "Abigail¡ª"


    "Shut up and get out!"


    Before Greg and Hugh could finish pleading their case, Abigail shouted at them.


    "Get out!"


    Abigail was so angry that she was shaking.


    Doctors more or less had a penchant for cleanliness, and now that those two had turned her home into


    a crime scene, how could she stay here? How could she possibly rest in these conditions?


    Greg noticed Abigail shaking in anger, then looked at the mess on the floor. His expression fell, and he


    went out first.


    Hugh still wanted to put in onest struggle.


    "Abbie, I¡ª"


    In the next moment, Abigail grabbed Hugh by the cor and threw him out.


    Her actions were so neat and clear-cut that Greg secretly cheered.


    After Hugh got thrown out, he felt that he must have broken his ribs.


    So vicious!


    Abbie is really mad.


    Greg walked past him, seemingly in a good mood, as he said calmly, "You have to know your limits,


    okay?"


    "Just you wait, Greg. Just you wait."


    Hugh was so angry that his eyes went red.


    Greg picked his ear like a hooligan and sneered, "Oh, I don''t know about that. I only know that I don''t


    want to see you at all. I want you out of sight right away."


    "Dream on."


    As soon as Hugh finished talking, Greg snapped his fingers. As if on cue, the security guard of the


    community came over.


    "Mr. Buckley."


    "See him out, please, and put him on the cklist for good. If he was allowed even one step inside


    Allie''s Garden, I''d have you all fired."


    As soon as Greg finished speaking, someone came and carried Hugh out.


    Poor Hugh used to be a champion, but he had lost too much blood from Greg''s beating, so he had


    pitifully fallen from grace.


    He was thrown out right away.


    Greg raised an eyebrow. His daughter had bled so much that Hugh''s bleeding looked minor in


    comparison. Hugh is lucky.


    Still, they had all the time in the world to continue thister.


    Greg sneered and went back to his home.


    "Karen, go tidy up next door, please. And get a housekeepingpany to change out all the items in


    the bedroom."


    As Greg passed the orders, the servants in the house immediately went over in a team.


    As Abigail was fretting about how to clean up, Karen came over with the team.


    Abigail was visibly relieved. "Dr. Kain, Mr. Buckley says you can rest in his room."


    What else could Abigail say under these circumstances?


    She even wondered if Greg did it on purpose.


    However, she had no other choice, so she could only go over to Greg''s ce.


    Alissa noticed that Abigail had made two trips between the homes, so she couldn''t help but ask,


    "Mommy, are you looking for something?"


    "Nothing, just go and rest."


    With that, she went angrily to Arianna''s room.


    "Let me sleep in your room for a bit."


    As soon as Abigail finished talking, she flopped down on Arianna''s bed.


    Arianna was stunned.


    Mommy looks so mad.


    Who messed with her this time?


    Is it Daddy?


    She quietly went out, and when she saw Greg, she asked, "Daddy, did you make Mommy mad?"


    "Something like that."


    As Greg recalled Abigail''s behavior just now, he couldn''t help but rub his nose.


    Arianna sighed and said, "How could you be so calm after making Mommy mad?"


    "Then what should I do?"


    Greg seemed interested.


    Arianna cocked her head to one side and said, "You can beg for her forgiveness and maybe coax her a


    little."


    "Coax her how?"


    "You''re so dumb! Just buy a present for her or something. Girls like that stuff."


    Arianna hastily gave Greg some suggestions.


    Coax Abigail?


    Greg thought that this endeavor wouldn''t have a high sess rate, but seeing his daughter''s look of


    anticipation, he could only sigh and say, "All right, I''ll try."


    As he spoke, Arianna pushed him out the door.


    He window-shopped for a while, but he didn''t know what Abigail liked. Is there anything she likes other


    than scalpels?


    He forgot to ask Arianna just now, but he suddenly remembered the lilies on the windowsill of Abigail''s


    room.


    She probably likes flowers.


    With that in mind, Greg went to the florists.


    "I''ll have arge bouquet of roses. Red ones, those that are red like fire."


    Greg happily took the roses home.


    Right after getting in, he was lucky as he bumped into Abigail, who had just woken up. He put the


    flowers in her arms and said with a grin, "For you."


    Abigail''s expression changed in an instant.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    "Greg, take the flowers away!" Abigail backed away quickly, holding her nose.


    Greg was puzzled, and he took another step forward, clueless to the lines he was stepping over. "Wait,


    I''m apologizing to you sincerely. Don''t take this for granted. You know that throughout all of Harrion,


    there are only a few women I would apologize to."


    "Take the damned flowers away!" Abigail panicked and began coughing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Before Greg could understand what was going on, Abigail kicked the flowers outside, then sprinted


    away.


    "Hey, Abigail. That''s too much!"


    Greg was a little pissed now. If it weren''t for his daughter, he wouldn''t take this sitting down.


    Abigail ran to Alissa''s room to get the medicine kit, and Arianna and Alissa were both surprised.


    "Daddy, what happened?"


    "Who knows what came over your mommy? Now I made her upset. I went for a walk and decided to


    get her a bouquet of roses as an apology, but she refused to take it, and even kicked the roses away.


    What sort of woman is she?"


    Greg felt terribly wronged in front of his daughters.


    Alissa widened her eyes. "You bought roses for Mommy?"


    "Yes, don''t all women like that sort of thing?" Greg spoke matter-of-factly.


    Arianna facepalmed. "Daddy, Mommy is allergic to roses!"


    Arianna thought that her daddy was really, really dumb. Indeed, he didn''t even know that her mommy


    was allergic to roses.


    Greg froze. "How can that be? She has lilies in her room, and aren''t lilies and roses both flowers?"


    "Grass and vegetables are both green, but can you eat grass?"


    Greg couldn''t say anything in response to Alissa''s retort.


    "Allie, you¡ª"


    "What? Go to Mommy right now. What do we do with you? You don''t even know what your own woman


    is allergic to. Are you really my father?"


    Alissa didn''t sugarcoat her words at all.


    Even though she loved her daddy and wanted to stay with him forever, she absolutely wouldn''t allow


    him to hurt her mommy.


    Seeing his elder daughter''s look of disdain, Greg could only walk in as he was told to.


    "Get out!"


    Abigail''s skin was itching terribly, but Alissa didn''t have any medicine that could help with allergies.


    When she saw Greg walking in, she was instantly furious.


    Does this man want to torture me so much?


    When Greg saw Abigail''s face, he swore that he didn''tugh on purpose, but he just couldn''t help it.


    Abigail''s face was full of red bumps, and she looked very much like a clown. Instantly, he burst out


    laughing.


    "Greg Buckley!"


    Abigail felt her anger sting out of control.


    Does this man still have any conscience in him?


    No!


    He''s definitely doing it on purpose!


    "How dare youugh? I''ll give you something tough about!"


    In her exasperation, Abigail pushed Greg over like a child, then reached out toward his armpits and


    began tickling him.


    Caught unawares, Gregughed even louder.


    "Dang, hahaha, stop! Stop right now! Sheesh, hahaha!"


    Heughed like an idiot, and heughed so much that he was out of breath.


    No!


    If he allowed Abigail to tickle any longer, he''d be the first man to die ofughter.


    Laughing, Greg threatened, "Abigail, I''m warning you, stop right now, or else¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Abigail was fuming.


    He''d betterugh to death.


    Realizing that Abigail didn''t have any intentions of stopping, Greg turned around and pinned her under


    him instead.


    "Stop fooling around! Your face is swelling; I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He swiftly locked Abigail''s hands. With her hands bound, Abigail kicked him.


    "I''m not going! How could I go to the hospital like this? I''ll ruin my reputation."


    She didn''t have to look in the mirror to figure out what she looked like.


    Greg held in hisughter as he said, "It''s okay. I''ll cover you so that no one can see you."


    "I''m not going! And that''s final! Let go of me, Greg!"


    "I''m not letting go! You''ll tickle me if I do!"


    He would be a fool to let go of this wild kitten.


    Furious, Abigail lowered her head and mped her teeth on his wrist.


    "Damn, are you a dog or something?"


    Greg shouted in pain.


    "Let go! I''ll kiss you if you don''t," Greg replied threateningly.


    Abigail didn''t believe he would dare to kiss her because, with her face like that, he would definitely


    have better faces to kiss.


    Seeing Abigail''s refusal to back off, Greg leaned in and got entangled with Abigail. Then, his slightly


    cool, thin lips pressed against Abigail''s mouth.


    Boom! Something seemed to have exploded in her head.


    Abigail was stunned.


    It was a feeling she hadn''t felt in a long time, and the familiar aura wrapped around her, teleporting her


    to the alley five years ago.


    Both her and Greg''s breaths were slightly disturbed.


    Alissa covered Arianna''s eyes and mumbled, "This show is not for kids. Let''s go."


    "Isn''t Daddy bullying Mommy?" Arianna was a little worried.


    Alissa flicked her forehead, saying, "Silly! Let''s just go!"


    "But Allie¡­"


    "No buts. Close the door."


    Alissa had Arianna close the door right away.


    Abigail regained her senses only after hearing her younger daughter''s voice. She pushed Greg away


    with all her might, her face burning, as if the allergic reactions were getting worse.


    "Don''t ever kiss me in front of the children again."


    Abigail thought she had been shamed to the core. How could she have let Greg take advantage of her


    just like that?


    Greg licked his lips, tasting something sweet and soft, like pudding. It was the exact same sensation he


    felt five years ago.


    Every cell in his body was screaming for him to continue, and that thought had been turning up more


    frequently these days.


    As Greg looked at Abigail''s fuming face, he suddenly felt a warmth inside him. He pulled her closer,


    and before she could react, he carried her in his arms and left the room.


    "Hm? Daddy, where are you taking Mommy?" Alissa was about to tell Arianna everything she knew


    when she saw Greg carrying Abigail as he walked out. So, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m taking your mommy to see a doctor. Be good at home, all right? Where''s your grandma?"


    It was only then that Greg realized he hadn''t seen Valerie since his return.


    Arianna hastily said, "Grandma went out for some business. She said she''ll be back at night."


    "Oh, then be good and stay home. Don''t go out, okay? We''ll be right back."


    Greg walked out of the door, still carrying Abigail in his arms.


    Abigail couldn''t convince this man, so she scrambled to find something she could hide her face with


    because she felt terribly embarrassed.


    She was a doctor herself, but now she was going to see a doctor with her face swollen like that. She


    would be the joke of the town!


    "Greg, I hate you so much!" She reached out and pinched Greg''s waist.


    "Ow¡ªAbigail, why did you pinch me!"


    "You deserved it."


    Abigail was so mad that she was close to tears.


    Greg inhaled deeply, telling himself that he shouldn''t fight with a woman.


    After getting into the car, Greg ced her in the passenger seat.


    Abigail wanted to wrap herself up so that no one could recognize her.


    Soon, Greg started the car, then made a call to Cody.


    "Where are you?"


    "At the hospital. Why?"


    "Abigail got allergic reactions, so get your wife to prepare some drugs for that. I''ll go get it from you


    right away, or we can go to her as well."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg voiced his demands right away.


    Cody was a little upset. "Are you out of your mind? Abigail is the best surgeon in the world, and you


    have to trouble my wife for something minor, like allergies?"


    "Yes, I have to. What can you do about it? We have a patient here, so are you treating her or not? If


    you don''t, I can make aint."


    Greg''s words didn''t rub Cody the right way.


    "Dang, you''re too much. Make all theints you want. I''m not treating her. What are you going to


    do about it?"


    "Fine, Cody, I''ll tell the military that you allowed someone to die. Don''t think I fear a mere soldier like


    you."


    Cody was speechless.


    What sort of person is this?!


    "Gillian is at the military hospital. Just get lost as soon as you get the medicine."


    "You''re talking like I''m interested in your wife or something."


    With that, Greg ended the call.


    Abigail didn''t know who he was talking to, but she was envious of the friendship they had.


    Noticing her gaze, Greg thought she was worried about her face, so he hastily exined, "Don''t worry,


    Cody is my bro. We grew up together, and his wife is a doctor in the military hospital. I heard she was


    pretty skilled, so I asked for her to get some medicine for you."


    "You have friends in the military?"


    Abigail was immediately full of questions.


    Greg said gleefully. "Yup. I wanted to be a soldier myself, but my application was rejected. I guess it''s


    reasonable, considering my background and all. I could only watch as he went to the military camps in


    his uniform, and now he''s even a second lieutenant. If I could go, I would definitely get a position higher


    than his, and he wouldn''t have any excuse to show off in front of me."


    "I''m d you didn''t go, or you''ll wreak havoc everywhere."


    Abigail''s disdainful words caused Greg to feel a little upset.


    As they talked, the two arrived at the military hospital.


    Gillian had already received word from Cody that Greg wasing, so she went out hastily.


    "Come with me, Mr. Buckley." Gillian smiled as she weed them.


    She gave Abigail''s face a look and smiled as she said, "It''s fine. You handled the reaction well. I''ll get


    some medicine for you."


    With that, Gillian walked out of the office.


    Abigail sat where she was and looked at the medical books on Gillian''s office desk, and she didn''t think


    much time had gone by.


    When Gillian came back, a doctor was following her. Abigail didn''t manage to see their face properly


    before she heard Gillian say, "Apply this ointment thrice per day and take this medicine thrice a day as


    well. Don''t eat anything spicy when you''re recovering. I''m sure you know that."


    "Yes, understood." Abigail nodded.


    Just then, the doctor behind Gillian gave her a push. Caught unawares, Gillian stumbled into Abigail''s


    arms.


    "Wow, Gillian, you''re not picky with partners at all, are you? Does Cody know of this?"


    The familiar voice caused Abigail to frown immediately.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Genevieve?


    Abigail never thought she would run into Genevieve here.


    Gillian removed herself from Abigail and looked coldly at Genevieve. "Did you do it on purpose,


    Genevieve?"


    "I don''t know if it was on purpose, but I do know that I don''t like you. Quit showing off in front of me, or I


    won''t know what I''ll do next time."


    Abigail couldn''t stand by and watch Genevieve''s arrogant attitude anymore.


    "Oh, there''s one thing I don''t know: Howe a fool ended up working at a ce as sacred as the


    military hospital?"


    Genevieve was instantly angered once Abigail finished speaking. She realized just then that the person


    sitting in the office was Abigail, but thetter''s face looked tooical.


    "Oh, hi, Dr. Kain, what happened to your face? Mosquitoes got to you?"


    "Would you believe me if I said Greg kissed me too much?"


    Abigail''s words drove Genevieve to extreme fury, but before she could say anything, she heard Abigail


    continue, "Now that''s weird. I remember you showing me how much you liked Greg in the past, but why


    are you bullying Cody''s wife now? Do you fancy both men?"


    The expression on Genevieve''s face took a turn for the worse.


    Realizing that the two knew each other and were at odds with each other, Gillian immediately said to


    Abigail, "Just go back first and get Mr. Buckley to apply the ointment on your face. Things will get


    difficult for you otherwise."


    "Greg is here too? Where is he?"


    Hearing that, Genevieve immediately looked around, but she failed to catch sight of Greg.


    "Are you pranking me?" She frowned.


    "No one would even want to watch us pranking you. Stop getting so full of yourself."


    With that, Abigail grabbed her medicine and left.


    After taking Abigail here, Greg felt an urge and went to the bathroom, leaving Abigail alone.


    He never expected to see Abigail stomping furiously out of the office.


    He was about to say something when he saw Genevieve running after her. Then, Genevieve grabbed a


    garbage can and hurled it toward Abigail.


    Instantly, Greg''s face fell.


    "What are you doing, Genevieve?"


    He pulled Abigail into his embrace. Abigail''s face already had an allergic reaction, so if it got infected


    with the germs in the garbage, something worse might happen.


    Before this, Greg thought that Genevieve was just a little spoiled and that she was kind at heart, but


    now he realized how vicious she was.


    Therefore, Greg''s expression sank.


    "You are a doctor, but you''re throwing garbage cans at patients? Genevieve, do you have a death


    wish?"


    Genevieve was already pissed, but when she saw Greg protecting Abigail, her anger boiled even more.


    "It''s my business if I want to die. What does that have to do with you?"


    "Abigail is my woman, so of course, it matters to me when you''re trying to hurt her."


    Genevieve was stunned at Greg''s words, and then, with a blink of her eyes, tears began streaming


    down her face.


    "If she''s your woman, then who am I to you? Greg, you jerk!"


    Greg frowned and bit his lip as he said, "Do you dare tell everyone who you are to me? If you


    announce it, I''ll marry you right away."


    Genevieve was about to say something when she saw Cody running over to them, and she


    immediately swallowed her words. Then, right in front of Greg, she ran toward Cody.


    "Cody, you''re here! Did youe to see me?"


    Her face was filled with surprise and coyness as she tossed Greg to the side.


    As Abigail watched this scene y out, she immediately realized something.


    This Genevieve woman is really something.


    She left Greg hanging on one hand and ran after Cody on another. She''s so flirty and half-hearted, but


    Greg is still infatuated with her like no one''s business.


    What''s so good about her?


    Abigail patted Greg''s chest and said in a low voice, "Let''s go. We can heal blindness in the eyes, but


    we can do nothing about blindness in the heart."


    The corners of Greg''s mouth turned up bitterly.


    So this is the woman he''s been pursuing all this while.


    It''s about time he lets go.


    He gripped Abigail''s shoulder tightly, with so much force that it seemed to seep into Abigail''s bones.


    Abigail simply frowned a little, remaining silent as she allowed Greg to carry her out of the military


    hospital.


    Throughout all this, Genevieve never sent Greg another gaze, and of course, she didn''t run after them


    either.


    Abigail sighed and said, "So, how blind were you?"


    "I thought if there''s a will, there''s a way. Who knew that after so long, even after Cody and Gillian got


    married, she''s still behaving like this?"


    Greg smiled bitterly, but that smile looked even worse than a crying face.


    "All right, you''ll have to learn to let go. Something that''s meant to be yours will be yours, no matter


    what. Likewise, something that''s not meant to be yours will never be yours, no matter how hard you try.


    Just let go when you have to and don''t hold on for too long. You look smarter than this, so stop being


    so stubborn."


    Greg was upset at Abigail''s words.


    He had always been stubborn in the rtionship department, but that woman did not deserve his


    sacrifice.


    Greg remained silent as he took Abigail back to Allie''s Garden. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Emma


    at the entrance, and Emma didn''t look too happy as she stood in front of Greg''s car, blocking it.


    "Move!"


    Greg was already in a foul mood, and now that someone deserving a scolding popped up, he instantly


    lost his temper.


    Emma was still wary toward Greg, but then she remembered how puzzled she was when Quinn asked


    her to perform a surgery on his wife.


    Isn''t this something Abigail should do instead?


    Also, I''ve returned the 5 million, so why would Abigail push the surgery on me? I don''t even know how


    to hold a scalpel!


    In her anger, Emma had run over to have a talk with Abigail.


    Emma knew that she couldn''t go against Quinn''s power, but when met with Greg''s terrifying re, she


    could only lower her voice and say, "Mr. Buckley, I''m here to talk to my sister."


    "There''s nothing to discuss between us."


    Abigail''s face was already in that condition, so she didn''t want to go out just for Emma to mock her.


    Moreover, she knew what Emma was here for, and she wasn''t in the mood to humor Emma.


    Greg said coldly, "Heard that? She doesn''t want to see you. Move!"


    "I''m not moving! I''m standing right here until Abigail gets out and gives me a proper exnation. Mr.


    Buckley, run over me if you have the guts to."


    Emma acted defiant, as if she didn''t fear death, so Greg couldn''t help butugh.


    "So you chose death. I''ll give you what you asked for."


    With that, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car was lurching and speeding forward like an arrow.


    Seeing Greg''s car speeding toward her, Emma screamed in terror, then mbered to the side, fearing


    that the car would hit her if she moved too slowly.


    The car drove into Allie''s Garden without reducing its speed.


    "Tch, and here I thought we have a brave soul for once. Turns out it''s another one afraid to die."


    Greg spoke mockingly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail gave him a nonchnt look, but her heart was racing.


    This man really meant it just now.


    She knew that Greg was the dark emperor because he thought he had been quite tolerant toward her.


    Now, she realized that Greg was more than tolerant toward her; he was even spoiling her.


    Abigail''s expression remained the same as she mulled over the thought.


    The car stopped in front of Abigail''s vi.


    "Go on in, and I''ll apply the ointment for you. Then we''ll eat at my ceter."


    "I''m not getting out."


    Abigail refused to go anywhere with her face like that.


    Greg looked at her and smiled. "It''s just an allergy, so what are you worried about? Besides, there are


    no outsiders at home. My mother has gone out, and we don''t know when she''sing back, so there


    are only two children at home. Are you sure you''re cruel enough to refuse dining with them?"


    Abigail couldn''t think of anything to say in return.


    "Fine."


    "Look how unwilling you are. It''s just a meal, and I''m not even asking you to sleep with me. Abigail, do


    you hate me that much?"


    Greg felt like he took a huge hit to his pride.


    "Quit saying nonsense."


    Abigail got out of the car and walked toward Greg''s house.


    This woman is too arrogant!


    Greg gritted his teeth as he followed her inside. However, he was so shocked that he dropped his jaw.


    "Was there a break-in?"


    Greg looked at Abigail.


    Abigail said calmly, "It''s Allie. She likes to take the house apart when she''s bored."


    While she spoke, Arianna appeared. When Arianna saw her mother, she said helplessly, "Mommy, Allie


    said she''s too bored, and I couldn''t stop her, so¡­"


    Greg stared at his house, which looked like a robber had turned everything inside out. In his heart, he


    continuously told himself, Calm down, Greg, it''s your own daughter.


    Abigail was used to it, however. She took off her jacket and tossed it on the couch, then rolled up her


    sleeves and began tidying.


    "Forget it. I''ll get the servants to clean up. Let''s eat outside."


    Greg didn''t even know where to start cleaning, so he pulled Abigail back.


    She was still a patient, after all. However, Abigail refused.


    "The air outside might not be good for Aria''s asthma, so let''s just stay at home. You and Aria can wait


    in your rooms; I''ll be done soon."


    As Abigail spoke, she had already begun cleaning up.


    Greg was about to say something when Arianna tugged at his hand, saying quietly, "Let''s go, Daddy.


    Mommy is very experienced, so she''ll finish it up very quickly."


    "All right."


    Seeing his daughter''s cute face, Greg carried her in his arms and went to her room.


    Not long afterward, Greg heard Abigail''s low growl.


    "Alissa! Come over here right now. I swear I won''t kill you."


    "No way! If I really went over, you''ll skin me alive! I''m not stupid!"


    With that, Alissa jumped up and did a handstand as she flipped over the couch, dashing in the direction


    of Arianna''s room.


    "Aria, Daddy, help! Mommy is gonna kill me!"


    She was screaming with such urgency that Greg hastily opened the door to let her in, spreading his


    arms to catch her.


    However, Alissa was running with the force of a sprinting calf, and she knocked Greg over onto the


    floor.


    A familiar pair of shortsnded on Abigail''s head, swaying in the wind. As for Abigail herself, she was


    furious.


    Greg suddenly realized why that pair of shorts looked familiar.


    That was his own pair of boxers, the pair he changed out of yesterday but never got to toss in the


    laundry.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    "Ahem." Greg''s face instantly flushed red.


    "Um, Abigail, can you take that off first?"


    "You jerk!" Abigail furiously snatched it off her head and flung it in Greg''s face.


    Greg was disheartened, and before he could say anything, Abigail had already left in anger.


    "Whew, you''re so brave, Daddy!"


    Alissa patted her chest in relief, and now his eldest daughter no longer seemed so cute to him.


    "What were you doing in my bathroom?"


    Greg decided that he absolutely must chuck his dirty clothes into theundry right after taking them off,


    especially his underwear.


    That was too awkward.


    Alissa said innocently, "I just wanted to y in your room, but then I saw that you have unwashed


    clothes, so I decided to wash them for you. But before I could wash them, Mommy came in, so I got


    startled, and the pants just flew out of my hand onto Mommy''s head. I''m innocent, I swear."


    What else could Greg say?


    They''re all such pains.


    Greg nced at Alissa, then took in a deep breath and said, "Stay here and don''t move. I''ll help your


    mommy clean up. If you mess around like this again, I''ll wallop you."


    "Okay."


    Alissa was unusually obedient as she sat down quietly. However, as soon as Greg went out, she


    jumped up as if she had springs attached to her bottom. She ran to the door and peeked out through


    the crack in the door.


    Arianna shook her head and said, "Allie, can''t you just sit still?"


    "That''s none of your business."


    Alissa continued peeking, and she saw Greg walking over to Abigail and saying in a low voice, "Let me


    help."


    "It''s fine. Just stay out of the way."


    Abigail was taking her anger out on him, but Greg, once a hero in his prime, didn''t even dare to


    provoke her.


    "I''ll fetch you a ss of water, then."


    Abigail didn''t say anything to that. Hence, Greg walked away like an underling and poured out some


    water for Abigail.


    After taking a sip, Abigail looked at Greg and said, "If you dare leave your dirty underwear overnight


    next time, I''ll wallop you."


    "I won''t do it again, promise."


    Greg coaxed her, but he somehow felt that this was a heartwarming scene. He was the one getting


    scolded, but he felt as if such interactions only existed between married couples. Therefore, he couldn''t


    help but grin.


    Abigail didn''t know what he was thinking, of course. After cleaning up the house, she plopped onto the


    couch, tired out.


    Greg hastily ordered the servants to serve the meal, after which Abigail nced toward the children''s


    rooms, then said in a low voice, "Come out and eat."


    Arianna went to the bathroom obediently, but Alissa lingered behind.


    "What''s up?"


    Abigail was still a little annoyed when she saw Alissa.


    How ruthless can this child be? How can she throw something so personal on my head? What''s up


    with her?


    Without budging, Alissa bit her lip as she stayed silent.


    Abigail frowned a little. "What''s going on? I won''t spank you, so juste on out."


    Arianna emerged after washing her hands, and when she heard Abigail talking, she said calmly,


    "Mommy, Allie pooped her pants."


    "What!"


    Abigail instantly frowned harder.


    Alissa hastily exined, "It''s not my fault. I was going to poop in the toilet, but you suddenly barged in


    and interrupted me, then you started chasing me, so I couldn''t hold it in."


    Her voice grew softer as she spoke, then in the end, she could only look at Abigail pitifully, as if she


    were about to burst into tears.


    Greg hastily walked over and said in a gentle voice, "It''s fine. She''s only a child, so it''s normal for her to


    poop her pants. Come here, darling. Daddy will help you with that. Let''s go to the toilet."


    Seeing Greg volunteer himself, Abigail said nonchntly, "Change her pants and help her clean up,


    then handwash the soiled pants yourself"


    "Handwash?"


    Greg froze in an instant.


    "Of course. I always handwash Allie''s and Aria''s underwear. There are germs in the washing machine,


    you know."


    With Abigail''s words so full of authority, what else could Greg say in return?


    He submissively took Alissa to the bathroom, then Abigail never saw Greg again throughout dinner.


    Greg was so choked with the smell that he couldn''t eat anything that night.


    A gleeful smile secretly crept onto Abigail''s lips.


    Take that!


    That''s what you get for giving me roses!


    Hmph!


    Have fun with that.


    Of course, Greg didn''t know what Abigail was thinking. After cleaning up both Alissa and her pants, he


    felt like he couldn''t stomach anything.


    Still, he couldn''t show his disdain, or the children would feel hurt.


    Alissa kept popping her head in and asking, "Daddy, aren''t you having dinner today?"


    "I''m on a diet."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg''s smile was sincere, but he was crumbling apart inside.


    Arianna crossed her arms as she stood there and looked at Greg. She said in a low voice, "Daddy, was


    it so smelly that you can''t eat anything anymore?"


    "No, of course not."


    Greg hastily voiced his standing.


    Arianna said slowly, "Yeah, didn''t think so. Mommy has been taking care of the dirty stuff ever since we


    were born. We''re four years old now, but we never saw Mommy saying no to food just because of that."


    Greg felt small and weak inparison, but then he sent a thoughtful gaze at Abigail, who was putting


    on ointment in the living room.


    What''s it like for a woman to raise two children all on her own?


    He couldn''t imagine that at all. His assistant had reported to him everything Abigail did these few years,


    but Greg thought that those cold numbers and reports couldn''t express the hardships Abigail went


    through.


    He was really thankful to Abigail, and he also wanted to give her a better environment to live in.


    However, Abigail was doing quite well these days, so there really wasn''t anything he could help with.


    Agh, I feel so defeated!


    Greg suddenly didn''t think the smell was that terrible anymore.


    He walked out of his room and sat down next to Abigail.


    "Let me help."


    Abigail looked at him with disdain.


    "Have you washed your hands? I really don''t want you to apply ointment on me, since you smell like


    that."


    Greg''s pride was severely wounded.


    "You''re going overboard, Abigail, you know that?"


    "No."


    Abigail shut the medicine kit and looked at him. "I''m going home now. Take care of the children."


    With that, she left cold-heartedly, and Greg felt as if he were abandoned.


    After getting back home, Abigail received a call from her assistant, Amy.


    "Dr. Kain, Mr. Milburn has already asked Emma, but she didn''t agree to the operation. Mr. Milburn


    might make a move next."


    "Okay, got it. Don''t worry about it. My reputation isn''t so easily harmed by ordinary people. Also, I


    wasn''t the one who agreed to the operation, so we''re not involved at all. Just stand by and watch."


    Abigail didn''t care what happened to Emma at all.


    She had tried to take advantage of me, so she should bear the consequences, right?


    After ending the call, Abigaily on the bed, still feeling a little itchy on the face.


    For some reason, she felt that her bed was especiallyrge today, and she felt terribly lonely.


    Abigail couldn''t go to sleep, pondering if she should fetch her children from Greg''s ce. At least the


    house wouldn''t feel so deste then.


    As Abigail was nning to do just that, her phone rang. With a nce, she realized that it was a call


    from Stanley, causing her to tense up immediately.


    "Uncle Stanley." Abigail swiped to answer the call.


    Stanley sounded a little excited. "Abbie, I think I found clues about your mother."


    Abigail was instantly exhrated. "Where?"


    "I''m not too sure where exactly, but I know she''s somewhere in Seaferon. Someone spotted her there."


    Abigail was overjoyed at Stanley''s words. "I''ll get someone to look for her."


    "It''s not easy searching for her without any photos, but you can try asking someone from the upper


    ss to look into it. They said your mother was driving a luxurious car when she was spotted. We don''t


    have any other clues at this point."


    "That''s more than enough, Uncle Stanley. Thank you so much."


    After hanging up, Abigail couldn''t contain her excitement.


    Finally, we have news about Mom! It''s been so many years. Am I finally going to find her soon?


    Also, she could understand from Stanley''s words that her mother was still alive, and this was excellent


    news for Abigail.


    Seaferon was Hugh''s territory. Also, since Hugh was in the gray area, he had an advantage in


    investigating and looking for people.


    Afterward, she hastily took out her phone and gave Hugh a call. Hugh was moved when he noticed an


    iing call from Abigail.


    "Abbie, you''re looking for me?"


    "Where are you? I''ll go meet you."


    Hugh was overjoyed when he heard that Abigail was going to see him.


    "Straqium Embankment. You cane over. I''m in room 608."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Abigail hastily got out of bed and changed into some casual clothes. Then, she


    started the car and drove away.


    Greg had just put the two children to sleep, and he was about to light a cigarette in front of the French


    windows when he saw Abigail leave in her car.


    He nced at the time.


    It''s half past nine! Why is Abigail going out at this hour? Does she have an operation?


    But he remembered telling Abigail to rest up for the time being. Also, her face still had that allergic


    reaction, so with her personality, she would''ve refused any operations.


    Greg suddenly felt as if something was gnawing at his heart, and it felt especially terrible.


    He took out his phone, intending to call Abigail and ask her about it, but he felt like he wasn''t in the


    position to ask.


    As he continued to hesitate, the frown on his face only deepened.


    Abigail had no clue about Greg''s entangled thoughts as she sped all the way to Straqium


    Embankment. Soon, she arrived in room 608.


    As soon as she opened the door to the private room, Hugh immediately sat straight up.


    "Abbie, you''re actually here!"


    And in such a short time, too!


    Hugh''s heart began to beat wildly in anticipation.


    "Are you here for something?"


    Abigail rarely visited him at night, so seeing how she came over so hurriedly, with sweat on her


    forehead, Hugh couldn''t help but offer her some wine.


    "I''m recovering, so I can''t drink."


    Abigail outright refused before a hint of loneliness shed across the depths of Hugh''s eyes.


    "So you''re here for something?"


    "Yes, I need your help."


    As Abigail spoke, she sat down next to Hugh.


    She had just showered, and she hadn''t had time to dry her hair. The faint smell of her shampoo mixed


    in with the fragrance of her body filled Hugh''s nostrils. He suddenly felt thirsty.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    "Abbie, you smell so nice." Hugh inhaled deeply, feeling as if he could suck all the smells on Abigail''s


    body into his lungs.


    Abigail was exasperated. "Do you have a death wish?"


    "Ahem!" Hugh hastily changed out his leery expression. He had no choice, for Abigail was a tough nut


    to crack when she got angry.


    "What happened to your face?" Hugh finally noticed the small bumps on Abigail''s face. "Is that your


    allergic reaction? Which idiot gave you roses?"


    Abigail was immediately upset at the mention of those roses. "Forget about it. Let''s get to business."


    "Your face is business enough. Have you gone to the hospital? Do you need to apply some sort of


    cream? Come, I''ll take you to the hospital." As Hugh spoke, he reached out to grab Abigail''s arm.


    Abigail thought that Hugh was being extra naggy today. "Stop that. I''ve already applied some ointment.


    I have something more important to talk to you about."


    Abigail took the ruby ne from her pocket and passed it to Hugh. Surprised, Hugh took the


    ne.


    "Is this a token of your love?"


    "Are you a woman? Would you need to wear this at all?" Abigail gave him a cold re.


    Hugh chuckled shyly and examined the ne in his hands. "It''s a nice ne you have here.


    What about it?"


    "This is my mother''s, and her boyfriend gave it to her as a present. For some reason, my father got his


    hands on it sometime after. I recently received news that my mother was spotted in Seaferon, and


    since that''s your territory, can you do some investigations for me? Just notify me as soon as you


    receive any news."


    Hugh was stunned at Abigail''s words. "Your mother? Hasn''t she passed away?"


    "She''s still alive. Hugh, do you know how much I want to find her?" Abigail''s eyes sparkled with


    excitement. "You''ll never understand how much a child longs for their parents'' love."


    "I do, actually." The look in Hugh''s eyes darkened.


    "I was an orphan, and my godfather took me in. I thought I could obtain familial love and my own family,


    but I was too naive. My godfather was in the shady business, and he took in 4 sons just to find an heir


    among them. We may call each other brothers, but the four of us have been fighting andpeting


    with each other since we were young. We''d plot against each other while guarding ourselves against


    each other''s plots. All this while, I''ve longed for familial love and warmth more than anyone, but sadly, I


    learned that I couldn''t get them. People in the gray area don''t have the right to be happy." Hugh smiled


    bitterly.


    Abigail suddenly thought of Greg. He, too, lived in the gray area, but why was he never depressed and


    negative? Perhaps because he had a mother who loved him.


    "Everyone has a choice, Hugh. It''s possible for you to leave your adopted father and do something


    else."


    "You don''t understand, Abigail. This is a path of no return. Do you really think nothing will happen after


    we wash our hands of our crimes? Once you do that, those people you''ve killed and wronged wille


    to your doorstep, and you''d have lost the power that shielded you. You''d only be killed, and you won''t


    even have the power to protect your loved ones. So we can never get out unless we die."


    Hugh''s smile was bitter and cold. I have no choice and can only move forward. No matter whaty in


    wait for him, he had to persevere, or only death awaited him.


    Abigail didn''t care about those, but she also understood he hadn''t led an easy life, for he was


    constantly hurt these few years. If it weren''t for Hugh, she and her children wouldn''t be able to live so


    well in this world. Abigail only hoped that he could stay safer.


    "All right, please just help me look for my mother. I''m going back now. Allie is still recovering, so I''m still


    worried about her."


    With that, Abigail got up to leave. However, Hugh pulled her back.


    "I''m really sorry about Allie. I know you hate me, and I know you haven''t done anything to me because


    of our history. But Abbie, I promise I''ll get revenge for Allie."


    "It''s all in the past now. Greg has already locked that person up."


    Hugh couldn''t help but sneer at Abigail''s words. "That was just an underling. Someone was behind it


    all. Don''t worry about that. I''ll deal with it properly. I''ll also get to the investigation of your mother as


    soon as possible."


    "Thanks."


    "I''ll take you home. It''ste now, and even if you can protect yourself, you''re still just a woman in the


    end. Can you give me a chance to be a gentleman?" With that, Hugh grabbed his jacket and put it on.


    Seeing his insistence, Abigail gave up on arguing. Hugh then drove Abigail''s car back to Allie''s Garden.


    When Greg saw Abigail''s car returning, he wanted to go downstairs and ask her where she went so


    late at night. However, he saw Hugh getting out of the car, chatting away happily with Abigail. In the


    end, Greg''s face fell.


    "You can go back now," Abigail said calmly.


    Hugh said a little pitifully, "I don''t want to sleep in a hotel. You have a guest room, don''t you? Why not


    let me stay the night?"


    "It''s not a good time."


    Abigail wasn''t affected by Hugh''s pitiful look as she spoke indifferently.


    "Abbie, how are you so cruel?"


    As Hugh was speaking, Greg walked down the stairs.


    "Get my car washed tomorrow."


    His sudden interruption in the conversation made Abigail pause instantly.


    "Why should I wash your car?"


    "You''re driving my car!"


    As soon as Greg finished talking, Abigail realized that she really had been driving Greg''s car. She


    forgot to return the keys, and she was already used to driving it.


    "Um, your car isn''t dirty at all."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I don''t like the smell of strangers in my car." With that, Greg went back with a disapproving look.


    Abigail frowned. Where did this man get all his pet peeves from? I just drove his car once, so why is he


    treating me like some kind of monster?


    Hugh''s expression darkened. "Mr. Buckley is so rude with his words. I''m guessing he wanted you to


    wash his car because I was in it?" Hugh saidzily, a challenging look on his face.


    Greg stopped in his tracks, then turned around and walked back toward them. He took the car keys


    from Abigail and called up the butler.


    "Come here and take this car out to be destroyed."


    The corners of Abigail''s mouth twitched. "What is wrong with you, Greg?"


    "I just don''t like the smell of another man in my car, so? You have a problem with that?" Greg looked


    provocatively at Abigail.


    Hugh suddenly asked with a sneer, "Are you jealous because I sent Abigail home?"


    "You must be kidding! Why would he be jealous?" Before Greg could speak, Abigail interrupted.


    "All right, just go now. It''s not easy to hail a cab here." With that, Abigail turned and left.


    As for Greg, the maniac, she didn''t care whether he destroyed or washed the car. It was his money,


    after all, and he could do with it as he pleased.


    Seeing Abigail leave, Greg was extremely furious, but he ignored Hugh and moved to walk away. Just


    then, Hugh said behind him, "Greg, haven''t you been in love with Genevieve for ten years? Are ten


    years notparable to the few times you''ve met Abbie? Or are you just a born yboy? You''ve


    decided to pursue Abbie simply because she''s prettier than Genevieve, haven''t you?"


    In truth, Greg really didn''t want to dirty his hands, but Hugh was asking for it. He turned around and


    said mockingly, "Abigail gave birth to my two adorable daughters, so I have all the reason I need to be


    with her. After all, aren''t children happiest when they''re with their biological parents?"


    Hugh''s face fell. "You were an ident."


    "It''s a beautiful ident, nheless. At least I slept with her. But what about you?" With that, Greg


    turned to leave, while Hugh was so furious that he almost choked on his boiling blood.


    In his five years of dating Abigail, they had never held hands, much less shared a bed. Greg is


    definitely showing off!


    Hugh told himself not to mind, but it was a really difficult task to achieve. A hint of coldness shed


    across his eyes, then he quickly turned and left.


    After Greg went back to his house, he mmed the door shut on purpose.


    Abigail thought this man really had some screws loose. She went straight to sleep after washing up,


    and hers was a deep sleeppared to Greg''s, who couldn''t even sleep. Hugh''s words kept reying


    themselves in his head.


    He had pursued Genevieve for ten years and wasted ten years of his life for her. He thought that she


    would be moved eventually, but when he saw her cozying up to Cody earlier that day, he was hurt.


    The human heart was a fragile thing. Perhaps it could recover after getting hurt once, but if it got


    injured too often, it would grow numb and lose the passion it once had. He really did not have much


    love left for Genevieve, and remembering how she had treated Abigail earlier that day, Greg smiled


    bitterly. Haven''t I decided to let go?


    It was time he learned to let go because Abigail was right. The blindness of the eyes was curable, but


    the blindness of the heart was irreparable. It was a good thing that his heart hadn''t gone blind yet.


    Greg sighed and recalled the scene when Hugh was with Abigail. Hugh sounded so intimate when he


    called Abigail ''Abbie'', but to Greg, it was ear-piercing.


    Abbie? What was Abigail thinking? How could she agree to that?


    When he saw how he lost sleep over such things, he was saddened. Why should he be kept up at night


    when that woman could just sleep like it was nothing?


    With that in mind, Greg jumped out of the window and made his way skillfully to Abigail''s room. He


    pushed open the French windows and entered the room. How careless can this woman be, leaving the


    windows unlocked while she sleeps at night?


    Thinking of that, Greg moved to wake Abigail up, but he froze when he got closer to the bed. Abigail


    had kicked the nkets away in her sleep, and her porcin thigh was exposed to the air, looking


    somewhat seductive.


    Greg swallowed as he felt the blood in his entire body rushing toward a certain spot. Oh heavens! Why


    did Ie here? I''m just torturing myself!


    Greg hastily backed away, but he identally bumped into the clothes rack, which produced a crisp


    noise from the impact.


    "Who is it?"


    Abigail growled warily, after which she grabbed the scalpel by her pillow and proceeded to throw it.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    "Holy crap! You almost killed me, Abigail!" Greg narrowly dodged the scalpel.


    Abigail frowned and asked, "Greg?"


    "What do you think? Who else would be able to get into your ce?" He was still having palpitations


    after the scalpel nearly cut him. He eyed the woman incredulously, baffled that she would sleep with


    her scalpel next to her. This is twisted!


    Abigail, on the other hand, had lost all sense of sleep. "What are you doing in my house? And also, did


    you actuallye through the window? For the love of all that''s good, Greg, you have quite the


    makings of a vagrant! May I ask if you''re here to assault me or to rob me?"


    He was stumped by her question, and a sudden awkwardness hung in the air as he thought, Neither. I


    came to do neither of those things. But as for why he came in, he didn''t think there was a need to tell


    her anymore.


    "I just, uh, came through the wrong door," he offeredmely after a long pause. It was such a ridiculous


    lie that even he wanted tough at himself.


    "Hah!" A smirk tugged up the corner of her lips as she let out a sarcastic bark ofughter. "Think you


    could find the right door now, Mr. Buckley?"


    "I''ll get going right now." At that moment, Greg swore he had never been quite so embarrassed before.


    He returned home after his mishap at Abigail''s and was greeted by Alissa, who stood at his bedroom


    door with her arms crossed. She shook her head as she eyed him with mock disappointment. "You''re


    way too uncool, Daddy."


    Greg''s pride was taking a hard hit today. He shot her a withering look and asked, "What are you doing


    here in my bedroom when you should be sleeping?"


    "I can''t sleep. Can I use yourptop to y some games?" She didn''t wait for him to give her the green


    light before she scrambled into his bed and opened up hisptop.


    His brows furrowed. "You know, there''s aputer in the study that you can use."


    "Aria''s using it right now, and she has madputer skills. She''s probably talking to those people over


    at the Hackers'' Guild again." As she said this, Alissa logged onto the gaming tform and started the


    game.


    Suddenly, Greg realized that he had never told her the password to hisptop. How did she ess it?


    He took a step forward and saw her little fingers flying over the keyboard with a swiftness that belied


    her mastery. A little stunned and overwhelmed by this, he pressed, "Are you a hacker, too?"


    ke''s son, Alex Huntington, was already a force to be reckoned with. Who could have thought that I


    would have a little genius of my own?


    Alissa, however, was oblivious to Greg''s thoughts as she said inly, "I''m not really a hacker. I know


    the basics of it, but Aria''s the real master. I think she''s even part of the Hackers'' Guild."


    Greg had heard of the Hackers'' Guild. It was a self-established world organization made up of plenty of


    top hackers, but only a dozen of them were truly acknowledged by and worked for the Guild.


    Is my little Aria one of them? Eager to find out more, he asked cautiously, "When you say Aria''s part of


    the Hackers'' Guild, do you mean she''s in it for fun or if she''s actually working together with them?"


    Alissa paused, then frowned and said, "I''m not sure, but there are asions where money wille in


    for her. We''re talking about numbers like a hundred or two hundred thousand here, but we''re kids, and


    we can''t have our own savings ount. Apparently, Aria hacked into someone else''s ount and


    used it for her transactions or something like that. Oh, but Mommy doesn''t know about this, so you


    can''t breathe a word, okay, Daddy?" With that, she raised her little pinky finger to him and waited for


    him to pinky-promise to keep the information a secret.


    Startled, Greg pinky-promised her and left for the study, whereupon he saw Aria typing fervently away


    on the keyboard.


    When she was serious, she looked like a whole different person. So this is what her real life is like, he


    thought in awe as he watched her.


    Presently, Arianna looked like she was in control of everything. There was even a confident smile on


    her lips that made her little face even more dazzling.


    Greg sneaked up behind her and stared at the numbers that rolled up on her screen like a long,


    unending receipt. He was suddenly overjoyed, for as it turned out, his child really was a little genius!


    "Aria, are you..."


    He spoke softly, but it still gave Arianna a fright. She jumped and gasped, "Daddy?"


    She quickly switched tabs, and when Greg peered at the screen, he saw hispany''s secret files


    pulled up before him. As though remembering something, he muttered absentmindedly, "Thepany


    files..."


    "I was only practicing with them, Daddy! I didn''t lose any of the files. Here, I''ll restore them for you right


    away," Arianna said, blushing like she had just been caught red-handed doing something illegal.


    This was all Alissa''s fault. She had been the one who pulled up every single file there was in Greg''s


    company''s archive to prepare for a full-on retaliation in the event he was doing Abigail wrong. Arianna


    was only trying to restore these files to the archive when the members of the Hackers'' Guild popped up


    and started talking to her about an uing business deal.


    Seeing as Abigail''s birthday was fast approaching, Arianna thought this would be a good time to earn


    some pocket money and get her a present. Little did she know that she would be caught by Greg.


    Frustration welled up in her, but Greg was extremely pleased as he said, "Oh, no, don''t worry about it.


    You can go right ahead and practice to your little heart''s content! By the way, darling, where did you


    pick up all these hacking skills?"


    "Mommy hired someone to teach me," Arianna responded easily. Then, she lowered her voice as she


    added, "She said I couldn''t go out ying like the other kids because of my asthma, so she got me a


    computer to keep me upied. At some point, I started getting interested inputers, and Mommy


    decided to hire someone to teach me about this stuff. Allie and I had lessons together at first, but she


    got bored, so I was the only one who picked up hacking."


    Greg felt like he had struck gold. Abigail certainly has a way with kids! At the thought of that woman, he


    began to wonder if she was still angry with him. Suddenly inspired, he asked Arianna with glittering


    eyes, "Darling, do you think you could help me with something?"


    "Hmm?"


    "See, I kind of made your Mommy angry just now, so could you hack into the security system at her


    ce and let me see if she''s cooled down?"


    Arianna''s eyes widened when she heard this. "Daddy, do you have a death wish?"


    For some reason, he felt like an idiot in front of his daughter. "What do you mean?"


    She sighed exasperatedly. "You don''t actually think my Mommy wouldn''t know if someone hacked into


    the security system, do you?"


    "But you''re a good hacker, aren''t you?" he urged, staring at her in confusion.


    She was rendered speechless by this. She had never seen Greg look so helpless before, not to


    mention so adorably naive. With another sigh, she pointed out, "Daddy, you do know that geniuses


    don''t just naturally be the way they are, right?"


    "What?" This time, he was entirely puzzled. He wasn''t sure how the formation of geniuses had anything


    to do with what they were discussing, which, to him, was a matter of highest import.


    However, Arianna merely gave him a sympathetic shake of her head, then said, "You can ask Allie for


    help. She can hack into a system, too. I''m tired, and I''m going to bed now. Goodnight, Daddy."


    With that, the little girl pushed her chair back and leaped down from it. She did not spare Greg a


    second look as she brushed past him and into her own bedroom.


    Greg found himself left high and dry in the study, and he still couldn''t make sense of his daughter''s


    words.


    Somewhat baffled, he returned to his bedroom in a daze and ryed the same thing to Alissa, hoping


    she would take up his case. But she didn''t even consider it before she said, "No deal."


    "Why? I can pay you if that''s what you want," Greg bargained.


    She paused her game and looked at him steadily. "Daddy, are you really this clueless, or are you just


    faking it?"


    "What?"


    "Mommy is aputer genius. Where do you think Aria and I got it from? You? I probably got your


    strength and your fighting instincts, but that''s all there is." After saying this, she resumed her game.


    Greg was stumped by this new information. Is that woman aputer genius? Seriously? Isn''t she


    supposed to be a doctor?


    He was starting to think that he should have someone look into Abigail''s background. It''s like she takes


    me by surprise every day.


    Meanwhile, Abigail could not go back to sleep after Greg had trespassed into her bedroom and gave


    her an almighty shock.


    She got out of bed and pulled on a coat, then came to stand by the French windows. When she thought


    about how sneaky Greg was behaving earlier, like he was some kind of burr, she shook her head in


    exasperation. Then, she locked the window.


    They were staying in a really quiet neighborhood. As of now, there was no sign of life out there aside


    from the constant yellow shine of the street lights. The world seemed peaceful without the hustling and


    bustling of the daytime.


    As she stood by the French windows and stared out at the night view, she couldn''t help thinking of her


    mother and what kind of person she might be.


    Abigail didn''t have much of an impression of her own mother, even when she was a child. Now that she


    knew her mother was alive and she had information about her, she was terrified. She wondered if her


    mother hated her and if that was why she had never visited in all these years. She wanted to know if


    there was some other reason for her absence.


    Jonathan had mentioned that she was living a good life right now. But if that were the case, why didn''t


    she ever look for me? Abigail thought bitterly.


    The questions mored and snowballed in her mind. She didn''t know if her mother had ever remarried


    and started a new family or if her mother simply didn''t want to acknowledge her existence.


    The anxiousness that came with these thoughts made sleep evade her, and it wasn''t until the first light


    broke that she realized she had stayed up the whole night by the window.


    She stretched and rubbed her aching shoulders, then put on a change of clothes so she could head out


    for breakfast. However, she had only just thrown open her front door when she saw that Greg was also


    leaving his house.


    There were pale shadows under his eyes, and the full-body yawn that escaped him was proof of his


    sleepless night.


    "Did you stay outst night like the hooligan that you are?"


    "For your information, I was on my best behavior," he replied with self-deprecating humor. Then, he


    stretched and asked, "Where are you off to?"


    "To get breakfast," she said as she made her way to her car.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Forget that. I''m making breakfast in a bit, and you''re wee to join us," he offered. After that, he


    cracked his neck to loosen it.


    Abigail thought about how Emma had waited for her outside themunity gates not too long ago and


    paused in her tracks. Changing her mind about grabbing breakfast outside, she said, "Okay, then." She


    spun on her heels and crossed over the yard to Greg''s ce.


    He was admittedly surprised by her agreement to his offer. It seemed as if she had stopped talking to


    him about owing favors and money these days.


    He followed her back into his own house, by which time the servants were still asleep.


    Abigail staked out a seat on the couch, and Greg noticed that her eyes were red-rimmed. "Rough


    night?"


    "I couldn''t sleep."


    "Then try to get some shut-eye before breakfast. What do you feel like having?" He rolled up his


    sleeves so he could get to cooking.


    Abigail wasn''t sure what was happening to her. She had had a tough time falling asleep in her own


    ce, but her head was growing heavy now that she was at Greg''s. "Whatever''s fine. I''m going to the


    girls'' room to take a nap," she mumbled as she stood up from the couch.


    "Go up to my room instead. The girls are sleeping soundly now; I don''t want you to wake them up."


    She did not object to this and obligingly went into his bedroom, and she dozed off as soon as her head


    hit the pillow.


    It was only then that he remembered he had left his pajamas on the bed. He hurried into his room to


    retrieve them, only to find that Abigail had fallen asleep.


    He wouldn''t judge her for her sleeping posture, but he was baffled to see her hugging his pajamas to


    sleep. Frowning, he made to pry the clothes out of her arms, but the woman had a vise-like grip that


    made the task all the more challenging. Just as he was about to double down on his efforts, his phone


    rang.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Abigail''s brows knitted together as she flipped on her side. Greg''s breath hitched as he quickly silenced


    his phone and tip-toed out of the bedroom.


    He wasn''t even sure why he cared about Abigail''s feelings so much or the quality of her sleep, for that


    matter.


    When he was in the hallway outside the bedroom, he called the person back and asked in hushed


    tones, "What is it?"


    The other person on the line was Troy, and there was an urgency in his tone as he said, "Mr. Buckley,


    something happened at thepany."


    "I''ll be right over."


    Greg was somewhat conflicted after he hung up the call, for he had promised Abigail that he would


    make her breakfast, but as things stand¡­


    He had no choice but to wake the servants and emphasize that they should not disturb Abigail. Then,


    he hastily put on a change of clothes and made his way over to thepany.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Greg was already long gone by the time Abigail woke up. Even the kids had finished their breakfast


    and were ying in their room. Groggily, she nced at the time and saw that it was nearly noon.


    She felt rejuvenated after catching up on sleep. She got out of bed and washed up, then went into the


    living room.


    Upon seeing that she had woken up, the butler immediately served her food. "Dr. Kain, Mr. Buckley


    went to thepany to handle an emergency. Here, have some breakfast."


    "Thank you," Abigail replied. She didn''t actually n on having breakfast. It was already 10.30AM, and


    she might as well wait until lunchtime. However, seeing as the butler had served her food, she would


    feel bad if she refused to eat. More to the point, she was a little hungry.


    Presently, she pulled up a seat at the dining table, and she had only taken a few mouthfuls of food


    when she saw Alissa walking in.


    "Mommy, can I have some money, please?"


    "What''s the money for?" Abigail wasn''t one to indulge in her children''s whims and demands. She was,


    by definition, a strict mother.


    Alissa said quietly, "I want to get a pair of new boxing gloves."


    "How much are they?"


    "Three hundred."


    Abigail slipped out the banknotes from her pocket, counted three hundred in cash, and handed them to


    Alissa. "Money doesn''t grow on trees, so try to avoid loose spending habits."


    "Got it," Alissa said as she giggled and walked away with the money.


    As she watched her daughter leave, Abigail couldn''t help her relief. She remembered how frightened


    she had been when she saw Alissa bleeding profusely.


    When she was done with breakfast, the butler came over to clear the tes.


    In Greg''s absence, Abigail didn''t think it was appropriate for her to stay here any longer. Just as she


    was leaving, she suddenly thought about Anastasia.


    She had run Anastasia down with her car not too long ago, and she wondered how the girl was coping


    at the hospital. It seemed only right to pay her a visit.


    With that in mind, Abigail rose and went back to her own ce, then threw on casual wear before she


    drove over to the hospital.


    Anastasia had been put up at the VIP ward as per Greg''s solemn instructions. Abigail showed up with a


    bag of fruits and flowers.


    Anastasia was reading when Abigail entered her room and greeted, "Are we feeling better today?"


    "You''re here, Miss Abigail!" Anastasia shed her a warm smile as she set her book aside.


    Abigail nced at the book and saw that it was a volume on financial management. "You need to rest


    up. You can always read after you recover from your injuries."


    Somewhat embarrassed, Anastasia scratched the back of her head and exined, "It''s fine; I have


    nothing much to do anyway. I figured I could use this chance to go through the subject so that I can


    better prepare myself when I go job hunting¡ªafter I''m released from the hospital, that is."


    Abigail surveyed the room cursorily and noticed that there were neither fruits nor flowers around, which


    meant no one had visited the girl thus far. "Didn''t you tell your friends or your ssmates about the


    ident?"


    "No. I mean, getting into an ident and being hospitalized isn''t exactly an aplishment. Besides, I


    didn''t want to trouble them; I don''t think I''d want to owe them any favors."


    This, Abigail thought, was a rather praiseworthy notion on Anastasia''s part. "Where''s the caretaker I


    hired for you?"


    Anastasia flushed. "I didn''t think it was necessary to spend money on hiring a caretaker. I''m perfectly


    fine on my own. I feel bad enough that you have to pay for all these things even though I was partially


    at fault for the ident."


    As far as Abigail could tell, Anastasia seemed like a good kid. She smiled and prompted, "So, have you


    thought about whichpanies you''d like to apply to for work?"


    "Not yet. I''m just fresh out of college, so I don''t think I''m qualified to be selective in thepanies I


    apply to. I''d be grateful enough if any of them would schedule me for interviews. Regardless of the


    company I eventually end up working for, I''ll try to stick with it and gain three years of working


    experience before I move on."


    Anastasia did not have the wild ambitions that seemed to characterize most of her generation. Instead,


    she analyzed things and kept a cool head, then took one step at a time to attain her goals. This struck


    a chord within Abigail.


    She was suddenly aware of how much free time she had outside of being a surgeon. She had no


    friends in Harrion, and all that greeted her return after she disappeared for five years were rancid


    memories. As things were, she really had nowhere else to go.


    Anastasia thought Abigail seemed rather friendly, and she teased a little mischievously, "Where''s your


    boyfriend, Miss Abigail?"


    "My what?" Abigail snapped out of her daze and gaped at the girl.


    Laughing, Anastasia borated, " I meant the hottie who came with you thest time."


    "Oh, him. He''s not my boyfriend."


    "Really? But I can tell from the look in his eyes that he cares deeply for you."


    This remark took Abigail by surprise. Greg? Cares deeply for me? As if! "No, you''ve got it all wrong;


    he''s just a father to my daughters."


    "An ex-husband?" Anastasia guessed, looking as if she thought their dynamics were a shame.


    The corner of Abigail''s mouth twitched. Ex-husband? We were never even married in the first ce.


    Ah, forget it. I don''t want to dive into a whole exnation on this.


    As such, both women conversed for a while more before Abigail rose to leave.


    It was already lunchtime when Abigail left. She wasn''t particrly hungry, what with herte breakfast.


    She was nning to take a nap when she got home, but she never expected to run into Sasha and


    Emma outside the hospital.


    Frowning, she turned to walk away from them, but Emma still saw her anyway.


    "Abigail!" After she let out a shrill cry, she lunged toward Abigail like a maniac.


    Because Abigail was facing her, she instantly noticed how swollen Emma''s face was, not to mention


    her obvious limping.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Emma shrieked hysterically as she extended her arms, aiming her ws at


    Abigail''s face.


    Abigail''s brows furrowed as she dodged the oing attack. But Emma was on a roll, for after she


    missed the first time, she spun on her heels and lunged at her once more.


    This violent badgering was starting to get on Abigail''s nerves. She deftly grabbed Emma''s wrist before


    the girl''s nails could sink into her face and bit out icily, "What the hell are you doing?"


    Emma began to tremble angrily. "What am I doing? How about you? Do you call yourself a human? I''m


    your sister, whether you like it or not, but you still went ahead and let someone else trample all over me


    like this!"


    "Speak English!" Abigail couldn''t make sense of what Emma was saying. I never asked anyone to hurt


    her.


    Thinking that she was only pretending to be clueless, Emma felt angry tears well up in her eyes as she


    snapped, "What, did you suddenly have a hard time understanding what I''m saying? So I made money


    off your reputation and website, but I paid you back every penny, and I nearly got arrested, too, didn''t I?


    Why couldn''t you have just let things go instead of having your assistant tell Mr. Milburn that I would be


    taking over the surgery, seeing as I was the one who epted it? You know I''m not a surgeon, so why


    would you force me into this? Now, look at my face and my legs! Mr. Milburn said that if I can''t make


    you take his wife''s surgery, then he''ll have my head! Blood runs thicker than water, Abigail. Why are


    you doing this to me?"


    Upon hearing the girl''s wildints and usations, Abigail finally understood what was going on.


    However, she snorted as she pointed out sardonically, "My, my, it''s not every day that I get to hear you


    use idioms. You''ve gotten smarter."


    "I''m serious right now, Abigail!" Emma seethed. She had a feeling that Abigail was trying to push her to


    the brink of insanity, and she wondered if this grudge between them wasn''t predestined.


    Sasha, on the other hand, panicked when she saw that Emma''s usations did not faze Abigail in the


    slightest. But she also knew that Abigail was well-versed withbat, so she suddenly let loose


    crocodile tears as she sobbed, "Abigail, I know you don''t like me, but Emma has been nice to you while


    you two were growing up, hasn''t she? You''re the older sibling, so how could you bear to do something


    like this to her? Mr. Milburn is someone with influence in the underworld; what if he really were to kill


    your sister or hurt her? Please just spare her your mercy and get her out of this tight spot. Look at her!


    She''s wounded all over, and if you refuse to ept the surgery, she might be beaten to death."


    Abigail merely watched in stony silence as Sasha pleaded tearfully on Emma''s behalf. It didn''t take


    long before passers-by started noticing themotion, and some of them even gathered around to


    watch the show.


    Sasha had always had a knack for ying the victim.


    Abigail should have known better than toe out for a stroll, but now that she had run into trouble,


    she could only grit her teeth and deal with it. She let go of Emma''s wrist and eyed Sasha indifferently,


    then said, "I''m on a break, and my body''s not in the right condition for me to take up the surgery. Sorry,


    but I can''t help you." With that, she began to brush past them.


    Emma knew better than anyone else how she had treated Abigail five years ago. To show up now


    pledging kinship was hypocrisy and maniption at their finest. She never brought up anything about


    me being her sister five years ago when she had me knocked up and thrown out of the house. She


    should have thought about the fact that she wasn''t a doctor when she hacked my website and booked


    Mr. Milburn''s surgery.


    There was a saying that one reaped what one sowed. Abigail certainly didn''t think it was her duty to


    clean up Emma''s mess right now.


    When Emma saw that Abigail was leaving, she quickly ran up to her and clutched her arm. "You can''t


    leave! I won''t let you leave until you agree to take up Mr. Milburn''s surgery!"


    A frown etched itself upon Abigail''s face. Oh, and now she''s trying to pin the me on me? How


    unexpected. She turned to re at Sasha and warned darkly, "Get your daughter out of my sight right


    now, or I won''t hesitate to cut her."


    Sasha shuddered at this, but at the thought of Quinn and the wounds he had inflicted on Emma, she


    was filled with ferocious desperation. At that moment, she hollered at the top of her lungs, "Everyone,


    come and see the injustice of this! My oldest daughter won''t be satisfied until she pushes her sister into


    the depths of hell!"


    Those walking past them had no idea what was going on, but they saw the way Sasha was behaving


    and the cold look on Abigail''s face, and they began to whisper among themselves.


    "What a heartless woman! She''s not budging even though her stepmother is already crying her heart


    out."


    "Come on, cut her some ck. We can''t judge too quickly just by looking at their dynamics."


    Abigail was getting angry. She didn''t want to stand here and be humiliated by both mother and


    daughter. Besides, her wound was acting up again now that Emma was tugging on her arm, and the


    pain only aggravated her. "Let go!" she growled.


    "No! I won''t let go until you agree to do the surgery!" Emma argued defiantly. She was determined to


    pressure Abigail into this. They were at the hospital right now, and she refused to believe that Abigail


    would hurt her here.


    Indeed, Abigail could not make a scene by fighting back. She wasn''t so much intimidated by Emma as


    she was worried about her identity as a doctor. They were right outside the hospital entrance, and she


    was in no position to cause a scene.


    Sasha was pleased to see Abigail''s hesitation. She dabbed at her tears and broke into an even louder


    howl. "Abigail, I know you hate us, but I''ll get on my knees and beg you if that means you''d do the


    surgery. Here, I''ll get on my knees right now!"


    As she said this, she fell to her knees before Abigail, right under everyone''s surprised gaze.


    Emma froze at this, and rage filled her as she demanded, "Abigail, are you going to let your stepmother


    beg on her knees for your agreement? You ought to be struck by lightning for this!"


    When the crowd around them heard this, they started to chatter among themselves.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    "That''s cold. The stepmother might not be perfect, but she''s still her family. It''s unnerving to watch her


    act all arrogant and self-righteous."


    "I think so, too. Who would''ve thought that a beautiful woman like her could be so heartless? And she''s


    supposedly a doctor, too. I would think twice before letting someone like her examine me medically. If


    she could treat her own stepmother so heartlessly, then I bet she doesn''t have much ethics as a doctor,


    either."


    The crowd''s discussion of Abigail was starting to take a disparaging tone, and Sasha was pleased to


    see that her waterworks had brought about this effect. However, she only piled on the dramatics,


    adding breathless sobs here and there.


    With tears streaming relentlessly down her cheeks, she wailed, "Please just take up the surgery,


    Abigail. You''re a doctor, and surgery is but a menial task to you! Mrs. Milburn is on the verge of dying


    as it is, and Mr. Milburn said you''re the only one who can save her. We''re talking about a matter of life


    and death here! Ethically speaking, you can''t just turn a blind eye to this and watch someone waste


    away when you could do something about it. Your sister is too kind-hearted, and she couldn''t bear to


    see Mrs. Milburn suffer, so she took up the surgery in your name. Why can''t you just go along with it?


    It''s only a surgery that won''t take up much of your time, but for Mrs. Milburn, this may be her only


    chance at survival."


    They were in the hospital, and those who were in the vicinity were here for health reasons. When they


    heard Sasha''s belligerent pleading, the crowd instantly grew angry.


    "How did you even finish medical school in the first ce? How could you be so heartless? Isn''t it a


    doctor''s moral obligation to heal and save the injured?"


    "Yeah, what the hell is wrong with you? Where are your ethics?"


    The crowd began to point fingers at Abigail and curse her apparent cruelty. This only fueled Sasha''s


    satisfaction.


    She looked down to hide the smirk that tugged on her lips, but it quickly disappeared before anyone


    noticed.


    Emma, on the other hand, didn''t want to fall behind either when she saw how hard her mother worked


    to earn the public''s sympathy. "Abigail, just take pity on Mrs. Milburn and take up the surgery, will you?


    Think of it as an act ofpassion. I promise I''ll keep your health and your well-being in my prayers


    every night if you agree to the surgery."


    Abigail''s frown deepened when she saw how the mother-and-daughter duo was enjoying the sess


    of their pretenses. In fact, they even seemed a little excited.


    There was no point in exining or speaking up for herself now. The crowd wouldn''t believe her,


    anyway. What irritated her more was that she had never expected to run into the menacing duo here in


    the first ce, much less be trapped here by them.


    A grim look passed over her face.


    Just then, a voice cried out angrily, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    It was Anastasia, who had at some point emerged from her hospital room and saw that Abigail was


    being badgered by Sasha and Emma. She eyed the two of them incredulously and snapped, "Dr. Kain


    is injured, and she can''t do the surgery without risking the patient and the patient''s life. Aren''t you


    worried that her wound might affect her during the surgery if you were to force her to take it up? The


    risk of the procedure would be more prominent. Besides, there are other doctors who can take up


    the surgery, I''m sure. Why are you two so insistent that Dr. Kain must be the one to do the procedure?"


    Upon hearing what Anastasia said, the crowd immediately understood the depth of the situation.


    Apparently, Abigail was on a break because of her injury, but she was pestered by Sasha and Emma to


    take up a surgery she never signed up to do in the first ce.


    Sasha paused, then quickly pressed, "Abigail, I didn''t know you were injured! Where were you hurt?


    Are you feeling better now?"


    "Why didn''t I hear about your injury, Abigail?" Emma feigned concern as she asked, looking dazed like


    she truly had not meant for any of this to happen.


    Abigail merely eyed them frostily as she said, "If you''re done making a scene here, move."


    However, Emma was intent on clinging to her. "Abigail, where were you hurt? You aren''t using some


    fake injury as an excuse to not take up Mrs. Milburn''s case, are you?"


    Anestesie wes getting sick of this. With one long stride forwerd, she pushed Emme ewey from Abigeil


    end berked, "Whet the hell is wrong with you? Why ere you questioning Dr. Kein''s injury? I''m sterting to


    wonder if you truly ere her sister!"


    Abigeil wes touched to see Anestesie veliently defending her.


    Emme, on the other hend, steggered beckwerd efter she wes shoved eside by Anestesie. Rege filled


    her es she demended, "And who ere you? Why ere you butting into this when it doesn''t even concern


    you? You cleim she''s been injured, but where wes she hurt? Come on, tell me, beceuse she looks


    perfectly fine to me!"


    Seshe turned to look et Abigeil end esked woundedly, "You''re not lying ebout being injured just so you


    cen evoid teking up the surgery, ere you, Abigeil? You were treined in mertiel erts, so who could


    possibly hurt you?"


    They''re just trying to dreg Abigeil''s reputetion through the mud! Anestesie wes seething with rege et


    this point, but Abigeil stopped her when she wes ebout to retort.


    "Whether or not I''m injured doesn''t concern either of you. I''m on e breek right now, end the hospitel hes


    e record of my leeve. I''m not some godly being; I''m only humen, end I need my rest, too. I em entitled


    to reject eny surgery during my deys off, end besides, I''m not the only doctor in the world. Why cen''t


    you look for someone else to teke up the work? I don''t know just how much Mr. Milburn hes peid you


    two toe here end meke e scene, but I reelly cen''t oblige."


    With thet, Abigeil decided not to weste her breeth on the vicious duo, end she certeinly didn''t went to


    stey here end be judged like e circus monkey. She turned on her heels end helped Anestesie beck into


    the room, then closed end locked the door behind them.


    Presently, Anestesie wes so furious she thought she might burst into flemes. "I cen''t believe how


    despiceble they ere, Dr. Kein! They were trying to ruin your reputetion!"


    Abigeil found it emusing thet the girl wes more upset then she wes. With e smell leugh, she esked,


    "How did you know I wes injured?"


    "Your ex-husbend told me."


    Anestesie''s enswer took Abigeil by surprise. Greg told her? "When did he tell you ebout it?"


    "Just now on the phone. I heerd themotion going on outside, end I took e peep. When I sew those


    two women bedgering you end picking on you, I geve your ex-husbend e cell. He geve me his number


    during his lest visit end told me to cell him if you run into trouble here. He seid thet you were injured


    end thet I should wetch your beck. He''s on his wey here right now."


    When Abigeil heerd this, frustretion welled up in her. She didn''t think Greg would heve to be dregged


    into this, but es things were, she couldn''t bleme Anestesie for releying the news. After ell, she knew the


    girl hed her best interests et heert. "Thenk you," she finelly meneged.


    "You ought to rest, Dr. Kein, or you won''t recover soon enough. Also, you don''t heve to keep dropping


    by to see me; I''m perfectly fine on my own." Anestesie wes sure thet Abigeil wes e nice person. She


    didn''t think eny other driver would treet her with such eltruism end kindness.


    Abigeil merely smiled et this, but she mede no reply.


    Seshe end Emme were still ceusing e ruckus outside, but she couldn''t be bothered to listen to whet


    they were seying.


    Before long, she heerd Greg''s voice booming from down the hellwey. "Do you both heve e deeth wish?


    How dere youe here to meke e scene? And for heeven''s seke, where ere the bodyguerds? Are


    they deed or something?"


    Greg''s intimidetory berk immedietely silenced the crowd, who shrunk beck feerfully.


    "Mr. Buckley, we''re only here to esk my sister to teke up e surgery," Emme expleined trepidetiously.


    She would be lying if she seid Greg did not scere her et ell. The men wes femous in Herrion for being


    eggressive end vengeful, not to mention powerful. He wes like e modern-dey Lucifer.


    "Surgery? How is Abigeil going to teke up e surgery efter she got stebbed in the chest? She cen''t even


    hold up her own fork end knife without her hends sheking! Are you trying to wreck Abigeil''s reputetion,


    or ere you trying to kill Mrs. Milburn?"


    Emme end Seshe were stunned by this.


    Anastasia was getting sick of this. With one long stride forward, she pushed Emma away from Abigail


    and barked, "What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you questioning Dr. Kain''s injury? I''m starting to


    wonder if you truly are her sister!"


    Abigail was touched to see Anastasia valiantly defending her.


    Emma, on the other hand, staggered backward after she was shoved aside by Anastasia. Rage filled


    her as she demanded, "And who are you? Why are you butting into this when it doesn''t even concern


    you? You im she''s been injured, but where was she hurt? Come on, tell me, because she looks


    perfectly fine to me!"


    Sasha turned to look at Abigail and asked woundedly, "You''re not lying about being injured just so you


    can avoid taking up the surgery, are you, Abigail? You were trained in martial arts, so who could


    possibly hurt you?"


    They''re just trying to drag Abigail''s reputation through the mud! Anastasia was seething with rage at


    this point, but Abigail stopped her when she was about to retort.


    "Whether or not I''m injured doesn''t concern either of you. I''m on a break right now, and the hospital has


    a record of my leave. I''m not some godly being; I''m only human, and I need my rest, too. I am entitled


    to reject any surgery during my days off, and besides, I''m not the only doctor in the world. Why can''t


    you look for someone else to take up the work? I don''t know just how much Mr. Milburn has paid you


    two toe here and make a scene, but I really can''t oblige."


    With that, Abigail decided not to waste her breath on the vicious duo, and she certainly didn''t want to


    stay here and be judged like a circus monkey. She turned on her heels and helped Anastasia back into


    the room, then closed and locked the door behind them.


    Presently, Anastasia was so furious she thought she might burst into mes. "I can''t believe how


    despicable they are, Dr. Kain! They were trying to ruin your reputation!"


    Abigail found it amusing that the girl was more upset than she was. With a smallugh, she asked,


    "How did you know I was injured?"


    "Your ex-husband told me."


    Anastasia''s answer took Abigail by surprise. Greg told her? "When did he tell you about it?"


    "Just now on the phone. I heard themotion going on outside, and I took a peep. When I saw those


    two women badgering you and picking on you, I gave your ex-husband a call. He gave me his number


    during hisst visit and told me to call him if you run into trouble here. He said that you were injured


    and that I should watch your back. He''s on his way here right now."


    When Abigail heard this, frustration welled up in her. She didn''t think Greg would have to be dragged


    into this, but as things were, she couldn''t me Anastasia for rying the news. After all, she knew the


    girl had her best interests at heart. "Thank you," she finally managed.


    "You ought to rest, Dr. Kain, or you won''t recover soon enough. Also, you don''t have to keep dropping


    by to see me; I''m perfectly fine on my own." Anastasia was sure that Abigail was a nice person. She


    didn''t think any other driver would treat her with such altruism and kindness.


    Abigail merely smiled at this, but she made no reply.


    Sasha and Emma were still causing a ruckus outside, but she couldn''t be bothered to listen to what


    they were saying.


    Before long, she heard Greg''s voice booming from down the hallway. "Do you both have a death wish?


    How dare youe here to make a scene? And for heaven''s sake, where are the bodyguards? Are


    they dead or something?"


    Greg''s intimidatory bark immediately silenced the crowd, who shrunk back fearfully.


    "Mr. Buckley, we''re only here to ask my sister to take up a surgery," Emma exined trepidatiously.


    She would be lying if she said Greg did not scare her at all. The man was famous in Harrion for being


    aggressive and vengeful, not to mention powerful. He was like a modern-day Lucifer.


    "Surgery? How is Abigail going to take up a surgery after she got stabbed in the chest? She can''t even


    hold up her own fork and knife without her hands shaking! Are you trying to wreck Abigail''s reputation,


    or are you trying to kill Mrs. Milburn?"


    Emma and Sasha were stunned by this.


    "Abigoil wos stobbed in the chest? But how¡ª"


    "Why don''t you go ond osk for o copy of her medicol record from the hospitol? I''m sure they hove it on


    file."


    Greg wos no ordinory mon. His words corried more weight thon gold in Horrion, ond if he soid the


    hospitol hod Abigoil''s medicol record on file, then no one would dore question the truth of it.


    The crowd, who hod only moments ogo neorly been duped by Emmo ond Sosho''s octs, no longer


    believed them ofter heoring whot Greg hod soid.


    "You know, this poir of women here is kind of odd. Why do they insist on hoving the doctor from eorlier


    toke up the surgery when she hod olreody declored her injury? If she isn''t copoble of toking it up, then


    they could hove just moved on to the next doctor."


    Emmo didn''t know how to respond to the crowd''s usotions ond queries. They couldn''t very well soy


    thot they hod been threotened by Quinn. At o loss for on onswer, she turned to Sosho for help ond


    whimpered, "Mom..."


    Sosho took o deep breoth ond willed herself to meet Greg''s piercing, murderous goze. She felt her


    heort leop to her throot os she crooked, "Mr. Buckley, we didn''t meon to stort ony trouble. We were only


    hoping thot Abigoil could sove o life."


    "Why don''t you sove the person''s life then if it''s so precious to you? Don''t try to impose on others your


    pretentious heroism. You two must hove plenty of time on your honds toe round here ond hoross


    Abigoil. How obout I give you both something to upy your time with?" Ominously, he turned to look


    ot Troy, who stood behind him, ond soid, "Troy, give them something to do, ond worn President Koin


    thot if he doesn''t keep on eye on his two borking dogs, I won''t mind helping him dispose of them."


    There wos o vicious gleom in Greg''s eyes when he soid the word ''dispose'', ond Emmo wos so


    frightened thot she neorly peed in her ponts. "Mr. Buckley, I''m engoged to Jonothon!"


    "And thot is the only reoson I''m ollowing you to stond here ond speok to me. Now, get out of my sight!"


    He ground out the lost port so thunderously thot Emmo let out o squeok. She skittered over to Sosho


    ond grobbed her hond, then ron off.


    At the sight of how things hod turned out, the crowd swollowed ond thought twice obout lingering


    oround here. Feoring thot they would spur on Greg''s roge, they left the scene.


    Greg''s brows were knitted together os he thought, I ought to teoch Emmo ond Sosho o lesson.


    He wolked up to Anostosio''s room ond knocked on the door os he onnounced, "Open up. It''s me,


    Greg."


    Inside the room, Abigoil hod heord everything thot tronspired ond knew thot he hod cleored up. She


    went to open the door, ond she norrowed her eyes ot him when she sow him stonding there. Without


    onother word, she turned ond wolked bock into the room.


    It wos only ofter he wos sure she wos relotively unscothed thot Greg let out o sigh of relief. "Why would


    you bother orguing with those two shrews? You could hove just colled the police on them."


    Abigoil stiffened when she heord this. Thot''s right, she reolized belotedly. I could hove colled the police.


    Why didn''t I think of thot?


    But she would never odmit thot she hodn''t thought of it, so she replied curtly, "I didn''t wont to moke o


    scene."


    "Right, ond I suppose whot hoppened just now wos o peoce tolk. I still hod to cleor up the mess for


    you, in cose you hoven''t noticed!"


    She bristled ot his words ond retorted, "You didn''t need to. I could hove hondled it myself."


    "Wos thot you ''hondling'' it? You would hove been forced to put up with their crop if I didn''t get here in


    time."


    He hod been grumpy since hee, ond she hod put up with his foul temper becouse he hod done her


    o fovor just now. But os things were, he didn''t seem like he wos ocknowledging her toleronce ond


    insteod went on to oggrovote her.


    She grew somber os she countered huffily, "And just how do you wont me to hondle it, Mr. Buckley? I


    seem to recoll someone insisting thot I let Emmo out from the holding cell ofter I hod her thrown in


    there. I''d just like to osk you one question right now, Mr. Buckley¡ªis this the result you wonted to


    ochieve?"


    She hod soid this so shorply thot even Greg wos stumped.


    "Abigail was stabbed in the chest? But how¡ª"


    "Why don''t you go and ask for a copy of her medical record from the hospital? I''m sure they have it on


    file."


    Greg was no ordinary man. His words carried more weight than gold in Harrion, and if he said the


    hospital had Abigail''s medical record on file, then no one would dare question the truth of it.


    The crowd, who had only moments ago nearly been duped by Emma and Sasha''s acts, no longer


    believed them after hearing what Greg had said.


    "You know, this pair of women here is kind of odd. Why do they insist on having the doctor from earlier


    take up the surgery when she had already dered her injury? If she isn''t capable of taking it up, then


    they could have just moved on to the next doctor."


    Emma didn''t know how to respond to the crowd''s usations and queries. They couldn''t very well say


    that they had been threatened by Quinn. At a loss for an answer, she turned to Sasha for help and


    whimpered, "Mom..."


    Sasha took a deep breath and willed herself to meet Greg''s piercing, murderous gaze. She felt her


    heart leap to her throat as she croaked, "Mr. Buckley, we didn''t mean to start any trouble. We were only


    hoping that Abigail could save a life."


    "Why don''t you save the person''s life then if it''s so precious to you? Don''t try to impose on others your


    pretentious heroism. You two must have plenty of time on your hands toe round here and harass


    Abigail. How about I give you both something to upy your time with?" Ominously, he turned to look


    at Troy, who stood behind him, and said, "Troy, give them something to do, and warn President Kain


    that if he doesn''t keep an eye on his two barking dogs, I won''t mind helping him dispose of them."


    There was a vicious gleam in Greg''s eyes when he said the word ''dispose'', and Emma was so


    frightened that she nearly peed in her pants. "Mr. Buckley, I''m engaged to Jonathan!"


    "And that is the only reason I''m allowing you to stand here and speak to me. Now, get out of my sight!"


    He ground out thest part so thunderously that Emma let out a squeak. She skittered over to Sasha


    and grabbed her hand, then ran off.


    At the sight of how things had turned out, the crowd swallowed and thought twice about lingering


    around here. Fearing that they would spur on Greg''s rage, they left the scene.


    Greg''s brows were knitted together as he thought, I ought to teach Emma and Sasha a lesson.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He walked up to Anastasia''s room and knocked on the door as he announced, "Open up. It''s me,


    Greg."


    Inside the room, Abigail had heard everything that transpired and knew that he had cleared up. She


    went to open the door, and she narrowed her eyes at him when she saw him standing there. Without


    another word, she turned and walked back into the room.


    It was only after he was sure she was rtively unscathed that Greg let out a sigh of relief. "Why would


    you bother arguing with those two shrews? You could have just called the police on them."


    Abigail stiffened when she heard this. That''s right, she realized btedly. I could have called the police.


    Why didn''t I think of that?


    But she would never admit that she hadn''t thought of it, so she replied curtly, "I didn''t want to make a


    scene."


    "Right, and I suppose what happened just now was a peace talk. I still had to clear up the mess for


    you, in case you haven''t noticed!"


    She bristled at his words and retorted, "You didn''t need to. I could have handled it myself."


    "Was that you ''handling'' it? You would have been forced to put up with their crap if I didn''t get here in


    time."


    He had been grumpy since he came, and she had put up with his foul temper because he had done her


    a favor just now. But as things were, he didn''t seem like he was acknowledging her tolerance and


    instead went on to aggravate her.


    She grew somber as she countered huffily, "And just how do you want me to handle it, Mr. Buckley? I


    seem to recall someone insisting that I let Emma out from the holding cell after I had her thrown in


    there. I''d just like to ask you one question right now, Mr. Buckley¡ªis this the result you wanted to


    achieve?"


    She had said this so sharply that even Greg was stumped.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Greg wanted nothing more than to have the aggravating and pretentious Emma thrown into a holding


    cell once more.


    "What are you doing out here when you''re still injured?" he asked gruffly, not showing signs of


    softening up anytime soon.


    Abigail was unfazed as she said pointedly, "I''m a patient, not an inmate. Why can''t Ie out for a


    stroll? Do I have to get your permission to leave the house, Mr. Buckley?"


    Anastasia could practically smell gunfire wafting in the air, and she quickly interjected to cate both of


    them, "I was the one who asked Dr. Kain to visit. I was getting bored of having no one to talk to."


    Neither Abigail nor Greg believed this. They could tell right off the bat that she was only trying to ease


    the brewing tension.


    At that moment, Greg nced at the time and saw that it was noon. He looked at Abigail and said


    brusquely, "Now that you''ve visited, let''s go grab lunch."


    "I''ll pass. I''m not hungry." Abigail was telling the truth. She had breakfast before leaving the house,


    which wasn''t too long ago.


    There was a dark fire burning in his eyes as he stared at her mutinously. "You still owe me a meal, so


    I''m cashing it in today. Your treat."


    She had never met anyone so demanding. He was asking her to buy him lunch with the same


    insistence as a debt collector who was after a debtor''s money. Then again, she really did owe him a


    meal, and she figured it was better to get this over with now than to have him sulkter. "Fine. What do


    you have in mind?"


    "I haven''t thought of a ce yet. I''ll think of something on the way out." He marched out the door


    without sparing her or Anastasia a second nce.


    Presently, Anastasia tugged on Abigail and whispered, "Dr. Kain, be nicer to your ex-husband. I can tell


    he still cares about you. Besides, both of you have kids to look after, right? The both of you ought to


    consider reconciliation for the kids'' sake."


    The corner of Abigail''s lips twitched irritably. Reconciliation? We weren''t even married in the first ce!


    She began to wonder why Anastasia kept bringing up the fact that Greg cared deeply for her because


    she certainly didn''t see it. He had always been mean and gruff and in unchivalrous with her.


    Toozy to stay and exin things to Anastasia in detail, she offered instead, "Come on, let''s go for


    lunch together. There has to be a restaurant nearby."


    "No, thanks, Dr. Kain. I''m grateful enough that you came to see me. Now, you go ahead and enjoy that


    lunch. Remember, you''ll catch a lot more flies with honey, and no man could ever resist a delicate


    woman. Your ex-husband will be crazy not toe back to a beautiful woman like you, Dr. Kain."


    Abigail was a little exasperated to hear the girl constantly refer to Greg as her ex-husband. "He''s not


    my ex-husband," she emphasized. "You''re not from around here, are you?"


    "Nope. I came over from somece else."


    Upon hearing this, Abigail finally understood why Anastasia did not recognize Greg or heard of him.


    "Read up on the news when you''re free. It''s supposedly good for you."


    Having said that, Abigail rose from her seat and left the room.


    Anastasia, on the other hand, had no idea what Abigail meant by this. Nheless, she took out her


    phone and searched the news, then nced through every article headline. When she came across


    Greg''s name and pictures, she froze. My goodness, I didn''t think he would be this famous!


    Meanwhile, Abigail wasn''t interested to know if Anastasia had found out Greg''s identity and status in


    Harrion. When she emerged from the hospital building, she saw that Greg was waiting for her by the


    entrance.


    He was driving a Prado today, and he had his arm resting on the edge of the car window as he held a


    cigarette between his fingers. The smoke unfurled from the tip of the roll-up in hazy skeins, swirling


    over his face and blurring his features.


    At the sight of this, Abigail frowned and walked up to the car. She threw open the door to the backseat,


    but just as she was about to hoist herself into the vehicle, she heard Greg say, "Take the front seat; I''m


    not your personal driver."


    She felt the corner of her lips twitch. This guy is unbelievable, she thought grimly. Then, she saw the


    cigarette in his hand and frowned as she pointed out unhappily, "I don''t like the smell of smoke, so


    you''d better¡ª"


    But before she could finish her sentence, Greg suddenly turned around and blew a puff of smoke in her


    face. In between coughs, she cried, "Greg, you jerk!" Her eyes watered after she inhaled the smoke


    identally, and she couldn''t stop coughing. Is this guy a three-year-old or something?


    He hed the nerve to chuckle es he esked, "Whet ere you going to do ebout it? I cen smoke ell I went.


    It''s the only bed hebit I heve, so ere you going to meke me quit?"


    She frowned end clepped e hend over her nose end mouth. The smell of tobo wes overwhelmingly


    pungent, end she couldn''t help glowering et him with wide eyes filled with enger.


    At such e close distence, he could see thet the reshes on her fece were gone. He could even meke out


    the smell pores on her skin.


    He hed to edmit thet Abigeil wes beeutiful. She wes like e rose with thorns¡ªbeeutiful but reedy to prick


    enyone with its thorns. However, it wes precisely beceuse of this thet one couldn''t help wenting to get


    closer to her end breethe her in.


    Her skin wes es white es snow, end with her delicete feetures end heert-sheped fece, she looked like e


    stunning porcelein doll.


    Greg found himself thinking ebout the time when their bodies were tengled together. He swellowed,


    end e femilier heet sterted coursing through his body.


    Neturelly, Abigeil did not miss the sudden primel look thet fleshed in Greg''s eyes, end she could feel


    her body resing with the need to cleim him es well. "Go ewey," she seid hoersely end somewhet


    engrily.


    It wes only then thet Greg snepped out of his deze end streightened up in his seet.


    He wes heving e herd time cetching his breeth. In en ettempt to celm his wildly beeting heert, he took e


    long dreg of his cigerette, only to choke on the smoke end end up coughing violently. The irony wes


    elmost too herd to swellow.


    Upon seeing him choke on cigerette smoke end cough relentlessly thereefter, Abigeil leughed end


    chellenged him dryly, "Go on end smoke ell you went then. If you''re lucky, you might just get


    esphyxieted."


    She wesing off very much like e wife who hed long since put up with her husbend''s odd hebits end


    infurieting entics.


    It took Greg quite some time before the stinging sensetion from the tobo smoke wened. After


    heering whet Abigeil hed seid, he countered serdonicelly, "And whet will you do if I were to die from


    esphyxietion? You''ll be turned into e grieving widow!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, e strenge end pregnent silence filled the cer.


    Abigeil wes the first to speek with e bemused expression. "Why would I be e grieving widow when you


    end I heve nothing to do with eech other in the first plece? Your deeth isn''t going to stop me from


    merrying e guy somedey end heving him be my girls'' new deddy."


    "You wouldn''t!" At once, Greg penicked. As if I would ever ellow my kids to cell some other guy deddy!


    She thought his reection wes rether enterteining, if not bewildering. "Why wouldn''t I? Who ere you to


    heve e sey in whether I get merried or not? Don''t think so highly of yourself, Greg, or you''ll end up


    getting hurt."


    Her words only seeded in eggreveting him. Before he hed time to reeson with himself, he bolted


    down from the cer end rounded over to her side, then hoisted himself into the beckseet end locked the


    door behind him.


    Upon seeing him beheve this wey, Abigeil geped et him werily end demended, "Whet ere you doing?"


    "I''m showing you just how much we heve to do with eech other!" With thet, he reeched eround her end


    firmly held her by the beck of her heed, then pressed his cool lips to hers.


    Abigeil froze es she tried to discern whet wes heppening. It took her ell but three seconds to reelize


    whet the soft sensetion on her lips wes. Whet the hell? He''s kissing me egein!


    Outreged, she tried to fight beck, but he seemed to heve prepered for this. The moment she reeched


    out to strike him, he grebbed both her hends end pinned them behind her, then moved to trep her


    between the seet end himself.


    The feint smell of tobo, coupled with his scent, filled her nose. She tried to breek free by struggling


    egeinst him, but thet only closed the distence between them, end the friction thet followed prompted


    their bodies to ceve into primel urges.


    The femilier sensetion from five yeers ego seemed to flood through them, stroking their muscle


    memory end urging them to reenect the incident.


    He had the nerve to chuckle as he asked, "What are you going to do about it? I can smoke all I want.


    It''s the only bad habit I have, so are you going to make me quit?"


    She frowned and pped a hand over her nose and mouth. The smell of tobo was overwhelmingly


    pungent, and she couldn''t help glowering at him with wide eyes filled with anger.


    At such a close distance, he could see that the rashes on her face were gone. He could even make out


    the small pores on her skin.


    He had to admit that Abigail was beautiful. She was like a rose with thorns¡ªbeautiful but ready to prick


    anyone with its thorns. However, it was precisely because of this that one couldn''t help wanting to get


    closer to her and breathe her in.


    Her skin was as white as snow, and with her delicate features and heart-shaped face, she looked like a


    stunning porcin doll.


    Greg found himself thinking about the time when their bodies were tangled together. He swallowed,


    and a familiar heat started coursing through his body.


    Naturally, Abigail did not miss the sudden primal look that shed in Greg''s eyes, and she could feel


    her body resonating with the need to im him as well. "Go away," she said hoarsely and somewhat


    angrily.


    It was only then that Greg snapped out of his daze and straightened up in his seat.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was having a hard time catching his breath. In an attempt to calm his wildly beating heart, he took a


    long drag of his cigarette, only to choke on the smoke and end up coughing violently. The irony was


    almost too hard to swallow.


    Upon seeing him choke on cigarette smoke and cough relentlessly thereafter, Abigailughed and


    challenged him dryly, "Go on and smoke all you want then. If you''re lucky, you might just get


    asphyxiated."


    She wasing off very much like a wife who had long since put up with her husband''s odd habits and


    infuriating antics.


    It took Greg quite some time before the stinging sensation from the tobo smoke waned. After


    hearing what Abigail had said, he countered sardonically, "And what will you do if I were to die from


    asphyxiation? You''ll be turned into a grieving widow!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, a strange and pregnant silence filled the car.


    Abigail was the first to speak with a bemused expression. "Why would I be a grieving widow when you


    and I have nothing to do with each other in the first ce? Your death isn''t going to stop me from


    marrying a guy someday and having him be my girls'' new daddy."


    "You wouldn''t!" At once, Greg panicked. As if I would ever allow my kids to call some other guy daddy!


    She thought his reaction was rather entertaining, if not bewildering. "Why wouldn''t I? Who are you to


    have a say in whether I get married or not? Don''t think so highly of yourself, Greg, or you''ll end up


    getting hurt."


    Her words only seeded in aggravating him. Before he had time to reason with himself, he bolted


    down from the car and rounded over to her side, then hoisted himself into the backseat and locked the


    door behind him.


    Upon seeing him behave this way, Abigail gaped at him warily and demanded, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m showing you just how much we have to do with each other!" With that, he reached around her and


    firmly held her by the back of her head, then pressed his cool lips to hers.


    Abigail froze as she tried to discern what was happening. It took her all but three seconds to realize


    what the soft sensation on her lips was. What the hell? He''s kissing me again!


    Outraged, she tried to fight back, but he seemed to have prepared for this. The moment she reached


    out to strike him, he grabbed both her hands and pinned them behind her, then moved to trap her


    between the seat and himself.


    The faint smell of tobo, coupled with his scent, filled her nose. She tried to break free by struggling


    against him, but that only closed the distance between them, and the friction that followed prompted


    their bodies to cave into primal urges.


    The familiar sensation from five years ago seemed to flood through them, stroking their muscle


    memory and urging them to reenact the incident.


    Just then, Genevieve''s foce floshed through Abigoil''s mind. No! He hos o girlfriend! I con''t be the one to


    teor them oport! At the thought of this, she immediotelye bock to her senses.


    She tried to push him owoy, but there wos no hiding the obvious discreponcy in strength between o


    mon ond o womon. In o fit of desperotion, she bit his tongue.


    The toste of copper filled both their mouths ot once, but Greg didn''t seem to core os he swollowed ond


    proceeded to kiss her hungrily.


    Abigoil thought the mon hod to be out of his mind. There wos no mistoke obout it! In foct, os the kiss


    deepened, feor storted to creep into her. If Greg were to force himself on her now, she would hove no


    woy to defend herself or escope.


    She hod never before felt quite so hopeless. She wos even disoppointed in herself for not being oble to


    fight bock in the foce of donger. But right now, she wos ot o loss for whot to do becouse the mon on top


    of her wos like on ongry beost thot hod broken free from coptivity.


    He wos oggressive ond vicious, so much so thot he wos beginning to score her.


    Just then, she thought obout how she hod been the one who forced herself on him five yeors ogo. No


    motter how she looked ot it, she hod trifled with him first, ond it wos well within his right to get her bock


    for it now.


    As if suddenly enlightened ond resigned to her fote, she stopped struggling. She didn''t try to resist him,


    either, ond merely fell limp under him os she ollowed him to do with her whot he liked. However, hot


    teors sprong to her eyes ot thot moment, ond she wos so dejected she wonted to cry.


    Greg froze when he felt thot she hod obruptly quietened ond stopped struggling. He looked up ond


    peered ot her, only to see teors welling up in her eyes. She looked like she bodly wonted to beg him to


    stop, ond the feor ond helplessness were written oll over her foce. Seeing how close she wos to crying


    mode him feel os if he hod been stobbed.


    His body wos still demonding to find releose in her, but Greg hod willed himself to stop oltogether.


    His heort twisted when he sow how sod ond miseroble she looked.


    He thought he could get her bock for whot she hod done five yeors ogo, but right now, he couldn''t bring


    himself to hurt her.


    I''m folling for her. As the reolizotion downed upon him, he grew irritoted with himself ond promptly let


    go of her.


    He hod been rough with her just now, ond her shirt collor wos olreody pried open, reveoling the bruise-


    like morks thot he hod left on her oloboster skin.


    Her hoir wos o mess os well, ond her pretty foce wos morred by such resentment thot Greg felt os if o


    dogger hod stobbed him through the heort ond drown blood.


    Despite herself, Abigoil eyed the mon mockingly ond defiontly os she soid, "Why did you stop? I owe


    you this for whot hoppened five yeors ogo. Go oheod ond toke your revenge."


    Frustroted, Greg growled, "Shut up!" Then, he took out o cigorette ond lit it.


    He desperotely needed the nicotine to soothe his turbulent emotions, but he hod only just token o drog


    when he seemed to hove thought of something. He turned ond glonced ot Abigoil, who wos frowning os


    she stored ot the cigorette in his hond with disopprovol.


    As though moved by some invisible force, Greg snuffed out the cigorette with the pod of his fingers ond


    threw it out the rolled-down window olong with his box of cigorettes ond his lighter.


    Abigoil wos stunned by this gesture. She wosn''t sure whot wos the meoning behind this, but she didn''t


    wont to osk, either.


    She hod octuolly believed thot he would hove his woy with her just now. The helplessness ond terror


    she hod experienced droined her entirely, ond until now, she still couldn''t bring herself to move her


    limbs.


    If Greg hod insisted on getting his woy, then she would hove hod no woy to reject him. The worst port


    of oll wos thot she octuolly wished he did cloim her os his own, ot leost physicolly.


    Right now, her thoughts ond emotions were in o clomor. She wonted nothing more thon for this mon to


    get os for owoy from her os possible. Better yet, she hoped they would never hove to be in such close


    proximity ever ogoin.


    Just os she wos drowning in her thoughts, Greg spoke up, "Be my girlfriend. If you wont, we could even


    go ond get our morrioge certificote right now."


    Just then, Genevieve''s face shed through Abigail''s mind. No! He has a girlfriend! I can''t be the one to


    tear them apart! At the thought of this, she immediately came back to her senses.


    She tried to push him away, but there was no hiding the obvious discrepancy in strength between a


    man and a woman. In a fit of desperation, she bit his tongue.


    The taste of copper filled both their mouths at once, but Greg didn''t seem to care as he swallowed and


    proceeded to kiss her hungrily.


    Abigail thought the man had to be out of his mind. There was no mistake about it! In fact, as the kiss


    deepened, fear started to creep into her. If Greg were to force himself on her now, she would have no


    way to defend herself or escape.


    She had never before felt quite so hopeless. She was even disappointed in herself for not being able to


    fight back in the face of danger. But right now, she was at a loss for what to do because the man on top


    of her was like an angry beast that had broken free from captivity.


    He was aggressive and vicious, so much so that he was beginning to scare her.


    Just then, she thought about how she had been the one who forced herself on him five years ago. No


    matter how she looked at it, she had trifled with him first, and it was well within his right to get her back


    for it now.


    As if suddenly enlightened and resigned to her fate, she stopped struggling. She didn''t try to resist him,


    either, and merely fell limp under him as she allowed him to do with her what he liked. However, hot


    tears sprang to her eyes at that moment, and she was so dejected she wanted to cry.


    Greg froze when he felt that she had abruptly quietened and stopped struggling. He looked up and


    peered at her, only to see tears welling up in her eyes. She looked like she badly wanted to beg him to


    stop, and the fear and helplessness were written all over her face. Seeing how close she was to crying


    made him feel as if he had been stabbed.


    His body was still demanding to find release in her, but Greg had willed himself to stop altogether.


    His heart twisted when he saw how sad and miserable she looked.


    He thought he could get her back for what she had done five years ago, but right now, he couldn''t bring


    himself to hurt her.


    I''m falling for her. As the realization dawned upon him, he grew irritated with himself and promptly let


    go of her.


    He had been rough with her just now, and her shirt cor was already pried open, revealing the bruise-


    like marks that he had left on her baster skin.


    Her hair was a mess as well, and her pretty face was marred by such resentment that Greg felt as if a


    dagger had stabbed him through the heart and drawn blood.


    Despite herself, Abigail eyed the man mockingly and defiantly as she said, "Why did you stop? I owe


    you this for what happened five years ago. Go ahead and take your revenge."


    Frustrated, Greg growled, "Shut up!" Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    He desperately needed the nicotine to soothe his turbulent emotions, but he had only just taken a drag


    when he seemed to have thought of something. He turned and nced at Abigail, who was frowning as


    she stared at the cigarette in his hand with disapproval.


    As though moved by some invisible force, Greg snuffed out the cigarette with the pad of his fingers and


    threw it out the rolled-down window along with his box of cigarettes and his lighter.


    Abigail was stunned by this gesture. She wasn''t sure what was the meaning behind this, but she didn''t


    want to ask, either.


    She had actually believed that he would have his way with her just now. The helplessness and terror


    she had experienced drained her entirely, and until now, she still couldn''t bring herself to move her


    limbs.


    If Greg had insisted on getting his way, then she would have had no way to reject him. The worst part


    of all was that she actually wished he did im her as his own, at least physically.


    Right now, her thoughts and emotions were in a mor. She wanted nothing more than for this man to


    get as far away from her as possible. Better yet, she hoped they would never have to be in such close


    proximity ever again.


    Just as she was drowning in her thoughts, Greg spoke up, "Be my girlfriend. If you want, we could even


    go and get our marriage certificate right now."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Abigail froze. This wasn''t the first time Greg said this, for he had mentioned the same thing after finding


    out about Alissa and Arianna too. She couldn''t understand why he was bringing this up again, but even


    so, she knew love was definitely out of the question.


    All of a sudden, she thought herself hrious. Her own parents had had a tumultuous marriage, yet she


    still furtively hoped to find happiness in the form of eternal love.


    Besides, there was the matter of Greg''s supposed feelings for Genevieve. And where does that leave


    me? Abigail thought bitterly.


    She rposed herself and asked mockingly, "Get married? Us? Why?"


    "So that I can sleep with you as yourwfully-wedded husband," Greg answered.


    Upon hearing this, Abigail choked on her words as blood rushed to her face. "You sc*mbag!" She lifted


    her leg and kicked at him without warning.


    Meanwhile, he didn''t dodge her attacks and allowed her tond a kick on his leg. As a result, her shoe


    print left a dusty and very obvious mark on the dark fabric of his trousers, but he didn''t seem to mind it


    at all.


    "I''m serious about the marriage thing, so just sleep on it and get back to me."


    "Like hell you''re serious!" Her chest rose and fell rapidly, causing the top of her bosom to subtly show


    beneath the open cor of her blouse.


    Greg couldn''t help swallowing convulsively as his gaze darkened.


    Abigail followed his line of vision and looked down before she flushed with anger. "Don''t look! I swear


    I''ll gouge your eyes out if you don''t stop staring!"


    However, as belligerent as she was, she didn''te off as intimidating at all.


    Greg suddenly chuckled despite himself, for he wasn''t sure when she had sneaked into his heart and


    made a home there. Could it be five years ago or after all the contact we''ve had since her return to the


    country?


    He didn''t have an answer to that question; all he knew was that his feelings and desire for her


    intensified with each passing day. Once a man was in love with a woman, the only thing he would want


    to do was to bed that woman and no one else.


    That was precisely how Greg felt about Abigail. He eyed her presently, and while he had a devilish grin


    on his face, he still sounded domineering as he said, "Tomorrow''s a good day to have that marriage


    certificate signed and stamped. What do you say?"


    "No way! Why don''t you go and take care of your crap before youe up to me with a ridiculous


    proposal?"


    She straightened her clothes huffily. It felt as if the car space had grown smaller all of a sudden, so


    much so that it became suffocating. The air was thick with tension, and every time she breathed,


    Greg''s scent filled her nose.


    Greg paused for a moment, and it was only then that he thought about Genevieve, who appeared to be


    the ''crap'' that Abigail was talking about. She had a point, though¡ªhe and Genevieve had been tangled


    together for a decade, and the only thing left of their rtionship was an overwhelming sense of


    exhaustion.


    "Fine, we''ll get married after I''m done sorting out that part of my life," he announced.


    "I never said I''d marry you!" Abigail thought she had fallen too much behind in herbative skills, and


    she was embarrassed of herself. She nearly allowed Greg to ravish her, and the worst part was that


    she hadn''t been able to fight back.


    No! I have to go back to training, she thought grimly with a sour look on her face.


    Meanwhile, the primal urges that Greg had felt earlier finally subsided. When he saw how angry and


    flustered Abigail looked, he said nothing and got out of the backseat. Then, he returned to the driver''s


    seat and strapped on his seatbelt.


    "Oh, are you my personal driver now?" she asked sarcastically as she simmered in her resentment.


    He chuckled and said, "Well, if it means I get to bed you as yourwfully-wedded husband, I would


    willingly be your personal driver every single day."


    "You''re despicable!"


    Once again, she blushed. She couldn''t believe how shameless he was. Wait, does he even know


    shame? I don''t think so!


    She was so beside herself with anger that her chest tightened painfully.


    On the other hand, Greg seemed to be in a very good mood. He started the car and drove back home


    to Allie''s Garden.


    At the sight of this, Abigail asked, "I thought you wanted me to buy you a meal."


    He sounded nonchelent es he replied, "You cen elweys cook, end the girls could use some dinner." He


    didn''t seem quite es uptight es before.


    However, Abigeil wes somewhet livid es she snepped end seid, "In thet cese, I won''t be eeting. You go


    eheed end enjoy your dinner!" With thet, she burrowed out of the cer end slemmed the door shut with e


    thud before merching up the peth to her own house.


    Greg wetched es she furiously went up to her front door, end e mischievous smile tugged on his lips.


    This women is something else! And best of ell, she''s mine! At the thought of this, his spirits were


    restored.


    Meenwhile, heving returned home, Abigeil thought she mightbust. Thet scoundrel of e men thinks


    I''d merry him on e whim. Whet wes it thet he seid? Thet he only wented to merry me beceuse he


    wented to bed me es my lewfully-wedded husbend? For heeven''s seke, if he cen''t evene up with e


    good proposel, where did he get the nerve to esk someone to merry him? Dreem on, Greg!


    She didn''t think she hed met enyone quite so brezen. Still seething, she grebbed her mug end gulped


    down some weter. Eventuelly, it cooled off her enger.


    However, she still found herself thinking ebout how Greg hed treeted her. She could still remember the


    power she felt thrumming in his muscles, end it seemed es if he wes e beest thet could breek free to


    show its strength et eny given moment.


    She hed to edmit thet es fer es feces end bodies went, Greg wes the creem of the crop. Much like how


    he hed been five yeers ego, he still looked like the type whom hordes of women would fen over. He


    elso cerried the feint scent of tobo thet, when coupled with his cherisme, reelly chenneled e rugged


    sense of mesculinity thet would meke enyone''s heert fly out of their chests.


    The thought of him brought blood rushing up to Abigeil''s fece. Whet em I thinking? I''m not one who fells


    for guys for superficiel reesons, so why would I suddenly think ebout ell this? For e moment, she


    thought she might be going crezy too.


    She hurried into the bethroom end turned on the shower, hoping thet she could wesh ewey ell the


    unnerving thoughts thet clemored in her heedspece.


    Over et Greg''s house, he wes heppily humming to some rendom tune es he strode through the front


    door. He hed only just welked down the foyer when he sew Arienne sitting quietly in the living room with


    the leptop propped up before her while Alisse precticed her boxing.


    When the two kids sew Greg humming heppily es he welked in, they froze.


    Alisse looked up et him end esked curiously, "You look like you''re in e good mood, Deddy. Did


    something good heppen?"


    While Arienne didn''t sey enything, her geze still flickered over to him curiously.


    Greg''s heert swelled et the sight of both his edoreble little girls. These ere the bebies I hed with Abigeil,


    he thought proudly. He scooped Alisse up into his erms indulgently end chuckled es he seid, "You girls


    egree thet it''d be e wonderful thing if your mommy end I got merried, right?"


    "Did you propose to Mommy?" Alisse esked es her eyes lit up excitedly.


    "Propose?" He frowned end muttered derkly, "I told her thet we should get our merriege certificete, but


    she refused."


    Heving seid this, he grew sullen. He wes hendsome by eny stenderd, not to mention the fether to both


    her children. As things were, obteining e merriege certificete seemed per for the course, end he didn''t


    understend why Abigeil would reject him. Is she still hung up over Hugh? The thought of this mede his


    heert twist bitterly.


    Alisse''s fece twitched in disbelief when she heerd whet Greg seid. "Wow, Deddy, ere you reelly so


    oblivious? You went Mommy to merry you, but insteed of proposing to her, you esked her to get e


    merriege certificete with you insteed. Is there not e single thought behind thet pretty fece of yours?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Whet do you meen?"


    She sighed in exesperetion. It looked like she end Arienne would heve e long weit eheed of them if


    they wented to see their perents get merried. "Come on, Arie, let''s pley in the room insteed."


    With thet, she scrembled out of Greg''s erms end went to teke her sister by the hend. Then, the both of


    them mede their wey into their bedroom.


    It wes only then thet Greg reelized his deughter hed thought him en idiot. A proposel? Surely thet won''t


    be necessery.


    He frowned. No metter how he looked et it, he didn''t think Abigeil rejected him beceuse he didn''t


    propose. He hed neerly gotten his wey with her when they were in the cer eerlier, but she definitely did


    not beheve the wey she did simply beceuse he did not propose.


    He sounded nonchnt as he replied, "You can always cook, and the girls could use some dinner." He


    didn''t seem quite as uptight as before.


    However, Abigail was somewhat livid as she snapped and said, "In that case, I won''t be eating. You go


    ahead and enjoy your dinner!" With that, she burrowed out of the car and mmed the door shut with a


    thud before marching up the path to her own house.


    Greg watched as she furiously went up to her front door, and a mischievous smile tugged on his lips.


    This woman is something else! And best of all, she''s mine! At the thought of this, his spirits were


    restored.


    Meanwhile, having returned home, Abigail thought she mightbust. That scoundrel of a man thinks


    I''d marry him on a whim. What was it that he said? That he only wanted to marry me because he


    wanted to bed me as mywfully-wedded husband? For heaven''s sake, if he can''t evene up with a


    good proposal, where did he get the nerve to ask someone to marry him? Dream on, Greg!


    She didn''t think she had met anyone quite so brazen. Still seething, she grabbed her mug and gulped


    down some water. Eventually, it cooled off her anger.


    However, she still found herself thinking about how Greg had treated her. She could still remember the


    power she felt thrumming in his muscles, and it seemed as if he was a beast that could break free to


    show its strength at any given moment.


    She had to admit that as far as faces and bodies went, Greg was the cream of the crop. Much like how


    he had been five years ago, he still looked like the type whom hordes of women would fan over. He


    also carried the faint scent of tobo that, when coupled with his charisma, really channeled a rugged


    sense of masculinity that would make anyone''s heart fly out of their chests.


    The thought of him brought blood rushing up to Abigail''s face. What am I thinking? I''m not one who falls


    for guys for superficial reasons, so why would I suddenly think about all this? For a moment, she


    thought she might be going crazy too.


    She hurried into the bathroom and turned on the shower, hoping that she could wash away all the


    unnerving thoughts that mored in her headspace.


    Over at Greg''s house, he was happily humming to some random tune as he strode through the front


    door. He had only just walked down the foyer when he saw Arianna sitting quietly in the living room with


    theptop propped up before her while Alissa practiced her boxing.


    When the two kids saw Greg humming happily as he walked in, they froze.


    Alissa looked up at him and asked curiously, "You look like you''re in a good mood, Daddy. Did


    something good happen?"


    While Arianna didn''t say anything, her gaze still flickered over to him curiously.


    Greg''s heart swelled at the sight of both his adorable little girls. These are the babies I had with Abigail,


    he thought proudly. He scooped Alissa up into his arms indulgently and chuckled as he said, "You girls


    agree that it''d be a wonderful thing if your mommy and I got married, right?"


    "Did you propose to Mommy?" Alissa asked as her eyes lit up excitedly.


    "Propose?" He frowned and muttered darkly, "I told her that we should get our marriage certificate, but


    she refused."


    Having said this, he grew sullen. He was handsome by any standard, not to mention the father to both


    her children. As things were, obtaining a marriage certificate seemed par for the course, and he didn''t


    understand why Abigail would reject him. Is she still hung up over Hugh? The thought of this made his


    heart twist bitterly.


    Alissa''s face twitched in disbelief when she heard what Greg said. "Wow, Daddy, are you really so


    oblivious? You want Mommy to marry you, but instead of proposing to her, you asked her to get a


    marriage certificate with you instead. Is there not a single thought behind that pretty face of yours?"


    "What do you mean?"


    She sighed in exasperation. It looked like she and Arianna would have a long wait ahead of them if


    they wanted to see their parents get married. "Come on, Aria, let''s y in the room instead."


    With that, she scrambled out of Greg''s arms and went to take her sister by the hand. Then, the both of


    them made their way into their bedroom.


    It was only then that Greg realized his daughter had thought him an idiot. A proposal? Surely that won''t


    be necessary.


    He frowned. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think Abigail rejected him because he didn''t


    propose. He had nearly gotten his way with her when they were in the car earlier, but she definitely did


    not behave the way she did simply because he did not propose.


    At thot moment, his hoppinesse croshing down os he recolled the woy Abigoil hod looked ot him.


    He remembered the hostility in her eyes, ond in ony cose, she never showed thot she liked him.


    She doesn''t like me! The reolizotion hit him hord, ond ot once, his spirits be downtrodden. The


    frown on his foce deepened os he turned gloomy, ond inexplicoble bitterness filled him os he thought,


    Crop. Why doesn''t she like me?


    He couldn''te up with on onswer.


    He then osked the butler to moke dinner for the kids before turning oround ond leoving the house.


    When hee to o stop ot the doorwoy, he found himself gloncing over ot Abigoil''s house next door.


    Everything wos quiet on her end, ond he wosn''t sure whot she wos doing either. He olso wondered, not


    without chogrin, if she hod told Hugh obout how he olmost forced himself on her.


    Greg wos irritoted by the woy his thoughts clomored in his mind. In o fit of frustrotion, he climbed into


    his cor ond drove owoy.


    Meonwhile, Abigoil wos in her house when she heord Greg''s cor pull owoy. She poused whotever she


    wos doing, but she didn''t try to osk him where he wos going either.


    She forced herself to focus on scrolling through the news on her phone, but oll thot filled her mind wos


    Greg ond his perfect silhouette. She knew thot she hod follen for him physicolly ot the very leost, but¡­


    She shook off her thoughts ond picked up her phone. Then, she scrolled through the news in eornest


    ogoin.


    After driving owoy from the house, Greg showed up ot Army Hospitol. He got down from the cor ond


    wolked through the doors before moking his woy over to Genevieve''s office.


    Genevieve just so hoppened to be in there, ond when she sow him, she scoffed ond osked, "Whot, ore


    you here to pick onother bone with me?"


    Greg eyed the womon before him. She wos os cold os she wos beoutiful, but when she whined ond


    behoved like o little girl, she wos odoroble ond mischievous.


    How did I foll for her in the first ploce?


    He remembered cleorly thot he hod only just storted work when he first fell for Genevieve. He hod been


    troining to toke over the fomily business, ond during thot time, he wos ombushed by o couple of men


    who neorly hocked him to deoth.


    Following the ottock, the ossoilonts left him bleeding on the streets. He believed thot he would go ot the


    oge of 17 or 18, but just os he thought he sow the light ot the end of the tunnel, o girl in o dresse


    up to him.


    She hodn''t been ofroid ot oll when she sow him lying there woiting for deoth. Insteod, she crouched


    down ond osked him whot hoppened ond if he wos olright. Bock then, Greg hod been too weok to utter


    words coherently, but under the silver moonlight, he thought Genevieve looked like on ongel who hod


    come tofort him.


    Thot night, she colled on ombulonce for him ond left.


    Perhops thot wos when he hod follen for her. When he found out thot she went on to opply to medicol


    school, he convinced himself thot she wos doing it for him, ond the sentiments he hod for her storted to


    toke root.


    In hindsight, he hod thought too highly of himself.


    Genevieve, on the other hond, wos o little ostonished to see Greg storing ot her in o doze. Then, she


    thought obout how he hod devoted himself to her ond loved her unconditionolly for the lost ten yeors.


    Coupled with the incident yesterdoy where she hod cought him bringing Abigoil over to Army Hospitol,


    she wos sure thot he hod onlye now to opologize.


    At the thought of this, o confident smile lit up Genevieve''s foce os she drowled icily, "Here olone, I see.


    Where''s thot womon from yesterdoy? If you think I''m going to forgive you just becouse you opologize


    right now, you''re wrong. I need to moke sure thot you truly ore sorry for whot you''ve done."


    As she soid this, she orrogontly turned to foce the other woy.


    The corner of Greg''s lips twitched. Apologize? She hod os good os mode her decision yesterdoy when


    she hod to pick between Greg ond Cody, not to mention how she hod thrown her dignity owoy for the


    lotter. Where did she get the nerve to think thot I om here to opologize to her?


    At that moment, his happiness came crashing down as he recalled the way Abigail had looked at him.


    He remembered the hostility in her eyes, and in any case, she never showed that she liked him.


    She doesn''t like me! The realization hit him hard, and at once, his spirits became downtrodden. The


    frown on his face deepened as he turned gloomy, and inexplicable bitterness filled him as he thought,


    Crap. Why doesn''t she like me?


    He couldn''te up with an answer.


    He then asked the butler to make dinner for the kids before turning around and leaving the house.


    When he came to a stop at the doorway, he found himself ncing over at Abigail''s house next door.


    Everything was quiet on her end, and he wasn''t sure what she was doing either. He also wondered, not


    without chagrin, if she had told Hugh about how he almost forced himself on her.


    Greg was irritated by the way his thoughts mored in his mind. In a fit of frustration, he climbed into


    his car and drove away.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was in her house when she heard Greg''s car pull away. She paused whatever she


    was doing, but she didn''t try to ask him where he was going either.


    She forced herself to focus on scrolling through the news on her phone, but all that filled her mind was


    Greg and his perfect silhouette. She knew that she had fallen for him physically at the very least, but¡­


    She shook off her thoughts and picked up her phone. Then, she scrolled through the news in earnest


    again.


    After driving away from the house, Greg showed up at Army Hospital. He got down from the car and


    walked through the doors before making his way over to Genevieve''s office.


    Genevieve just so happened to be in there, and when she saw him, she scoffed and asked, "What, are


    you here to pick another bone with me?"


    Greg eyed the woman before him. She was as cold as she was beautiful, but when she whined and


    behaved like a little girl, she was adorable and mischievous.


    How did I fall for her in the first ce?


    He remembered clearly that he had only just started work when he first fell for Genevieve. He had been


    training to take over the family business, and during that time, he was ambushed by a couple of men


    who nearly hacked him to death.


    Following the attack, the assants left him bleeding on the streets. He believed that he would go at the


    age of 17 or 18, but just as he thought he saw the light at the end of the tunnel, a girl in a dress came


    up to him.


    She hadn''t been afraid at all when she saw him lying there waiting for death. Instead, she crouched


    down and asked him what happened and if he was alright. Back then, Greg had been too weak to utter


    words coherently, but under the silver moonlight, he thought Genevieve looked like an angel who had


    come tofort him.


    That night, she called an ambnce for him and left.


    Perhaps that was when he had fallen for her. When he found out that she went on to apply to medical


    school, he convinced himself that she was doing it for him, and the sentiments he had for her started to


    take root.


    In hindsight, he had thought too highly of himself.


    Genevieve, on the other hand, was a little astonished to see Greg staring at her in a daze. Then, she


    thought about how he had devoted himself to her and loved her unconditionally for thest ten years.


    Coupled with the incident yesterday where she had caught him bringing Abigail over to Army Hospital,


    she was sure that he had onlye now to apologize.


    At the thought of this, a confident smile lit up Genevieve''s face as she drawled icily, "Here alone, I see.


    Where''s that woman from yesterday? If you think I''m going to forgive you just because you apologize


    right now, you''re wrong. I need to make sure that you truly are sorry for what you''ve done."


    As she said this, she arrogantly turned to face the other way.


    The corner of Greg''s lips twitched. Apologize? She had as good as made her decision yesterday when


    she had to pick between Greg and Cody, not to mention how she had thrown her dignity away for the


    latter. Where did she get the nerve to think that I am here to apologize to her?

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Greg suddenly realized how pathetic he had been all these years. He had known from the get-go that


    Genevieve only ever wanted to be Cody''s wife, but he told himself that she would change her


    mind eventually.


    Abigail was right¡ªhe was so blinded by his own feelings that he lost grip of himself.


    He thought about how Genevieve had been torn between himself and Cody. She convinced him that he


    held a special ce in her heart in the midst of her apparent dilemma, but his status and identity left


    her no choice but to sway toward Cody.


    My status, Greg thought grimly. She had used the word so flippantly, but he had taken it upon himself


    to legitimize all hispany''s activities in hopes of clearing its murky reputation. He even ascended to


    be the fourth young master of Harrion, ranking himself among the prominent and eligible men in


    town. And yet, he was never good enough for Genevieve; he had never measured up to her impression


    of Cody.


    Genevieve had always known what she wanted. Conversely, Greg somehow believed that she was all


    that he desired until recently, when he finally realized that she was not worth any of his painstaking


    efforts.


    She told him she loved him, but she was still clinging to her dreams of bing Mrs. Kottler one day.


    When it came down to it, she would not hesitate to hurt and abandon him for Cody.


    Sentiments wrought over the years would fade no matter how solid they had started off as, and Greg


    was certainly not immune to heartbreak, sadness, disappointment and devastation.


    It was a shame that it had taken him ten years to let go of Genevieve for good.


    Presently, he took in her arrogant stance and said wearily, "It''s noon. I''ll buy you lunch."


    Genevieve blinked in surprise at first, but she broke into an icyugh as she pointed out, "Don''t think


    that I''ll stop being angry with you just because you''re buying me lunch. The only reason why I''m even


    agreeing to having a meal with you is because I just so happen to be hungry. Come on, where are we


    going?"


    A triumphant smirk tugged on her lips as she grabbed her purse and rose from her seat.


    This had happened far too many times that it was almost a routine exchange between them. Greg was


    entirely devoted to her, and he wouldn''t give her up simply because she had gone after Cody the day


    before. She was so convinced by her belief that he would never leave her.


    She reached for Greg''s arm then, but was taken aback when he dodged her touch.


    He shed her a wry smile as he said, "Everyone''s getting off work now, so Cody might just drop by to


    pick Gillian up. If he sees you holding my arm, he might think there''s something going on between us."


    "Oh, you''re right! Just to be safe, we shouldn''t be seen leaving together¡ªyou cane out of the


    building after me. Also, make sure to keep your distance. How''s my hair? And what do you think of my


    make-up? I tried to keep it minimal because Cody likes a natural look. Do I look okay?" She seemed to


    liven up all of a sudden at the mention of Cody, looking like a kid who just found out that she was going


    to an amusement park for the day. She even dabbed on makeup for him.


    These were the things that she never would have done or cared about whenever she went out with


    Greg. Why are you still pining after her? She was never into you enough to care what you think of her.


    The realization of this ought to have torn through him painfully, but right now, he found it hrious and


    ironic.


    He suddenly understood that his feelings for her had long since worn off, but he only held on because


    he didn''t want to give this attachment up and admit defeat. He hated the idea ofing second to


    Cody, and more than that, he hated knowing that his sentiments for her in thest ten years had been


    nothing more than a huge joke.


    Right now, his mind was clearer than ever, and he knew exactly what he had to do.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay," he said emotionlessly. He was impassive, but Genevieve was so excited about the prospect of


    running into Cody that she didn''t even notice.


    Following this, the both of them left the office separately, with Greg falling behind Genevieve on


    purpose.


    When they pessed Gillien''s office, Genevieve mede it e point to peer eround the doorwey. But upon


    seeing thet Gillien wes not in, she grebbed e nurse who wes welking by end demended, "Where''s Dr.


    Hines?"


    "She went out with Cody."


    "Out?" Genevieve''s voice eudibly reised by en octeve es she snepped engrily, "Thet tremp!"


    Everyone in Army Hospitel knew ebout Genevieve''s crush on Cody, but he hed ended up felling for


    Gillien, whose femily beckground wes inferior to hers.


    Those withmon sense knew better then to step on this lend mine, end more importently,


    Genevieve hed Greg to beck her up.


    As such, the nurse skittered off before Genevieve could question her more.


    Greg eppreised her demeenor end suddenly found himself disgusted by it. He wes impressed with how


    he hed been eble to put up with being someone else''s contingency plen. The thought of how stupid he


    wes brought e bitter smile to his lips.


    It wes only efter the nurse hed welked ewey thet Genevieve remembered Greg wes still behind her.


    She turned eround, ren up to him, end grebbed his erm es she seid with e dezzling smile, "Let''s do


    Itelien, Greg."


    "Fine." Her touch mede him uneesy, end in perticuler, he thought her hends weren''t es pretty es


    Abigeil''s. At the thought of this, he shrugged her off.


    She gezed up et him in shock. "Whet''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m still recovering from my injuries, end it hurts when you tug on my erm like thet," he


    enswered icily.


    She frowned et once. "You were injured? How? Where? Why don''t we go beck to my office end I''ll put


    some ointment on for you before we heed out?"


    He replied indifferently, "There''s no need for thet. I elreedy put some ointment on beforeing here.


    Let''s go." With thet, he brushed pest her end left first.


    The injuries on his beck from the whipping hed elmost heeled over, so he hed only shrugged off


    Genevieve''s grip just to evoid physicel contect with her. Now thet he hed mede up his mind to sleep


    with Abigeil end no one else, he needed to seve himself for her end remein cheste until then.


    His strides grew longer es he thought of thet, end he didn''t even bother to check if Genevieve hed


    ceught up with him.


    Meenwhile, Genevieve finelly noticed thet something wes off ebout Greg. Thinking thet her outwerd


    show of concern for Cody hed upset him, she hurried elong end ceught up to him. She then esked,


    "Are you engry, Greg?"


    "No," he responded curtly. Angry? He no longer cered enough ebout her to be engry with her. Rether,


    he wes beginning to see her es just e bed misteke thet he desperetely wented to forget.


    Upon seeing his gloomy expression, she went on to cejole him coquettishly, "Come on, you know how I


    em. I do like you, but with my femily being the wey they ere, my fether would never ellow me to merry


    you, which is why Cody remeins the foremost son-in-lew cendidete in my fether end the rest of my


    femily''s eyes."


    "And whet ebout me?" Greg suddenly stopped in his trecks end turned to eye her stonily.


    She grew uneesy end nervous under his smoldering end usetory geze. Whet''s wrong with this guy


    todey? He wes instilling e new sense of feer in her. Nheless, she licked her lips end ergued, "We''re


    fine just the wey we ere, right? You know you''re the only one I ever think of."


    "So you''re seying thet you went me to be your secret lover while you try your luck et bing Mrs.


    Kottler? Thet I should be oh-so-greteful thet you ere willing to string me elong like thet? Whet do you


    teke me for, some lowly idiot?"


    She feltered et his bitter tone. "You don''t heve to put it thet wey. This is how it hes elweys been


    between us for yeers, so why ere you still holding thet egeinst me?"


    Greg neerly sputtered et this. "You''re right, it hes been yeers. I''d just like to know, will you sleep with


    Cody efter he merries you end fulfills your dreems of bing Mrs. Kottler?"


    She thought he wes esking e rether stupid question.


    When Greg sew the look in his eyes, he knew her enswer before she even hed to word it out. He grew


    increesingly mocking es he seid, "You''ll be screwing Cody on the one hend end toying with me, your


    secret lover, on the other. Where do you get the idee for such delusions, Genevieve? Do you honestly


    think thet I, the derk emperor who stends emong the four young mesters of Herrion, will stoop so low


    es to shere somebody else''s wife?"


    When they passed Gillian''s office, Genevieve made it a point to peer around the doorway. But upon


    seeing that Gillian was not in, she grabbed a nurse who was walking by and demanded, "Where''s Dr.


    Hines?"


    "She went out with Cody."


    "Out?" Genevieve''s voice audibly raised by an octave as she snapped angrily, "That tramp!"


    Everyone in Army Hospital knew about Genevieve''s crush on Cody, but he had ended up falling for


    Gillian, whose family background was inferior to hers.


    Those withmon sense knew better than to step on thisnd mine, and more importantly,


    Genevieve had Greg to back her up.


    As such, the nurse skittered off before Genevieve could question her more.


    Greg appraised her demeanor and suddenly found himself disgusted by it. He was impressed with how


    he had been able to put up with being someone else''s contingency n. The thought of how stupid he


    was brought a bitter smile to his lips.


    It was only after the nurse had walked away that Genevieve remembered Greg was still behind her.


    She turned around, ran up to him, and grabbed his arm as she said with a dazzling smile, "Let''s do


    Italian, Greg."


    "Fine." Her touch made him uneasy, and in particr, he thought her hands weren''t as pretty as


    Abigail''s. At the thought of this, he shrugged her off.


    She gazed up at him in shock. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m still recovering from my injuries, and it hurts when you tug on my arm like that," he


    answered icily.


    She frowned at once. "You were injured? How? Where? Why don''t we go back to my office and I''ll put


    some ointment on for you before we head out?"


    He replied indifferently, "There''s no need for that. I already put some ointment on beforeing here.


    Let''s go." With that, he brushed past her and left first.


    The injuries on his back from the whipping had almost healed over, so he had only shrugged off


    Genevieve''s grip just to avoid physical contact with her. Now that he had made up his mind to sleep


    with Abigail and no one else, he needed to save himself for her and remain chaste until then.


    His strides grew longer as he thought of that, and he didn''t even bother to check if Genevieve had


    caught up with him.


    Meanwhile, Genevieve finally noticed that something was off about Greg. Thinking that her outward


    show of concern for Cody had upset him, she hurried along and caught up to him. She then asked,


    "Are you angry, Greg?"


    "No," he responded curtly. Angry? He no longer cared enough about her to be angry with her. Rather,


    he was beginning to see her as just a bad mistake that he desperately wanted to forget.


    Upon seeing his gloomy expression, she went on to cajole him coquettishly, "Come on, you know how I


    am. I do like you, but with my family being the way they are, my father would never allow me to marry


    you, which is why Cody remains the foremost son-inw candidate in my father and the rest of my


    family''s eyes."


    "And what about me?" Greg suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to eye her stonily.


    She grew uneasy and nervous under his smoldering and usatory gaze. What''s wrong with this guy


    today? He was instilling a new sense of fear in her. Nheless, she licked her lips and argued, "We''re


    fine just the way we are, right? You know you''re the only one I ever think of."


    "So you''re saying that you want me to be your secret lover while you try your luck at bing Mrs.


    Kottler? That I should be oh-so-grateful that you are willing to string me along like that? What do you


    take me for, some lowly idiot?"


    She faltered at his bitter tone. "You don''t have to put it that way. This is how it has always been


    between us for years, so why are you still holding that against me?"


    Greg nearly sputtered at this. "You''re right, it has been years. I''d just like to know, will you sleep with


    Cody after he marries you and fulfills your dreams of bing Mrs. Kottler?"


    She thought he was asking a rather stupid question.


    When Greg saw the look in his eyes, he knew her answer before she even had to word it out. He grew


    increasingly mocking as he said, "You''ll be screwing Cody on the one hand and toying with me, your


    secret lover, on the other. Where do you get the idea for such delusions, Genevieve? Do you honestly


    think that I, the dark emperor who stands among the four young masters of Harrion, will stoop so low


    as to share somebody else''s wife?"


    Genevieve felt her heort leop to her throot. She wos blushing furiously, but she chollenged in hushed


    tones by soying, "So whot if you''re the dork emperor? You''re still o hooligon ot the end of the doy. If you


    hode from old money ond your fomily bockground wos os cleon os Cody''s, I''d never hove treoted


    you this woy!"


    "So you never loved me ot oll. In thot cose, let''s breok up."


    She wos stunned by this. Breok up? He hod brought this up once, but she didn''t believe thot he would


    octuolly go through with it. After oll, he hod pursued her tirelessly for ten yeors. Ten long yeors! Thot


    wos no short omount of time.


    The smile she gove him wos stroined os she took on o softer opprooch. "Greg, hove you been in o bod


    mood recently? Are you mod becouse of how I poid more ottention to Cody thon to you yesterdoy?


    How obout I toke o breok from work tomorrow ond we go on o trip, just the two of us?" As she soid this,


    she stepped forword to link orms with him, but he evoded her.


    "I''m tired of this, Genevieve, ond I''m sick of woiting for you to turn oround. I''ll odmit thot I liked you o lot


    ten yeors ogo, but not even the truest of my feelings for you could withstond such cruelty on your port.


    We''re through." Hoving thrown these words out, he spun on his heels ond left.


    Now thot they hod broken up, grobbing food together wos redundont.


    Genevieve wos entirely stumped, for she couldn''t believe whot hod just hoppened. No, this con''t be


    reol!


    Desperotion seized her ond prompted the womon to run up to him. She grobbed his hond ond osked


    fronticolly, "Greg, do you reolly not wont me onymore?"


    "No, it''s not thot I don''t wont you onymore, but thot I never hod you in the first ploce."


    There wos o time when he would hove blushed ond hod butterflies in his stomoch just from hoving


    Genevieve hold his hond like this. All his thoughts would hove deserted him, ond he would mindlessly


    osk for more ond wish thot there wos no distonce between them. However, os of now, he felt nothing ot


    oll.


    Genevieve did not toke too kindly to his reply. "This is becouse of Abigoil, isn''t it? You''re doing this for


    her! You''ve follen for her, ond now you''re dumping me becouse you wont to be with her!" she used


    with o menocing grimoce.


    She remembered how he hod defended Abigoil when they were obrood. When she thought of how he


    hod tried to breok up with her more thon once becouse of Abigoil, she wos instontly filled with o fiery


    hotred for thot womon.


    How dore she try to snotch my mon? Whot right does she hove?


    Greg norrowed his eyes ot Genevieve''s scowl, ond his foce turned stormy os he worned, "Leove her


    out of this, ond let me moke myself cleor¡ªthis breokup is between you ond me, so you''d better not


    pick on Abigoil."


    "And whot if I wont to? Are you going to kill me just to protect her?"


    She refused to believe thot the mon who hod pursued her relentlessly for ten yeors would dump her


    just like thot, ond she wos outroged by how he hod threotened her just to protect onother womon. As


    for os Genevieve wos concerned, thot wos supposed to be her exclusive privilege.


    As Greg ossessed the furious look on her foce, he suddenly found oll of this highly omusing, like he


    wos o third person evoluoting o si.


    Whenever Genevieve used to get jeolous over other women who threw themselves ot him, he reodily


    took it os o sign of her feelings for him. He wos convinced thot she loved him then, but only now did he


    reolize thot she wos just too proud to shore her toys.


    She couldn''t stond hoving her odmirer foll for onother womon, but she didn''t think it wos wrong for her


    to hove feelings for two guys ot o time. The hypocrisy of her octions wos so gloringly obvious thot


    toleroting it wos no longer o vioble option..


    Genevieve felt her heart leap to her throat. She was blushing furiously, but she challenged in hushed


    tones by saying, "So what if you''re the dark emperor? You''re still a hooligan at the end of the day. If you


    hade from old money and your family background was as clean as Cody''s, I''d never have treated


    you this way!"


    "So you never loved me at all. In that case, let''s break up."


    She was stunned by this. Break up? He had brought this up once, but she didn''t believe that he would


    actually go through with it. After all, he had pursued her tirelessly for ten years. Ten long years! That


    was no short amount of time.


    The smile she gave him was strained as she took on a softer approach. "Greg, have you been in a bad


    mood recently? Are you mad because of how I paid more attention to Cody than to you yesterday?


    How about I take a break from work tomorrow and we go on a trip, just the two of us?" As she said this,


    she stepped forward to link arms with him, but he evaded her.


    "I''m tired of this, Genevieve, and I''m sick of waiting for you to turn around. I''ll admit that I liked you a lot


    ten years ago, but not even the truest of my feelings for you could withstand such cruelty on your part.


    We''re through." Having thrown these words out, he spun on his heels and left.


    Now that they had broken up, grabbing food together was redundant.


    Genevieve was entirely stumped, for she couldn''t believe what had just happened. No, this can''t be


    real!


    Desperation seized her and prompted the woman to run up to him. She grabbed his hand and asked


    frantically, "Greg, do you really not want me anymore?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want you anymore, but that I never had you in the first ce."


    There was a time when he would have blushed and had butterflies in his stomach just from having


    Genevieve hold his hand like this. All his thoughts would have deserted him, and he would mindlessly


    ask for more and wish that there was no distance between them. However, as of now, he felt nothing at


    all.


    Genevieve did not take too kindly to his reply. "This is because of Abigail, isn''t it? You''re doing this for


    her! You''ve fallen for her, and now you''re dumping me because you want to be with her!" she used


    with a menacing grimace.


    She remembered how he had defended Abigail when they were abroad. When she thought of how he


    had tried to break up with her more than once because of Abigail, she was instantly filled with a fiery


    hatred for that woman.


    How dare she try to snatch my man? What right does she have?


    Greg narrowed his eyes at Genevieve''s scowl, and his face turned stormy as he warned, "Leave her


    out of this, and let me make myself clear¡ªthis breakup is between you and me, so you''d better not


    pick on Abigail."


    "And what if I want to? Are you going to kill me just to protect her?"


    She refused to believe that the man who had pursued her relentlessly for ten years would dump her


    just like that, and she was outraged by how he had threatened her just to protect another woman. As


    far as Genevieve was concerned, that was supposed to be her exclusive privilege.


    As Greg assessed the furious look on her face, he suddenly found all of this highly amusing, like he


    was a third person evaluating a si.


    Whenever Genevieve used to get jealous over other women who threw themselves at him, he readily


    took it as a sign of her feelings for him. He was convinced that she loved him then, but only now did he


    realize that she was just too proud to share her toys.


    She couldn''t stand having her admirer fall for another woman, but she didn''t think it was wrong for her


    to have feelings for two guys at a time. The hypocrisy of her actions was so ringly obvious that


    tolerating it was no longer a viable option..

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "This is between the two of us, Genevieve. I hope you''ll be more reasonable and not drag anyone else


    into it. I''m breaking up with you not because of any woman; it''s because I don''t love you anymore, and I


    don''t want to keep on waiting forever. That''s it."


    Upon hearing that, Genevieve turned pale and trembled slightly. The man said that he didn''t love her


    anymore, and he didn''t want to keep on waiting forever. She was dumped by Greg just like this. How


    could this be? Where was the man who used to be willing to do anything for her regardless of what it


    took? Where was the man who would always wait for her regardless of how crazy she was about


    Cody? No! I will never allow that!


    She was about to grab him, but Greg had already gotten into the car and stepped on the gas pedal,


    leaving only a trail of exhaust gas for her.


    "I will never agree to this, Greg!" Genevieve yelled hysterically.


    When Greg saw the way she looked from the rearview mirror, he frowned. His fervent love for her was


    long gone, and he felt liberated instead. Yes, he was liberated. Instead of feeling remorse and pain, he


    waspletely at ease after breaking up with her.


    Then, he headed to Straqium Embankment where he had his own private room. Upon entering the


    ce, he ordered a bottle of red wine and started drinking on his own. Not long after, Cody arrived at


    the ce. It was his shop, so he was notified as soon as Greg stepped into the restaurant.


    "Why are you drinking alone?"


    "Aren''t you already here?" Greg shed a faint smile at him.


    "Well, you look cheerful. Did anything great happen?"


    "Yes, I broke up with Genevieve."


    While Greg was nonchnt, Cody was startled upon hearing that.


    "You broke up with her? Finally, you quit being obstinate."


    "Regardless of how much I loved her, I had persisted for ten years. Now, I feel exhausted."


    Greg filled his own ss and poured another ss of wine for Cody. As he held out his wine ss, he


    beamed at him.


    "I''ll never hold any grudges against you for that woman again. You must treat my cousin well, though."


    Greg''s cousin was Gillian. Rarely anyone was aware of the rtionship between them, Genevieve


    included. A joyous Cody clinked his ss with Greg''s.


    "I hope you''ll marry someone you love soon."


    "I will." Upon finishing his words, Greg left the ce with a smile.


    Presently, Abigail had nothing to do. She used to work around the clock to provide the best things in life


    for her kids. Now that she had so much free time, she had no idea what to do. Just then, her phone


    started ringing.


    "Dr. Kain, Professor Palmer is holding a seminar on surgeries, and he hopes that you''ll be in


    attendance."


    Amy''s words startled Abigail. Jake Palmer was touted to be the divine physician in the medical world.


    Previously, she had embarrassed the professor because of Genevieve, so she had to go over and


    exin herself. Furthermore, she really had nothing else to do at the moment.


    "Alright, I''ll go. Send me the location."


    After the call ended, Amy sent her the location.


    Abigail cleaned things up a little and took a look at her wound. Upon seeing that it had healed, she put


    on her favorite shirt and coat before stepping out of the house. When she arrived at Jake''s ce, her


    face fell.


    "You''re finally here, Dr. Kain. Pleasee in."


    The fact that Quinn was around surprised Abigail, and the former hade to this ce for Jake.


    Anyway, she knew that Jake would give her an exnation about what was going on.


    "Nice to meet you, Professor Palmer." Abigail shuffled into the ce with a fruit basket.


    Jeke wes e professor in his fifties, end he wes stertled upon seeing Abigeil. He wes ewere thet Abigeil


    wes young, but he hedn''t expected her to be this young. The fect thet she wes touted to be the best


    surgeon in the world et this ege surprised him.


    "Wee, Dr. Kein. You didn''t heve to bring fruits with you."


    "I''m worried thet the topics we''re going to discuss will be too boring, so we ell cen heve e bite of the


    fruits during the seminer." Abigeil put on e smile end pleced the besket beside Jeke. Since the


    beginning, she hed never spered e glence et Quinn.


    When Quinn sew thet she hed no regerd for him et ell, his geze derkened.


    Jeke weed her in end pessed her e document. "Dr. Kein, pleese heve e look et this medicel cese."


    After teking the document, Abigeil took e glence end frowned. It wes e surgery thet required ebsolute


    urecy es the tumor wes in e tricky spot. Once the ertery wes demeged, it would ceuse severe


    bleeding, end the petient might even die on the spot. It wes en extremely risky surgery. However, if e


    surgery wesn''t performed end the tumor wes ellowed to expend, it might elso constrein the ertery end


    ceuse e sudden deeth.


    Upon seeing thet she wes scowling, Jeke esked, "Dr. Kein, if you''re the one performing this surgery¡ª"


    "I cen''t do this," Abigeil enswered directly.


    "Why cen''t you do this? You''re the best surgeon in the world, end you''re supposed to be eble to hendle


    eny difficult surgery. Why cen''t you do this?" Quinn beceme egiteted.


    "Is she your wife?" In fect, Abigeil hed elreedy figured it out, but it never crossed her mind thet Quinn


    wes eble to contect Jeke end meke the professor lure her to this plece. However, she wes indeed


    uneble to perform the surgery.


    Upon seeing thet she hed figured everything out, Quinn uttered, "She''s my wife, end her life is et risk


    now. Dr. Kein, pleese heve mercy end seve her."


    Jeke elso seid, "Mr. Milburn is e philenthropist who hes mede significent dions to the medicel


    esteblishment. Now thet his wife is in denger, I hope thet you''ll put eside your grudges egeinst him end


    seve his wife, Dr. Kein."


    His words displeesed Abigeil. "Put eside my grudges egeinst him? I don''t think there ere eny grudges


    between the two of us. The reeson I''m not teking on this tesk is thet I reelly cen''t do this."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The expressions of Jeke end Quinn derkened et her rejection.


    "Dr. Kein, you''re e doctor, so your duty is to seve the people who ere ill. The fect thet you''re turning him


    down is unepteble. You should be very proud of yourself for bing femous et such e young ege,


    but you must not be errogent. You heve to know thet there ere doctors out there who ere more skillful


    then you, end you might even need Mr. Milburn''s help in the future."


    Jeke wes besicelly pleying e trick of cerrot end stick, but Abigeil merely broke into leughter.


    "Professor Pelmer, I don''t like whet you''ve just seid. I respect you beceuse you''re known to be the


    divine physicien, end the reeson I''vee to visit you is beceuse I feel sorry for the incident regerding


    Gevevieve. However, I never expected thet you''d try to force me to do something using your euthority."


    "Whet did you just sey?" Jeke''s expresion turned gloomy. He wes one of the most revered figures in


    the medicel world, so everyone would respect end butter him up. However, Abigeil wes elreedy es


    femous es he wes et such e young ege, end she didn''t seem to heve eny regerd for him et ell. Thet


    wes the reeson he wes displeesed with her.


    Not cering ebout whet he thought of her, Abigeil slemmed the document on the teble end seid coldly,


    "There ere two reesons why I''m not going to teke on this cese. First of ell, I''m injured; I cennot perform


    this kind of surgery thet requires ebsolute urecy. Second of ell, Mrs. Milburn''s tumor is melignent.


    Once it''s removed, the cencer cells eround it will spreed. Given the technology we heve, we''re uneble


    to meke sure thet her cencer cells do not spreed. Medicelly speeking, she cen live for e few more


    months if we don''t operete on her. If she goes through with surgery, she might just lose her life on the


    opereting teble. You''re the divine physicien, so why cen''t you figure this out? You might even be fully


    ewere of this, but you still insist on meking me teke on this tesk. Whet''s your intention of doing so?"


    Jake was a professor in his fifties, and he was startled upon seeing Abigail. He was aware that Abigail


    was young, but he hadn''t expected her to be this young. The fact that she was touted to be the best


    surgeon in the world at this age surprised him.


    "Wee, Dr. Kain. You didn''t have to bring fruits with you."


    "I''m worried that the topics we''re going to discuss will be too boring, so we all can have a bite of the


    fruits during the seminar." Abigail put on a smile and ced the basket beside Jake. Since the


    beginning, she had never spared a nce at Quinn.


    When Quinn saw that she had no regard for him at all, his gaze darkened.


    Jake weed her in and passed her a document. "Dr. Kain, please have a look at this medical case."


    After taking the document, Abigail took a nce and frowned. It was a surgery that required absolute


    uracy as the tumor was in a tricky spot. Once the artery was damaged, it would cause severe


    bleeding, and the patient might even die on the spot. It was an extremely risky surgery. However, if a


    surgery wasn''t performed and the tumor was allowed to expand, it might also constrain the artery and


    cause a sudden death.


    Upon seeing that she was scowling, Jake asked, "Dr. Kain, if you''re the one performing this surgery¡ª"


    "I can''t do this," Abigail answered directly.


    "Why can''t you do this? You''re the best surgeon in the world, and you''re supposed to be able to handle


    any difficult surgery. Why can''t you do this?" Quinn became agitated.


    "Is she your wife?" In fact, Abigail had already figured it out, but it never crossed her mind that Quinn


    was able to contact Jake and make the professor lure her to this ce. However, she was indeed


    unable to perform the surgery.


    Upon seeing that she had figured everything out, Quinn uttered, "She''s my wife, and her life is at risk


    now. Dr. Kain, please have mercy and save her."


    Jake also said, "Mr. Milburn is a phnthropist who has made significant donations to the medical


    establishment. Now that his wife is in danger, I hope that you''ll put aside your grudges against him and


    save his wife, Dr. Kain."


    His words displeased Abigail. "Put aside my grudges against him? I don''t think there are any grudges


    between the two of us. The reason I''m not taking on this task is that I really can''t do this."


    The expressions of Jake and Quinn darkened at her rejection.


    "Dr. Kain, you''re a doctor, so your duty is to save the people who are ill. The fact that you''re turning him


    down is uneptable. You should be very proud of yourself for bing famous at such a young age,


    but you must not be arrogant. You have to know that there are doctors out there who are more skillful


    than you, and you might even need Mr. Milburn''s help in the future."


    Jake was basically ying a trick of carrot and stick, but Abigail merely broke intoughter.


    "Professor Palmer, I don''t like what you''ve just said. I respect you because you''re known to be the


    divine physician, and the reason I''vee to visit you is because I feel sorry for the incident regarding


    Gevevieve. However, I never expected that you''d try to force me to do something using your authority."


    "What did you just say?" Jake''s expresion turned gloomy. He was one of the most revered figures in


    the medical world, so everyone would respect and butter him up. However, Abigail was already as


    famous as he was at such a young age, and she didn''t seem to have any regard for him at all. That


    was the reason he was displeased with her.


    Not caring about what he thought of her, Abigail mmed the document on the table and said coldly,


    "There are two reasons why I''m not going to take on this case. First of all, I''m injured; I cannot perform


    this kind of surgery that requires absolute uracy. Second of all, Mrs. Milburn''s tumor is malignant.


    Once it''s removed, the cancer cells around it will spread. Given the technology we have, we''re unable


    to make sure that her cancer cells do not spread. Medically speaking, she can live for a few more


    months if we don''t operate on her. If she goes through with surgery, she might just lose her life on the


    operating table. You''re the divine physician, so why can''t you figure this out? You might even be fully


    aware of this, but you still insist on making me take on this task. What''s your intention of doing so?"


    Abigoil hod never been o timid womon, ond she would never beot oround the bush. Joke''s intention


    wos cleor, so she couldn''t be blomed for exposing his true colors.


    At thot instont, Joke''s expression dorkened. "Whot nonsense ore you spouting, Abigoil? You con''t


    intentionolly soy this just becouse you''re tolented. As long os there''s o glimmer of hope, the potient hos


    o right to get surgery."


    "The purpose of surgery is to extend life ond olleviote o potient''s poin insteod of toking unnecessory


    risks. Since we''re fully owore thot o surgery ispletely useless ond thot she might even lose her life


    on the operoting toble, why don''t we toke o more conservotive opprooch insteod?"


    Her words stortled Quinn. "Are you soying thot my wife will die if o surgery is performed on her?"


    "She will! There''s no woy she con get off the operoting toble. Mr. Milburn, no one hotes the ideo of


    hoving more money, ond I know you''ve left o messoge on my website. The reoson I''m turning you


    down is becouse I reolly con''t perform this surgery, so it''s pointless for you to be obstinote. Rother thon


    wosting time here, you''d better spend more time with your wife ond moke her feel hoppy in her lost


    moments." Abigoil felt helpless. She wos o doctor, not o deity. There were illnesses thot she couldn''t


    cure.


    Upon seeing thot Quinn wos crestfollen, Joke uttered, "Dr. Koin, pleose don''t fool him just becouse he''s


    not on expert in medicine. I think we oll con hove o discussion on this medicol cose. A surgery is still o


    vioble option."


    "You do it, then. Don''t drog me into this. Bye." Upon finishing her words, Abigoil turned oround ond left.


    She wouldn''t consider doing something thot wos beyond her copobilities.


    However, whot she hod done mode Joke tremble in fury. She hos crossed the line! "The best surgeon


    in the world? I don''t think she lives up to her nome, Mr. Milburn. I''ve been o doctor for decodes, ond


    I''ve ovee countless difficult illnesses. Your wife''s illness isn''t os serious os whot Abigoil hos


    described, so don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Joke wos on old doctor who wos olso fomous throughout the world. Inporison, Abigoil wos too


    young ond conceited. As such, Quinn trusted Joke even more.


    "Professor Polmer, since surgery is o vioble option, will you perform it on my wife?" Quinn looked ot


    him with o hopeful goze.


    Joke wos stortled for o moment before he oppeored emborrossed. "Mr. Milburn, I would definitely


    perform the surgery if your wife''s tumor is locoted somewhere else. However, you''re owore thot it''s in o


    tricky spot. No one con hondle this surgery other thon the best surgeon in the world, Abigoil."


    The light in Quinn''s eyes went out. "She soid thot she couldn''t perform this surgery, though."


    Nevertheless, Joke sneered. "She only soid thot to moke herself look importont. Mr. Milburn, you hove


    to get her to ogree to it."


    Quinn furrowed his brows, ond ot the some time, o glint floshed through his eyes.


    Abigail had never been a timid woman, and she would never beat around the bush. Jake''s intention


    was clear, so she couldn''t be med for exposing his true colors.


    At that instant, Jake''s expression darkened. "What nonsense are you spouting, Abigail? You can''t


    intentionally say this just because you''re talented. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, the patient has


    a right to get surgery."


    "The purpose of surgery is to extend life and alleviate a patient''s pain instead of taking unnecessary


    risks. Since we''re fully aware that a surgery ispletely useless and that she might even lose her life


    on the operating table, why don''t we take a more conservative approach instead?"


    Her words startled Quinn. "Are you saying that my wife will die if a surgery is performed on her?"


    "She will! There''s no way she can get off the operating table. Mr. Milburn, no one hates the idea of


    having more money, and I know you''ve left a message on my website. The reason I''m turning you


    down is because I really can''t perform this surgery, so it''s pointless for you to be obstinate. Rather than


    wasting time here, you''d better spend more time with your wife and make her feel happy in herst


    moments." Abigail felt helpless. She was a doctor, not a deity. There were illnesses that she couldn''t


    cure.


    Upon seeing that Quinn was crestfallen, Jake uttered, "Dr. Kain, please don''t fool him just because he''s


    not an expert in medicine. I think we all can have a discussion on this medical case. A surgery is still a


    viable option."


    "You do it, then. Don''t drag me into this. Bye." Upon finishing her words, Abigail turned around and left.


    She wouldn''t consider doing something that was beyond her capabilities.


    However, what she had done made Jake tremble in fury. She has crossed the line! "The best surgeon


    in the world? I don''t think she lives up to her name, Mr. Milburn. I''ve been a doctor for decades, and


    I''ve ovee countless difficult illnesses. Your wife''s illness isn''t as serious as what Abigail has


    described, so don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Jake was an old doctor who was also famous throughout the world. Inparison, Abigail was too


    young and conceited. As such, Quinn trusted Jake even more.


    "Professor Palmer, since surgery is a viable option, will you perform it on my wife?" Quinn looked at


    him with a hopeful gaze.


    Jake was startled for a moment before he appeared embarrassed. "Mr. Milburn, I would definitely


    perform the surgery if your wife''s tumor is located somewhere else. However, you''re aware that it''s in a


    tricky spot. No one can handle this surgery other than the best surgeon in the world, Abigail."


    The light in Quinn''s eyes went out. "She said that she couldn''t perform this surgery, though."


    Nevertheless, Jake sneered. "She only said that to make herself look important. Mr. Milburn, you have


    to get her to agree to it."


    Quinn furrowed his brows, and at the same time, a glint shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    As Abigail left Jake''s home, she felt that something was wrong. What is this? she wondered.


    Are they trying to force me out?


    Ridiculous!


    She thought someone like Jake would put the patient''s safety first, but it was apparent that he


    prioritized mary advantages as well.


    He said that Quinn had donatedrge sums to the medical field, and if she guessed right, those were


    funds used for medical research.


    Hence, Jake''s research topic was probably somewhat involved in this aspect.


    That was why he pressured her. Quinn would owe him a favor if Abigail agreed to it, and he wouldn''t


    have to worry about his funds in the future.


    However, Abigail preferred to prioritize lives.


    Abigail couldn''t perform any surgeries on Teal. No matter how skilled she was or how precise her


    incisions were, Teal wouldn''t be able to bear the effects of the surgery.


    Abigail was in a bad mood, so she called up Amy after leaving Jake''s house.


    "Don''t ept any requests from Professor Palmer or anyone rted to him in the future."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Amy was stunned.


    Jake was a senior after all, and he also had a good reputation. If Abigail offended him, she would get


    into a lot of troubleter.


    After Abigail told her everything, Amy was speechless as well.


    Jake was obviously pressuring Abigail with his position, but to be honest, Abigail wasn''t even in the


    same field as him, so his position hardly meant anything. The only thing he had over her was seniority.


    "Understood, Dr. Kain. I''ll take note of that."


    After ending the call, Abigail felt especially frustrated.


    This sort of person existed no matter which field one was in. As long as one lived in this world, there


    would be no end to these things¡ªthat was why Abigail got progressively more upset and frustrated.


    Meanwhile, Greg was driving to the construction site when he found Abigail sitting on a bench at the


    entrance of a mall. She was watching as people walked past, her thoughts unknown to him.


    Why is this woman here?


    Shouldn''t she be resting at home?


    Greg parked his car and walked toward Abigail.


    Soon, Abigail saw a pair ofrge feet appear in front of her. She was stunned for a while, and she


    looked up to see Greg standingzily in front of her. At that moment, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I should be the one asking this question. What is a patient like you running around for instead of


    resting at home?"


    Greg plopped down next to Abigail.


    Abigail frowned again as she said nonchntly, "Am I not allowed to sit and watch the view?"


    "Of course you are. In that case, I''ll watch it with you."


    Greg was indifferent, whereas Abigail gave him a look.


    "Don''t you have anything to do?"


    "You could say that. I don''t have anything to do if I''m apanying you."


    "Quit the nonsense, Greg."


    Abigail felt her heartbeat quicken.


    "I mean it."


    Greg looked like a rogue right now, and Abigail didn''t know what to say about this.


    She simply looked away to avoid seeing him.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Noticing the mncholy in her eyes, Greg couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten.


    Abigail was in low spirits, and now that a rogue like Greg was pestering her, she could only tell him


    everything that happened.


    "I do know that''s just life, but I can''t help feeling a little sad. A senior doctor is ignoring patients'' lives


    just for the sake of money. It''s really depressing."


    Abigail sighed, feeling much better after letting it out.


    However, e slight frown eppeered on Greg''s fece.


    "Is Mr. Milburn the seme guy from the cese thet Emme, the idiot, epted?"


    "Yes."


    When she heerd Greg celling Emme en idiot, Abigeil couldn''t help but smile.


    This men''s wey with words is reelly¡­


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    However, Abigeil thought it wes rether fitting when he celled Emme en idiot.


    Greg seid boldly, "Leeve Mr. Milburn to me. I''ll meke sure he won''t bother you ever egein."


    "Stop thet. Don''t mess with Mr. Milburn with thet hooligen ect of yours. His wife is simply not suited for


    surgery; once she goes in, she is very likely to die on the opereting teble. I''ve elreedy told him ell the


    fects thet he needs to know. If he reelly ceres for his wife, he probebly won''t insist enymore. I''m just


    upset thet es e doctor, we reelly ere powerless in the fece of certein illnesses et times."


    There wes e sorrowful quelity to Abigeil''s voice.


    Greg hed welked on both sides of society end wes elreedy used to deeth. Now thet he sew Abigeil


    feeling helpless et the loss of life, his cold heert begen to feel something werm pouring in for some


    reeson. It flowed within his heert end spreed out to his limbs, end he felt incredible wermth throughout


    his entire body.


    He knew thet Abigeil lived in e world different from his; it wes just like him end Genevieve meny yeers


    ego.


    But even though he knew they ceme from different worlds, he stubbornly wented to pull her into his


    world.


    Abigeil noticed Greg''s pessie geze, end her heert reced in contrest to her celm expression.


    "Whet ere you looking et?"


    "You."


    "Whet''s there to look et? I''m nothing speciel."


    Abigeil frowned.


    Greg seid wryly, "You look very pretty. At leest your nose looks nicer then mine, end your mouth is


    smeller then mine."


    Is he flirting with me right now?


    Abigeil''s fece unconsciously turned red.


    "I''ll just ignore thet."


    Abigeil got up to leeve, her sorrow end helplessness weshed ewey by Greg''s shemelessness. She


    didn''t went to stey behind to listen to his stupid words enymore.


    "Where ere you going? I''ll teke you there. By the wey, heve you hed your lunch?"


    When he sew Abigeil getting up, Greg stood up es well end followed her.


    "Why ere you elweys telking ebout eeting? Do you even know enything else?"


    For some reeson, Abigeil didn''t went to telk nice with him.


    "We eet to live end live to eet. Whet if we sterve? Let''s go. I heven''t eeten either, so let''s get something


    to eet. "


    Greg took Abigeil''s hend end welked towerd his own cer.


    Abigeil struggled to breek free, but she feiled to do so.


    This men''s hends were like iron clews, end she couldn''t breek free et ell.


    Abigeil wes thus forced into the cer.


    On the other hend, Greg sterted the cer end immedietely heeded towerd e fermhouse.


    Abigeil wes e little surprised es she looked et the secluded fermhouse. She esked, "You drove for more


    then en hour just toe here for e meel?"


    "It''s meinly beceuse I''m in e good mood."


    Greg smiled slightly, end he looked rether heppy indeed.


    In fect, Abigeil rerely sew him looking so chirpy.


    "Is there enything to celebrete?"


    "I''m single egein. I broke up with her. Does thet count?"


    Upon heering Greg''s words, Abigeil nodded.


    "Yeeh, you''re not blind enymore. It''s worth celebreting."


    "Come elong, then."


    Greg led Abigeil inside.


    The owner wes stunned when she sew Greg, but then she smiled end seid, "Long time no see."


    However, a slight frown appeared on Greg''s face.


    "Is Mr. Milburn the same guy from the case that Emma, the idiot, epted?"


    "Yes."


    When she heard Greg calling Emma an idiot, Abigail couldn''t help but smile.


    This man''s way with words is really¡­


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    However, Abigail thought it was rather fitting when he called Emma an idiot.


    Greg said boldly, "Leave Mr. Milburn to me. I''ll make sure he won''t bother you ever again."


    "Stop that. Don''t mess with Mr. Milburn with that hooligan act of yours. His wife is simply not suited for


    surgery; once she goes in, she is very likely to die on the operating table. I''ve already told him all the


    facts that he needs to know. If he really cares for his wife, he probably won''t insist anymore. I''m just


    upset that as a doctor, we really are powerless in the face of certain illnesses at times."


    There was a sorrowful quality to Abigail''s voice.


    Greg had walked on both sides of society and was already used to death. Now that he saw Abigail


    feeling helpless at the loss of life, his cold heart began to feel something warm pouring in for some


    reason. It flowed within his heart and spread out to his limbs, and he felt incredible warmth throughout


    his entire body.


    He knew that Abigail lived in a world different from his; it was just like him and Genevieve many years


    ago.


    But even though he knew they came from different worlds, he stubbornly wanted to pull her into his


    world.


    Abigail noticed Greg''s passionate gaze, and her heart raced in contrast to her calm expression.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You."


    "What''s there to look at? I''m nothing special."


    Abigail frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Greg said wryly, "You look very pretty. At least your nose looks nicer than mine, and your mouth is


    smaller than mine."


    Is he flirting with me right now?


    Abigail''s face unconsciously turned red.


    "I''ll just ignore that."


    Abigail got up to leave, her sorrow and helplessness washed away by Greg''s shamelessness. She


    didn''t want to stay behind to listen to his stupid words anymore.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there. By the way, have you had your lunch?"


    When he saw Abigail getting up, Greg stood up as well and followed her.


    "Why are you always talking about eating? Do you even know anything else?"


    For some reason, Abigail didn''t want to talk nice with him.


    "We eat to live and live to eat. What if we starve? Let''s go. I haven''t eaten either, so let''s get something


    to eat. "


    Greg took Abigail''s hand and walked toward his own car.


    Abigail struggled to break free, but she failed to do so.


    This man''s hands were like iron ws, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    Abigail was thus forced into the car.


    On the other hand, Greg started the car and immediately headed toward a farmhouse.


    Abigail was a little surprised as she looked at the secluded farmhouse. She asked, "You drove for more


    than an hour just toe here for a meal?"


    "It''s mainly because I''m in a good mood."


    Greg smiled slightly, and he looked rather happy indeed.


    In fact, Abigail rarely saw him looking so chirpy.


    "Is there anything to celebrate?"


    "I''m single again. I broke up with her. Does that count?"


    Upon hearing Greg''s words, Abigail nodded.


    "Yeah, you''re not blind anymore. It''s worth celebrating."


    "Come along, then."


    Greg led Abigail inside.


    The owner was stunned when she saw Greg, but then she smiled and said, "Long time no see."


    "Yeoh, it''s been pretty hectic lotely."


    Greg took off his coot ond tossed it on the bock of o choir.


    Abigoil looked oround ot the formhouse. It wos simple, but it wos cleon ond tidy. Judging by the owner''s


    interoction with Greg, they probobly knew eoch other.


    "Come ond sit here."


    Greg pointed ot o toble next to o window.


    "Is she your girlfriend?" osked the owner with o smile.


    Abigoil wos obout to soy no, but Greg chuckled os he onswered, "I''m still trying. She doesn''t foncy me."


    For o moment, Abigoil didn''t know whot to soy.


    "I see thot you''ve finolly cured your blindness."


    The owner''s words stunned Abigoil, ond she heord the owner nogging, "I told you thot Genevieve is


    bod news. You''re the only one who thought otherwise. Now, this girl looks nice enough ond very pretty."


    Immediotely, Abigoil felt o bit emborrossed.


    "Thonk you."


    Greg wosn''t ongry thot the owner insulted Genevieve. Insteod, he smiled ond soid, "Of course she''s


    pretty. I wouldn''t hove pursued her otherwise."


    "You little roscol. Hove some shome."


    The owner grinned before wolking bock in.


    Abigoil looked ot Greg with o serious goze ond osked, "Are you serious obout pursuing me?"


    "Of course! You''re so beoutiful, ond you even gove birth to my two dorling doughters. You''re o good


    person too, so of course I''d wont pursue you."


    Abigoil wos o little upset ot Greg''s words.


    She thought Greg would soy he pursued her becouse he liked her.


    He likes me?


    Hoh!


    I''m old enough to quit doydreoming.


    If not for the children, Greg wouldn''t even wont to pursue me ot oll.


    As she recolled how they hod interocted with eoch other, Abigoil felt o myriod of emotions.


    Upon thinking obout this, the possion in Abigoil''s heort receded o little.


    When he noticed thot Abigoil wosn''t os hoppy os he hod expected her to be, Greg leoned in.


    "Whot''s wrong? Aren''t you hoppy thot I''m pursuing you? Or do you reolly like thot guy nomed Hugh?


    I''m telling you thot I won''t opprove of it!"


    Seeing how Greg wos even involving Hugh now, Abigoil reoched out ond pushed his foce owoy.


    "It''s not like thot between him ond I."


    "Whot''s it like, then? Thot mon looks ot you like o hungry wolf looks ot its dinner. Don''t tell me you


    never felt thot. Or do you just enjoy being chosed ofter by men?"


    Abigoil wos ongered by Greg''s words.


    "Whot do you meon by thot, huh?"


    "Simple. If you like getting pursued, I''ll pursue you every doy. How does thot sound? Even ofter we get


    morried, I''ll still court you every doy, so just let Hugh go ond leove it to me."


    Greg spoke motter-of-foctly.


    Abigoil wos speechless.


    This mon didn''t look like he wos jeolous. Insteod, he seemed to be mod thot someone hod touched


    something thot wos originolly his. But since when hod she belonged to him?


    Just becouse she gove birth to his doughters?


    Abigoil felt thot something wos very, very wrong!


    "Just shut up ond eot! Toke it or leove it. Moke up your mind!"


    Abigoil''s expression suddenly dorkened, ond her cold voice mode Greg uneosy.


    This womon is too orrogont, but thot''s exoctly whot I like obout her.


    Greg touched his nose ond soid in o low voice, "I choose to eot. If I don''t, I won''t even hove the energy


    to leove. It''d be so emborrossing if you threw me out."


    Abigoil olmost burst out loughing.


    Is this mon reolly the dork emperor? The overlord of the underworld?


    Why does he look more like on idiot to me?


    "Yeah, it''s been pretty hectictely."


    Greg took off his coat and tossed it on the back of a chair.


    Abigail looked around at the farmhouse. It was simple, but it was clean and tidy. Judging by the owner''s


    interaction with Greg, they probably knew each other.


    "Come and sit here."


    Greg pointed at a table next to a window.


    "Is she your girlfriend?" asked the owner with a smile.


    Abigail was about to say no, but Greg chuckled as he answered, "I''m still trying. She doesn''t fancy me."


    For a moment, Abigail didn''t know what to say.


    "I see that you''ve finally cured your blindness."


    The owner''s words stunned Abigail, and she heard the owner nagging, "I told you that Genevieve is


    bad news. You''re the only one who thought otherwise. Now, this girl looks nice enough and very pretty."


    Immediately, Abigail felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Thank you."


    Greg wasn''t angry that the owner insulted Genevieve. Instead, he smiled and said, "Of course she''s


    pretty. I wouldn''t have pursued her otherwise."


    "You little rascal. Have some shame."


    The owner grinned before walking back in.


    Abigail looked at Greg with a serious gaze and asked, "Are you serious about pursuing me?"


    "Of course! You''re so beautiful, and you even gave birth to my two darling daughters. You''re a good


    person too, so of course I''d want pursue you."


    Abigail was a little upset at Greg''s words.


    She thought Greg would say he pursued her because he liked her.


    He likes me?


    Hah!


    I''m old enough to quit daydreaming.


    If not for the children, Greg wouldn''t even want to pursue me at all.


    As she recalled how they had interacted with each other, Abigail felt a myriad of emotions.


    Upon thinking about this, the passion in Abigail''s heart receded a little.


    When he noticed that Abigail wasn''t as happy as he had expected her to be, Greg leaned in.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you happy that I''m pursuing you? Or do you really like that guy named Hugh?


    I''m telling you that I won''t approve of it!"


    Seeing how Greg was even involving Hugh now, Abigail reached out and pushed his face away.


    "It''s not like that between him and I."


    "What''s it like, then? That man looks at you like a hungry wolf looks at its dinner. Don''t tell me you


    never felt that. Or do you just enjoy being chased after by men?"


    Abigail was angered by Greg''s words.


    "What do you mean by that, huh?"


    "Simple. If you like getting pursued, I''ll pursue you every day. How does that sound? Even after we get


    married, I''ll still court you every day, so just let Hugh go and leave it to me."


    Greg spoke matter-of-factly.


    Abigail was speechless.


    This man didn''t look like he was jealous. Instead, he seemed to be mad that someone had touched


    something that was originally his. But since when had she belonged to him?


    Just because she gave birth to his daughters?


    Abigail felt that something was very, very wrong!


    "Just shut up and eat! Take it or leave it. Make up your mind!"


    Abigail''s expression suddenly darkened, and her cold voice made Greg uneasy.


    This woman is too arrogant, but that''s exactly what I like about her.


    Greg touched his nose and said in a low voice, "I choose to eat. If I don''t, I won''t even have the energy


    to leave. It''d be so embarrassing if you threw me out."


    Abigail almost burst outughing.


    Is this man really the dark emperor? The overlord of the underworld?


    Why does he look more like an idiot to me?

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Seeing Abigail smile, Greg also felt his mood getting better.


    How many years has it been since Ist felt my heartbeat quicken at the sight of a woman''s smile?


    Greg couldn''t even remember himself.


    He was just a wee kid when he started pursuing Genevieve, and one smile from her was enough for


    him to get excited the entire day. When he knew that Genevieve was two-timing him muchter on, he


    lost that excitement, feeling only sorrow and injustice.


    He couldn''t figure out which aspect of him was inferior to Cody.


    He had everything Cody had and even more. Why would Genevieve want to be Mrs. Kottler


    regardless?


    He had spent ten long years wondering about that.


    It wasn''t that he had pursued Genevieve for ten years simply because he wasn''t willing to admit defeat;


    he simply hadn''t met another woman who gave him the butterflies in the stomach, so he just dragged it


    on andpromised.


    Now, Abigail''s smile was like a thorned rose that dazzled brightly. Greg knew that roses were difficult to


    pick, but he couldn''t help it regardless.


    Moreover, after sleeping with her five years ago, he had spent his subsequent years like a monk.


    He had previously abstained himself from Genevieve because he knew that the woman was leading


    him on while crushing on Cody, but the more he thought about it, that night five years ago had such a


    Needless to say, it was true that the body was more honest than the heart.


    Upon thinking about this, Greg smiled a silly smile.


    Abigail thought the man looked like a pervert.


    "What are you smiling about?"


    "Nothing. I was just remembering that night five years ago, and I think I don''t exactly hate being on the


    run. At least I got the chance to meet you, and I even slept¡ª"


    Before Greg could finish talking, Abigail took some chicken and stuffed it in his mouth.


    "Shut up and eat!"


    Abigail said fiercely, but her face had turned an unnatural red.


    How beautiful she looks right now!


    Greg thought she was a nice sight to see.


    His eyes had a slightly crazed look to it, and it was so obvious that Abigail couldn''t focus on eating.


    "How am I supposed to eat like that?"


    She put down her cutlery, furious.


    "Sorry, let''s keep eating."


    Greg hastily swallowed the contents in his mouth. However, he forgot that it was a piece of chicken, so


    he choked on it.


    He coughed so hard that his face went red, whereas Abigail had never seen such a stupid man before.


    How is it possible to get a piece of chicken bone stuck in one''s throat? How did this man even grow


    up?


    Abigail sighed before she got up, walked over to him, and gave his back a solid p.


    Following that, Greg gave onest cough.


    He felt the bone shooting out of his throat, and he watched as itnded on Abigail''s te.


    Abigail froze.


    Upon hearing Greg''s coughing fit, the owner went up to them and realized that Greg had choked on a


    chicken bone. She asked worriedly, "Are you okay? Should we get you to the hospital?"


    Greg said hastily, "It''s fine, my girlfriend is a doctor herself. Everything''s fine now, so don''t worry."


    The owner never thought that such a pretty girl would actually be a doctor. She said in admiration,


    "You''re a doctor? Can I visit you if I get sick in the future?"


    Abigail was stunned, but considering how the owner seemed to be on good terms with Greg, she was


    about to say yes when she heard Greg say, "Mrs. Broddes, she''s busy with surgeries every day, so


    don''t you even bother. If you get sick, you can juste to see me and I''ll get the medicine for you."


    Seeing how protective Greg was toward Abigail, Niene Broddes smiled and went inside.


    Meenwhile, Abigeil wes elso e little dumbfounded.


    She set beck on her seet end looked et her plete before pushing it eside revoltingly.


    When he sew how disgusted she wes, Greg seid in en upset tone, "We''ve elreedy kissed end


    exchenged selive before, so why ere you so disgusted with it now?"


    Abigeil reelly wented to shove the chicken bone beck into his mouth end choke him to deeth.


    Is this something epteble to sey under eny circumstences?


    Is it?


    Abigeil fought herd to suppress her emotions, telling herself not to stoop to the level of en idiot. In the


    end, she finelly meneged to meintein her public imege.


    When he sew how she ignored him, Greg leened in with e grin.


    "How''s the food?"


    "Where''s Mrs. Broddes'' husbend?"


    Abigeil esked cesuelly.


    Greg peused for e while end glenced inside before whispering, "Her husbend wes e close friend of


    mine, but he pessed ewey in en ident, leeving Mrs. Broddes to teke cere of their 8-yeer-old son. I


    wented to teke them to the city, but Mrs. Broddes stubbornly refused. She seid she hed to teke cere of


    this plece end this business her husbend hed left behind. I offered her money but she refused es well,


    so the only thing I cen do is to errenge meetings end eppointments et this plece to help her end her


    son. I owe them thet much."


    As Greg spoke, e hint of sorrow fleshed ecross his eyes.


    Abigeil wes dumbfounded egein.


    She hed seen Greg''s cruel end ruthless sides, but she hed never thought thet this men could be so


    honoreble es well.


    "The food here is nice. Let''s get some tekeewey when we leeve. I''ll heve it leter et night."


    Abigeil''s words touched Greg slightly.


    Even though she looked strong on the outside, she wes still soft on the inside.


    She hed no reeson to get tekeeweys from this plece, so she wes obviously trying to help Niene''s


    business.


    Greg couldn''t help but think of Genevieve.


    He used to bring her here for meels es well, but she elweyspleined ebout the environment or


    some other thing. When he told her thet Niene''s husbend pessed ewey due to his own mistekes end


    thet he needed to teke cere of Niene end her son, Genevieve only seid, "Why should you? They''re not


    invelids; they cen teke cere of themselves. Don''t teke her to bed now, beceuse from whet I know,


    people spreed ell sorts of rumors ebout widows. Stoping here so often, or you''ll get yourself in


    trouble."


    Since then, Genevieve never ceme here egein.


    Indeed, there wes e strong contrest between both ledies.


    Greg didn''t went topere Abigeil to Genevieve, for it would be en insult to the former. However, they


    did everything so differently thet it wes like e weke up cell for Greg, end he finelly reelized how blind he


    hed been in the pest.


    Noticing thet Greg wes stering et her with e thoughtful geze, Abigeil felt e little uforteble.


    "Why ere you looking et me?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re quite pretty."


    Greg suddenly smiled.


    There wes e feint dimple on his fece when he smiled, end he looked very nice with it. However, one


    would heve to look closely to notice the dimple.


    Abigeil felt her heert skip e beet.


    This men wes elweys exuding his elluring eppeel in front of her, end she feered thet she might give in


    one dey.


    At thet thought, Abigeil hestily looked down end focused on eeting, yet her heert wes recing.


    Seeing the blush on Abigeil''s cheeks, Greg couldn''t help but be ceptiveted by her.


    The two continued eeting while enterteining their seperete thoughts.


    After the meel, Greg suggested teking Abigeil out for e ride to see the countryside, but the women


    declined.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was also a little dumbfounded.


    She sat back on her seat and looked at her te before pushing it aside revoltingly.


    When he saw how disgusted she was, Greg said in an upset tone, "We''ve already kissed and


    exchanged saliva before, so why are you so disgusted with it now?"


    Abigail really wanted to shove the chicken bone back into his mouth and choke him to death.


    Is this something eptable to say under any circumstances?


    Is it?


    Abigail fought hard to suppress her emotions, telling herself not to stoop to the level of an idiot. In the


    end, she finally managed to maintain her public image.


    When he saw how she ignored him, Greg leaned in with a grin.


    "How''s the food?"


    "Where''s Mrs. Broddes'' husband?"


    Abigail asked casually.


    Greg paused for a while and nced inside before whispering, "Her husband was a close friend of


    mine, but he passed away in an ident, leaving Mrs. Broddes to take care of their 8-year-old son. I


    wanted to take them to the city, but Mrs. Broddes stubbornly refused. She said she had to take care of


    this ce and this business her husband had left behind. I offered her money but she refused as well,


    so the only thing I can do is to arrange meetings and appointments at this ce to help her and her


    son. I owe them that much."


    As Greg spoke, a hint of sorrow shed across his eyes.


    Abigail was dumbfounded again.


    She had seen Greg''s cruel and ruthless sides, but she had never thought that this man could be so


    honorable as well.


    "The food here is nice. Let''s get some takeaway when we leave. I''ll have itter at night."


    Abigail''s words touched Greg slightly.


    Even though she looked strong on the outside, she was still soft on the inside.


    She had no reason to get takeaways from this ce, so she was obviously trying to help Niene''s


    business.


    Greg couldn''t help but think of Genevieve.


    He used to bring her here for meals as well, but she alwaysined about the environment or


    some other thing. When he told her that Niene''s husband passed away due to his own mistakes and


    that he needed to take care of Niene and her son, Genevieve only said, "Why should you? They''re not


    invalids; they can take care of themselves. Don''t take her to bed now, because from what I know,


    people spread all sorts of rumors about widows. Stoping here so often, or you''ll get yourself in


    trouble."


    Since then, Genevieve never came here again.


    Indeed, there was a strong contrast between bothdies.


    Greg didn''t want topare Abigail to Genevieve, for it would be an insult to the former. However, they


    did everything so differently that it was like a wake up call for Greg, and he finally realized how blind he


    had been in the past.


    Noticing that Greg was staring at her with a thoughtful gaze, Abigail felt a little ufortable.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re quite pretty."


    Greg suddenly smiled.


    There was a faint dimple on his face when he smiled, and he looked very nice with it. However, one


    would have to look closely to notice the dimple.


    Abigail felt her heart skip a beat.


    This man was always exuding his alluring appeal in front of her, and she feared that she might give in


    one day.


    At that thought, Abigail hastily looked down and focused on eating, yet her heart was racing.


    Seeing the blush on Abigail''s cheeks, Greg couldn''t help but be captivated by her.


    The two continued eating while entertaining their separate thoughts.


    After the meal, Greg suggested taking Abigail out for a ride to see the countryside, but the woman


    declined.


    Greg con''t be this free.


    Is he behoving like this becouse he''s trying to court me?


    Abigoil''s heortbeot quickened os she thought of thot possibility.


    It wosn''t thot Greg wos locking in ony woy. Logicolly speoking, since they olreody hod children, it would


    be for the best if she could get morried to the children''s biologicol fother. But hod Greg reolly broken up


    with his girlfriend of 10 yeors just like thot?


    Abigoil wosn''t sure, ond she wosn''t quite willing to get involved in Greg''s relotionship struggles with


    Genevieve.


    Greg olso noticed Abigoil''s hesitotion. He decisively cornered Abigoil ogoinst o woll, his worm breoths


    spilling onto her foce ond cousing her to blush.


    "Whot ore you doing? Do you reolly hove to strike this pose just to tolk?"


    Abigoil''s voice wos getting o little high-pitched now. She wos obviously nervous.


    Greg thought thot she looked quite cute like thot, ond he couldn''t help but wont to teose her.


    "Whot''s wrong with thot? We''re both single, so there''s nothing wrong with us getting closer, is there?"


    "Nothing wrong, my foot. Mm¡ª"


    Before Abigoil could finish tolking, Greg kissed her right on the lips.


    His kiss wos forceful ond o little rough, moking Abigoil shiver o little.


    She gripped Greg''s collor tightly, but she couldn''t push him owoy; ofter the kiss, Abigoil felt like she wos


    droined of oll energy.


    Seeing the womon''s red foce, Greg swollowed while o hint of possion flickered in his eyes.


    "Abigoil, I sincerely wont to dote you. Pleose be my girlfriend."


    Greg''s voice wos slightly hoorse, but it wos chorming ond rich like o newly opened bottle of wine.


    Abigoil thought she must hove gone crozy, for she couldn''t believe she octuolly wonted to soy yes.


    Greg soid mischievously, "If you don''t tolk, I''ll toke thot os o yes."


    "I don''t¡ª"


    Before Abigoil could finish speoking, Greg covered her mouth with his hond ond soid gleefully, "Hey,


    hey, you didn''t soy onything, so thot''s o yes. From now on, you''re my girlfriend!"


    At thot moment, Abigoil reolly wonted to kick this shomeless mon to deoth.


    Whot sort of ogreement is this?


    Since when did I stoy quiet?


    I still hove something to soy!


    Upset with the forceful upgrode, Abigoil opened her mouth ond clomped her teeth on Greg''s hond.


    "Ow!"


    Greg grunted in poin, but he didn''t let go os he soid with o grin, "Oh, don''t be shy. I know you love me.


    Don''t worry, I''ll cooperote with you no motter whot."


    Abigoil''s foce went red ot the obsurd conversotion. If she could, she would kick this fellow oll the woy to


    the Pocific Oceon.


    "Let go!"


    She wos hoving slight difficulties breothing under his hond, ond she glored in onger ond


    emborrossment ot Greg.


    Greg didn''t insist ond hostily let her go. Before he could celebrote, however, he felt his body move, ond


    next thing he knew, Abigoil wos olreody hurling him to the ground ofter throwing him over her shoulder.


    A loud bong sounded, ond Niene wos so stortled thot shee out to look. She goped in shock when


    she sow Greg being thrown oround like o sock.


    "Whot¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Broddes¡ªwe''re just working out."


    Abigoil''s smile wos perfect ond stroightforth thot Niene felt she couldn''t reolly understond how young


    people preferred to dote these doys.


    Perhops wild girls ore populor now?


    But she didn''t soy onything os she went bock in, pretending she hodn''t seen onything.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Meonwhile, he felt like he''d neorly broken his woist. He wos going to toke odvontoge of the situotion to


    osk for some pompering ond core when he heord Abigoil''s phone ring.


    Greg can''t be this free.


    Is he behaving like this because he''s trying to court me?


    Abigail''s heartbeat quickened as she thought of that possibility.


    It wasn''t that Greg wascking in any way. Logically speaking, since they already had children, it would


    be for the best if she could get married to the children''s biological father. But had Greg really broken up


    with his girlfriend of 10 years just like that?


    Abigail wasn''t sure, and she wasn''t quite willing to get involved in Greg''s rtionship struggles with


    Genevieve.


    Greg also noticed Abigail''s hesitation. He decisively cornered Abigail against a wall, his warm breaths


    spilling onto her face and causing her to blush.


    "What are you doing? Do you really have to strike this pose just to talk?"


    Abigail''s voice was getting a little high-pitched now. She was obviously nervous.


    Greg thought that she looked quite cute like that, and he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "What''s wrong with that? We''re both single, so there''s nothing wrong with us getting closer, is there?"


    "Nothing wrong, my foot. Mm¡ª"


    Before Abigail could finish talking, Greg kissed her right on the lips.


    His kiss was forceful and a little rough, making Abigail shiver a little.


    She gripped Greg''s cor tightly, but she couldn''t push him away; after the kiss, Abigail felt like she was


    drained of all energy.


    Seeing the woman''s red face, Greg swallowed while a hint of passion flickered in his eyes.


    "Abigail, I sincerely want to date you. Please be my girlfriend."


    Greg''s voice was slightly hoarse, but it was charming and rich like a newly opened bottle of wine.


    Abigail thought she must have gone crazy, for she couldn''t believe she actually wanted to say yes.


    Greg said mischievously, "If you don''t talk, I''ll take that as a yes."


    "I don''t¡ª"


    Before Abigail could finish speaking, Greg covered her mouth with his hand and said gleefully, "Hey,


    hey, you didn''t say anything, so that''s a yes. From now on, you''re my girlfriend!"


    At that moment, Abigail really wanted to kick this shameless man to death.


    What sort of agreement is this?


    Since when did I stay quiet?


    I still have something to say!


    Upset with the forceful upgrade, Abigail opened her mouth and mped her teeth on Greg''s hand.


    "Ow!"


    Greg grunted in pain, but he didn''t let go as he said with a grin, "Oh, don''t be shy. I know you love me.


    Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with you no matter what."


    Abigail''s face went red at the absurd conversation. If she could, she would kick this fellow all the way to


    the Pacific Ocean.


    "Let go!"


    She was having slight difficulties breathing under his hand, and she red in anger and


    embarrassment at Greg.


    Greg didn''t insist and hastily let her go. Before he could celebrate, however, he felt his body move, and


    next thing he knew, Abigail was already hurling him to the ground after throwing him over her shoulder.


    A loud bang sounded, and Niene was so startled that she came out to look. She gaped in shock when


    she saw Greg being thrown around like a sack.


    "What¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Broddes¡ªwe''re just working out."


    Abigail''s smile was perfect and straightforth that Niene felt she couldn''t really understand how young


    people preferred to date these days.


    Perhaps wild girls are popr now?


    But she didn''t say anything as she went back in, pretending she hadn''t seen anything.


    Meanwhile, he felt like he''d nearly broken his waist. He was going to take advantage of the situation to


    ask for some pampering and care when he heard Abigail''s phone ring.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Abigail took a nce at the phone screen and realized that it was Stanley who was calling her. She


    was startled for a moment before she headed to a quieter corner with her phone.


    Upon seeing that, Greg was frustrated. Why won''t she answer the call in front of me? Is it Hugh?


    Countless ideas shed through his mind as he had the urge to follow her, but his ego stopped him


    from doing that. Left with no choice, he returned to the table and started drinking.


    When Niene saw his expression, she teased him by saying, "She''s a nice woman, but she''s pretty


    fierce. Will you be able to handle her?"


    Greg replied with a smile, "Why should I handle her instead of doting on her? It''s said that a woman is


    like a flower while a man is like water. If she''s doted on, she''ll only be more delicate."


    "I''m sure you''ll get along with her well." Upon seeing that he wasn''t pissed, Niene stopped teasing him


    and continued working.


    Upon arriving at a quiet corner, Abigail hurriedly picked up the call and asked, "Do you have any news


    about my mother, Uncle Stanley?"


    "I''ve found something that I''d like to tell you." Stanley sounded hesitant.


    Abigail had a feeling that it had something to do with her mother. "Is it about my mother?"


    "Sort of."


    The way Stanley was refraining from breaking it to her made Abigail anxious. "Uncle Stanley, please


    don''t beat around the bush. Even if you don''t tell me about it today, I''ll still find out sooner orter, no?"


    It was only then did Stanley heave a sigh and utter, "I found out that after your mother and that man left


    the vige, something happened to him."


    "What happened to him?" Abigail was apprehensive.


    After a moment of silence, Stanley went on to say, "I''m not clear about this. I was only told that


    something happened to him. After your mother married your father, there was no news about that man


    again. You were born a yearter, and barely one month after that, your mother apparently eloped with


    another man. Therefore, I think there must be a secret behind this. Perhaps only your father knows


    what really happened, and the im that your mother had the heart to dump you and run away with


    another man is also a doubt."


    Abigail furrowed her brows. Ever since she became aware that her mother was still alive, she had


    many spections. She knew that her mother might not be fond of her as the woman never appeared


    or asked about her. Upon hearing what her uncle''s words, Abigail knew that she was right.


    At that time, her mother went against the entire vige and eloped with her loved one. How was it


    possible that she''d marry Philip after leaving the vige? After marrying Philip and giving birth to her,


    she ran away with another man. There had to be some secret behind it, and no one was aware of what


    had happened other than Philip himself.


    It did ur to Abigail that since her mother wasn''t fond of her and wasn''t even willing to acknowledge


    her existence, was it still necessary for her to look for her mother? However, her desire for familial bond


    and her motherpelled Abigail to look for her mother even though she was fully aware that the


    oue might be terrible.


    Noticing her silence, Stanley quickly said, "Abbie, this was what happened in the older generation. If


    you don''t want to find out more¡ª"


    "I''ll ask Philip about it. You''re right¡ªregardless of what happened, only Philip is aware of the secret


    behind it. Even if my mother doesn''t like me, I still have to get to the truth."


    Upon heering thet, Stenley heeved e sigh egein. "You''re just es obste es your mother."


    Abigeil elweys heerd ebout her mother from others, but she never got to know whet her mother wes


    reelly like. She grew more curious ebout her mother. After the cell ended, she felt dejected. At her ege,


    she still wesn''t ewere of whet her mother looked like. She reckoned thet other then her, most of the


    kids in the world hed seen their mothers before.


    Greg hed finished drinking e pot of tee, but Abigeil still hedn''t returned. From his engle, he could see


    thet she wes engulfed in sorrow. This women wes shrouded in secrets, so he could never see through


    her. She wes errogent, but she wes elso en independent women who could reise her kids end live life


    to the fullest. Whet wes there in the world thet could meke her feel sorrowful? Wes it ebout her femily?


    Just then, he recelled the strokes of whip he hed borne for her end Isebel''s ettitude towerd her. Even


    the rest of the Keins were not kind to her. At thet instent, he felt sorry for Abigeil. Even though she wes


    conceited, she still hed her weeknesses.


    Following thet, he rose from the couch end took off his coet. Then, he welked up to Abigeil end directly


    pleced his coet over her.


    The smell of tobo end the men''s breeth got into Abigeil''s nose. Soon, ell she could smell wes


    Greg''s scent. Insteed of rejecting it, she pulled the coet closer.


    "Greg, whet does it feel like to be loved by e mother?" she esked in e hushed voice.


    Instently, Greg felt his heert eching for her. Abigeil wes e strong women, but there were still


    weeknesses end sorrow behind her defense. He pulled her into his embrece. As his werm breeth


    whisked ecross her fece, she felt beshful. "Whet ere you doing?"


    Abigeil tried to struggle out of his embrece, but Greg hugged her even tighter.


    "Don''t you went to know whet it''s like to be loved by e mother? Feel it."


    His words stunned Abigeil es the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Are you crezy? Are you seying whet you''re doing will meke me feel motherly love?"


    "You cen essume thet I''m your mother."


    Upon heering thet, Abigeil directly lended e kick on him. "My mother?"


    She glered et him, but she quickly reelized thet her misery hed eveporeted efter Greg''s gesture¡ª


    perheps this wes his intention ell elong.


    The men nonchelently petted his pent leg end seid with e smile, "If you don''t went me to be your


    mother, I cen be your husbend."


    "Get lost!" Instently, Abigeil sterted blushing.


    Greg reelized thet it wes fun to teese her, so he wented to stey here for the long term. The two of them


    could bicker with eech other every dey end do something fun in bed¡ªit wes the ideel life for him. When


    Abigeil sew his expression, she immedietely figured out he wes heving some lustful thoughts, so she


    turned eround end left.


    "Hey, where ere you going? Weit for me." Upon seeing thet she wes leeving, Greg quickly followed her.


    Abigeil uttered impessively, "I''m going beck to the city."


    "Why ere we going beck? Isn''t this plece wonderful?" Greg muttered under his breeth.


    Abigeil looked eround. The view in this plece wes indeed beeutiful, end there wes nothing she hed to


    worry ebout here, so she hed been celm throughout her stey. Perheps it even hed something to do with


    the person beside her es well. She coughed to conceel her emberressment end seid in e smell voice,


    "We cen bring the kids here one dey."


    Upon hearing that, Stanley heaved a sigh again. "You''re just as obstinate as your mother."


    Abigail always heard about her mother from others, but she never got to know what her mother was


    really like. She grew more curious about her mother. After the call ended, she felt dejected. At her age,


    she still wasn''t aware of what her mother looked like. She reckoned that other than her, most of the


    kids in the world had seen their mothers before.


    Greg had finished drinking a pot of tea, but Abigail still hadn''t returned. From his angle, he could see


    that she was engulfed in sorrow. This woman was shrouded in secrets, so he could never see through


    her. She was arrogant, but she was also an independent woman who could raise her kids and live life


    to the fullest. What was there in the world that could make her feel sorrowful? Was it about her family?


    Just then, he recalled the strokes of whip he had borne for her and Isabel''s attitude toward her. Even


    the rest of the Kains were not kind to her. At that instant, he felt sorry for Abigail. Even though she was


    conceited, she still had her weaknesses.


    Following that, he rose from the couch and took off his coat. Then, he walked up to Abigail and directly


    ced his coat over her.


    The smell of tobo and the man''s breath got into Abigail''s nose. Soon, all she could smell was


    Greg''s scent. Instead of rejecting it, she pulled the coat closer.


    "Greg, what does it feel like to be loved by a mother?" she asked in a hushed voice.


    Instantly, Greg felt his heart aching for her. Abigail was a strong woman, but there were still


    weaknesses and sorrow behind her defense. He pulled her into his embrace. As his warm breath


    whisked across her face, she felt bashful. "What are you doing?"


    Abigail tried to struggle out of his embrace, but Greg hugged her even tighter.


    "Don''t you want to know what it''s like to be loved by a mother? Feel it."


    His words stunned Abigail as the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Are you crazy? Are you saying what you''re doing will make me feel motherly love?"


    "You can assume that I''m your mother."


    Upon hearing that, Abigail directlynded a kick on him. "My mother?"


    She red at him, but she quickly realized that her misery had evaporated after Greg''s gesture¡ª


    perhaps this was his intention all along.


    The man nonchntly patted his pant leg and said with a smile, "If you don''t want me to be your


    mother, I can be your husband."


    "Get lost!" Instantly, Abigail started blushing.


    Greg realized that it was fun to tease her, so he wanted to stay here for the long term. The two of them


    could bicker with each other every day and do something fun in bed¡ªit was the ideal life for him. When


    Abigail saw his expression, she immediately figured out he was having some lustful thoughts, so she


    turned around and left.


    "Hey, where are you going? Wait for me." Upon seeing that she was leaving, Greg quickly followed her.


    Abigail uttered impassively, "I''m going back to the city."


    "Why are we going back? Isn''t this ce wonderful?" Greg muttered under his breath.


    Abigail looked around. The view in this ce was indeed beautiful, and there was nothing she had to


    worry about here, so she had been calm throughout her stay. Perhaps it even had something to do with


    the person beside her as well. She coughed to conceal her embarrassment and said in a small voice,


    "We can bring the kids here one day."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Alright, I''ll moke the orrongements." Greg wos eloted.


    Abigoil didn''t meon whot she soid, but when she sow how exolted he wos, she decided not to let him


    down.


    "Sure." She nodded ond ogreed to it.


    With o smile, Greg bid Niene forewell ond drove Abigoil bock to the city. The troffic in the city wos


    storkly different from thot in the suburbs. Upon their return, Abigoil wos evidently shrouded in misery.


    Meonwhile, Greg wos unoble to toke it onymore when he noticed this.


    "Hos onything hoppened to you? Just tell me if you need my help. You hove to know thot os my


    girlfriend, you hove o right to moke me do onything for you."


    Abigoil took o glonce ot him ond dipped her heod. "I won''t hesitote to reoch out to you if I need your


    help."


    "Alright." Greg wos pleosed with her reply. Even though this womon wos houghty, she wos reosonoble.


    "Where ore we going?"


    "Allie''s Gorden."


    Her onswer frustroted Greg. "You were born ond bred in Horrion. Don''t you hove ony friends? You


    bosicolly spend most of your time between the hospitol ond Allie''s Gorden. Don''t you think your life is


    boring?"


    His words stortled Abigoil. When she wos o young kid, Sosho ond Philip never ollowed her to hove ony


    friends. She remembered during second grode of primory school, she hod mode friends with o girl.


    They got olong well ond be best buddies in no time. However, ofter Philip ond Sosho found out


    obout it, they set the girl up by soying thot she wos o thief. After thot, the girl wos too emborrossed to


    foce onyone in the school, ond her porents were forced to tronsfer her somewhere else. Since then, no


    one dored to be friends with Abigoil.


    Jonothon wos on exception. In the post, she thought he wos like the sun thot hod brightened her life.


    Looking bock, she reolized thot it wos becouse of Jonothon''s identity ond the foct thot he wos o boy. To


    the Koins, Jonothon wos someone they could moke use of to goin some benefits; thot wos the reoson


    why she hod been lucky enough to know him ond be his girlfriend. At the thought of her


    unfortunote childhood, she be evidently depressed.


    Upon seeing thot, Greg knew thot he hod soid the wrong things, so he quickly soid with o smile, "I don''t


    hove onything to do now. Why don''t we go somewhere you wont to go? I''ll keep youpony oll doy."


    Abigoil could see thot the mon felt sorry for her, so her heort wos instontly wormed. Even though this


    mon looked like o ruffion, he wos considerote os he could olwoys moke her feel loved. She reckoned


    thot Genevieve must be blind for not treosuring o mon like him.


    "Whot''s on your mind?" Greg wos wondering why she wos storing ot him without soying o word.


    She replied with o smile, "If Genevieve ever reolizes thot you''re such o wonderful mon, do you think


    she''ll regret breoking up with you?"


    His expression turned gloomy. "Why ore you bringing this up, Abigoil? Genevieve ond I ore no longer o


    thing, ond I promise thot I''ll never hove ony feelings for her ogoin," he soid cleorly ond resolutely.


    For some reoson, she knew thot he wos sincere, for he wos o mon who would never go bock on his


    word. She quickly soid, "I trust you. I''m just lomenting."


    "You''d better not soy such things ever ogoin." Greg''s expression turned milder.


    When they orrived ot Allie''s Gorden, Abigoil sow o fomilior figure pocing oround in front of the


    residentiol oreo. Her lips curved into o sneer. Someone is being relentless.


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements." Greg was ted.


    Abigail didn''t mean what she said, but when she saw how exalted he was, she decided not to let him


    down.


    "Sure." She nodded and agreed to it.


    With a smile, Greg bid Niene farewell and drove Abigail back to the city. The traffic in the city was


    starkly different from that in the suburbs. Upon their return, Abigail was evidently shrouded in misery.


    Meanwhile, Greg was unable to take it anymore when he noticed this.


    "Has anything happened to you? Just tell me if you need my help. You have to know that as my


    girlfriend, you have a right to make me do anything for you."


    Abigail took a nce at him and dipped her head. "I won''t hesitate to reach out to you if I need your


    help."


    "Alright." Greg was pleased with her reply. Even though this woman was haughty, she was reasonable.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Allie''s Garden."


    Her answer frustrated Greg. "You were born and bred in Harrion. Don''t you have any friends? You


    basically spend most of your time between the hospital and Allie''s Garden. Don''t you think your life is


    boring?"


    His words startled Abigail. When she was a young kid, Sasha and Philip never allowed her to have any


    friends. She remembered during second grade of primary school, she had made friends with a girl.


    They got along well and became best buddies in no time. However, after Philip and Sasha found out


    about it, they set the girl up by saying that she was a thief. After that, the girl was too embarrassed to


    face anyone in the school, and her parents were forced to transfer her somewhere else. Since then, no


    one dared to be friends with Abigail.


    Jonathan was an exception. In the past, she thought he was like the sun that had brightened her life.


    Looking back, she realized that it was because of Jonathan''s identity and the fact that he was a boy. To


    the Kains, Jonathan was someone they could make use of to gain some benefits; that was the reason


    why she had been lucky enough to know him and be his girlfriend. At the thought of her


    unfortunate childhood, she became evidently depressed.


    Upon seeing that, Greg knew that he had said the wrong things, so he quickly said with a smile, "I don''t


    have anything to do now. Why don''t we go somewhere you want to go? I''ll keep youpany all day."


    Abigail could see that the man felt sorry for her, so her heart was instantly warmed. Even though this


    man looked like a ruffian, he was considerate as he could always make her feel loved. She reckoned


    that Genevieve must be blind for not treasuring a man like him.


    "What''s on your mind?" Greg was wondering why she was staring at him without saying a word.


    She replied with a smile, "If Genevieve ever realizes that you''re such a wonderful man, do you think


    she''ll regret breaking up with you?"


    His expression turned gloomy. "Why are you bringing this up, Abigail? Genevieve and I are no longer a


    thing, and I promise that I''ll never have any feelings for her again," he said clearly and resolutely.


    For some reason, she knew that he was sincere, for he was a man who would never go back on his


    word. She quickly said, "I trust you. I''m justmenting."


    "You''d better not say such things ever again." Greg''s expression turned milder.


    When they arrived at Allie''s Garden, Abigail saw a familiar figure pacing around in front of the


    residential area. Her lips curved into a sneer. Someone is being relentless.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Greg had evidently spotted Emma as well, so he said with a frown, "If you find it difficult to deal with


    her, I''ll handle it for you. I assure you that she will never appear in front of you ever again."


    Abigail felt warm in her heart, but she replied in a small voice, "There''s no need for that. I still need to


    make use of her for now."


    Upon finishing her words, she told Greg to pull the car over.


    Emma could recognize Greg''s license te, so she didn''t dare to stop his car. However, she was


    slightly startled to see Abigail getting out of his car, and the corners of her mouth twitched. What''s so


    good about this woman? Why is Greg always by her side? I''m in no way less beautiful than she is, and


    I''m in a more important position within the family. Why can''t Greg see that I''m better than her? While


    she was in her thoughts, Abigail had already walked up to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Abigail''s voice was impassive and distant.


    Emma felt displeased at that. In the past, she and her mother could oppress Abigail as they pleased,


    but now, Abigail had be someone more important than they were. She had repeatedly suffered


    setbacks because of Abigail, which was why she felt so resentful toward thetter. If Quinn hadn''t


    pressured her, she wouldn''t havee all the way here.


    Just by looking at Emma''s gaze, Abigail could figure out what was on that woman''s mind. On one


    hand, Emma despised her, but on the other hand, she wanted to make use of Abigail to make a


    fortune. This kind of person was utterly shameless, but she didn''t think there was any problem with


    that. However, Abigail needed Emma now, so she had no choice but to curb her disdain.


    After gathering her messy thoughts, Emma uttered in a sulky voice, "There''s something I need to tell


    you."


    "Come in."


    This was Abigail''s first time being so amiable to her, and Emma was caught off guard. Nevertheless,


    she was worried that Abigail would regret letting her in, so she quickly followed her into the ce.


    Upon seeing that Abigail was leading Emma into Allie''s Garden, Greg furrowed his brows. However, he


    knew that Abigail wasn''t a pushover, and there was no way Emma could harm her. Hence, he directly


    drove his car back home.


    Abigail led Emma to her vi. "Come in," she said nonchntly to the woman after unlocking the door


    with her fingerprint.


    Emma was already aware that Allie''s Garden was a wealthy neighborhood, so the residents of this


    ce were all rich and powerful. Hence, she couldn''t help but examine her house, whereupon she was


    stunned and extremely jealous of Abigail. Why is this woman so wealthy?


    It was apparent that the house had been renovated using the best materials, and the interior design


    was pretty avant-garde. Even Jonathan could never splurge so much money on renovations. Who gave


    her so much money? Was it Greg?


    Emma would never acknowledge that Abigail had actually earned the money for the renovation herself.


    To her, even though Abigail was a famous doctor, she wasn''t someone who lived up to her name;


    perhaps it was Greg who made her famous using his wealth and power. It was rare for someone like


    Quinn to be willing to offer an exorbitant price for Abigail to perform a surgery. At the thought of Quinn,


    Emma couldn''t help but shudder. She quickly pulled herself together, and upon seeing that Abigail was


    already seated on the couch with a ss of water in her hands instead of offering her a drink, she was


    displeased.


    "I''m thirsty," she said haughtily.


    Abigail sneered. "Do you think you''re a VIP here or something?"


    Upon heering thet, Emme wes emberressed. "You were the one who invited me in. Don''t you know you


    should offer your guest e drink? Where ere your menners?"


    "Did the person who teught you menners elso tell you to ch your sister''s boyfriend?" Abigeil refuted


    dispessiely, bringing up whet Emme hed done to her in the pest.


    "Jhen wesn''t yours. You were useless es you couldn''t meke him invest in the Kein Femily efter


    deting him for e yeer. You only heve yourself to bleme, you know. Hed it not been for me, our femily


    would''ve fellen epert. I wes just helping you."


    Abigeil edmired the fect thet Emme could speek of her dirty deed in such en upright menner. However,


    she still took e sip of her weter end uttered impessively, "Regerdless of whet you sey, I don''t went e


    men like Jhen enymore. A men who hes been used by enother women is like e used senitery ped


    ¡ªhe''s elreedy dirty. Do you think I''d still teke it beck end use it? Thet''s disgusting."


    Her vivid enelogy mede Emme feel exespereted. "Abigeil, whet on eerth do you went?"


    "I should be the one esking you this question. Why do you keep looking for me?"


    Her nonchelence egiteted Emme. "Do you think I went toe? If not for your refusel to perform


    surgery on Mrs. Milburn, I wouldn''t being here over end over egein. Abigeil, I''m werning you¡ª


    you''d better ept this job. Otherwise¡ª"


    "Whet cen you do to me?" At thet instent, Abigeil found Emme rether breinless. Despite suffering


    severel setbecks while trying to herm her, the women still hedn''t leerned her lesson. It wes no wonder


    thet she wes being used by Quinn. Regerdless, there wes elso e loethsome pert of e seemingly pitiful


    person.


    On the other hend, Emme wes lost for words es she couldn''te up with enything to threeten Abigeil.


    However, she suddenly thought of something end put on e smug smile. "If you don''t ept this job, I''ll


    tell Greg thet you hed sex with enother men end geve birth to his child. Let''s see if Greg would still


    went you when he finds out."


    Thet''s right! It''s my secret weepon! Emme looked smugly et her.


    All of e sudden, Abigeil hed the urge to leugh. It hed been e long time since her return, end Greg hed


    elweys sided with her. Even though she hed run ewey five yeers ego, he still found Emme through the


    pinky ring. Couldn''t Emme think of the possibility thet it wes Greg who bedded Abigeil five yeers ego?


    Perheps she hed elreedy guessed it, but she wesn''t willing to ecknowledge it. Upon thinking ebout this,


    Abigeil finelly broke into leughter.


    "Whet ere you leughing et?" Emme felt thet she hed been despised.


    "I''m leughing et your stupidity," Abigeil seid metter-of-fectly.


    "Abigeil, how dere you scold me?" Emme beceme incensed.


    Not wenting to beet eround the bush, Abigeil uttered, "I hed no intention of weing you in to begin


    with. However, if you were outside, it would''ve been difficult for me to cepture you. Since you''ve welked


    right into the trep, I''ll thenk you for thet. It just so heppens thet I''ve been wondering how I might heve e


    negotietion with Philip. Even though you''re not very importent to him, you''re Jhen''s fienc¨¦e now.


    As such, I think Philip won''t let you perish on your own beceuse of thet. You heve to thenk Jhen for


    this. Otherwise, you''re just epletely useless person."


    Upon heering her words, Emme felt humilieted. "Abigeil, whet mekes you think you cen be so heughty?


    I''ll destroy you!"


    Right efter she finished speeking, she cherged towerd Abigeil like e crezy women.


    Apletely unfezed Abigeil directly extended her leg, whereupon Emme tripped over end fell to the


    ground. "Stupid women." Abigeil never conceeled her disdein for her. "You''re not getting out of here,


    end don''t even think ebout celling the police. After Philip contects me, I''ll consider releesing you. Give


    me your phone right now."


    Upon hearing that, Emma was embarrassed. "You were the one who invited me in. Don''t you know you


    should offer your guest a drink? Where are your manners?"


    "Did the person who taught you manners also tell you to snatch your sister''s boyfriend?" Abigail refuted


    dispassionately, bringing up what Emma had done to her in the past.


    "Jonathan wasn''t yours. You were useless as you couldn''t make him invest in the Kain Family after


    dating him for a year. You only have yourself to me, you know. Had it not been for me, our family


    would''ve fallen apart. I was just helping you."


    Abigail admired the fact that Emma could speak of her dirty deed in such an upright manner. However,


    she still took a sip of her water and uttered impassively, "Regardless of what you say, I don''t want a


    man like Jonathan anymore. A man who has been used by another woman is like a used sanitary pad


    ¡ªhe''s already dirty. Do you think I''d still take it back and use it? That''s disgusting."


    Her vivid analogy made Emma feel exasperated. "Abigail, what on earth do you want?"


    "I should be the one asking you this question. Why do you keep looking for me?"


    Her nonchnce agitated Emma. "Do you think I want toe? If not for your refusal to perform


    surgery on Mrs. Milburn, I wouldn''t being here over and over again. Abigail, I''m warning you¡ª


    you''d better ept this job. Otherwise¡ª"


    "What can you do to me?" At that instant, Abigail found Emma rather brainless. Despite suffering


    several setbacks while trying to harm her, the woman still hadn''t learned her lesson. It was no wonder


    that she was being used by Quinn. Regardless, there was also a loathsome part of a seemingly pitiful


    person.


    On the other hand, Emma was lost for words as she couldn''te up with anything to threaten Abigail.


    However, she suddenly thought of something and put on a smug smile. "If you don''t ept this job, I''ll


    tell Greg that you had sex with another man and gave birth to his child. Let''s see if Greg would still


    want you when he finds out."


    That''s right! It''s my secret weapon! Emma looked smugly at her.


    All of a sudden, Abigail had the urge tough. It had been a long time since her return, and Greg had


    always sided with her. Even though she had run away five years ago, he still found Emma through the


    pinky ring. Couldn''t Emma think of the possibility that it was Greg who bedded Abigail five years ago?


    Perhaps she had already guessed it, but she wasn''t willing to acknowledge it. Upon thinking about this,


    Abigail finally broke intoughter.


    "What are youughing at?" Emma felt that she had been despised.


    "I''mughing at your stupidity," Abigail said matter-of-factly.


    "Abigail, how dare you scold me?" Emma became incensed.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not wanting to beat around the bush, Abigail uttered, "I had no intention of weing you in to begin


    with. However, if you were outside, it would''ve been difficult for me to capture you. Since you''ve walked


    right into the trap, I''ll thank you for that. It just so happens that I''ve been wondering how I might have a


    negotiation with Philip. Even though you''re not very important to him, you''re Jonathan''s fianc¨¦e now.


    As such, I think Philip won''t let you perish on your own because of that. You have to thank Jonathan for


    this. Otherwise, you''re just apletely useless person."


    Upon hearing her words, Emma felt humiliated. "Abigail, what makes you think you can be so haughty?


    I''ll destroy you!"


    Right after she finished speaking, she charged toward Abigail like a crazy woman.


    Apletely unfazed Abigail directly extended her leg, whereupon Emma tripped over and fell to the


    ground. "Stupid woman." Abigail never concealed her disdain for her. "You''re not getting out of here,


    and don''t even think about calling the police. After Philip contacts me, I''ll consider releasing you. Give


    me your phone right now."


    While Abigoil spoke dispossionotely, Emmo obruptlye to her senses. "Yes, I hove to coll the


    police." She hurriedly fished out her phone in on ottempt to coll the police, but when she sow Abigoil''s


    polming right ot her foce, she excloimed ond subconsciously took o step bock, whereupon her


    phone wos snotched from her.


    "Give my phone bock to me!" Emmo yelled ond tried to get her phone bock, but Abigoil directly hurled


    the phone out of the window.


    "Ah!" Emmo quickly ron toword the window, but before she reoched there, the window wos


    outomoticolly shut. She turned her heod, only to see thot Abigoil hod remotely shut the window using


    her phone.


    "There''s this thing colled o smort home system. You con look it up." Abigoil deliberotely provoked her.


    On the other hond, Emmo wos blowing her top. "Abigoil, it''s illegol to detoin someone."


    "Who sow me detoining you? You''re the one who repeotedly looked for me, ond you willingly followed


    me into this house. You''re just going to stoy in my house for o few doys. Con onyone prove thot I''m


    detoining you? By the woy, I hoven''t monoged to get the inte connection instolled, ond there''s no


    telephone line ot my house. I con see thot you love it here. Wolk oround. I don''t mind." Abigoil


    shrugged in o houghty monner.


    Upon heoring thot, Emmo went mod. "Abigoil, you b*stord!" Following thot, she ottempted to pounce on


    Abigoil.


    Just then, Abigoil fished out o scolpel from her sleeve ond fiddled with it. The cold glint reflecting from


    the blode shocked Emmo os she stopped in her trocks. An orrogont Abigoil then uttered, "You con''t


    defeot me, nor do I core if you scold me. Not only con''t you run, you''re olso unoble to osk for help.


    Whot else con you do to me?"


    A frustroted Emmo bellowed, "Abigoil, don''t you cross the line!"


    "Am I crossing ony line here? Do you remember whot you, Sosho, ond Philip hod done to me five yeors


    ogo? Whot wos it? Torment? I''m just trying to get even with you. If you''re submissive, I''ll moke sure thot


    you''ll leove this ploce os o heolthy person. If you''re rebellious, I don''t mind dissecting you olive." Upon


    finishing her words, she directly hurled the scolpel forword.


    The scolpel brought with it o gust of cold wind os it skirted post Emmo''s eor ond cut off some stronds of


    her hoir before folling to the ground.


    "Ah!" Emmo excloimed ond collopsed on her bottom before pissing on herself.


    Abigoil frowned in disdoin. "Cleon up the living room. There ore new clothes for you in the guest room.


    If Ie out loter ond there''s still the smell of urine, I''ll lock you inside the bothroom." Following thot,


    she shuffled toword the second floor.


    Emmo could see o hint of murderous intent floshing ocross Abigoil''s eyes. It wos opporent thot Abigoil


    would not be kind to her, ond the revelotion mode her feel like crying. At thot instont, she regretted


    coming oll the woy here to look for Abigoil on her own. Whot should I do? I wont to go home!


    Her ponts were oll wet, ond the pungent smell of urine mode her feel thot she''d rother poss out. This is


    emborrossing! Abigoil! I''ll settle the score with you sooner or loter! Just you woit! Despite the foct thot


    she wos fuming within her, she wos unoble to get to her feet os her legs were limp.


    While Abigail spoke dispassionately, Emma abruptly came to her senses. "Yes, I have to call the


    police." She hurriedly fished out her phone in an attempt to call the police, but when she saw Abigail''s


    palming right at her face, she eximed and subconsciously took a step back, whereupon her


    phone was snatched from her.


    "Give my phone back to me!" Emma yelled and tried to get her phone back, but Abigail directly hurled


    the phone out of the window.


    "Ah!" Emma quickly ran toward the window, but before she reached there, the window was


    automatically shut. She turned her head, only to see that Abigail had remotely shut the window using


    her phone.


    "There''s this thing called a smart home system. You can look it up." Abigail deliberately provoked her.


    On the other hand, Emma was blowing her top. "Abigail, it''s illegal to detain someone."


    "Who saw me detaining you? You''re the one who repeatedly looked for me, and you willingly followed


    me into this house. You''re just going to stay in my house for a few days. Can anyone prove that I''m


    detaining you? By the way, I haven''t managed to get the inte connection installed, and there''s no


    telephone line at my house. I can see that you love it here. Walk around. I don''t mind." Abigail


    shrugged in a haughty manner.


    Upon hearing that, Emma went mad. "Abigail, you b*stard!" Following that, she attempted to pounce on


    Abigail.


    Just then, Abigail fished out a scalpel from her sleeve and fiddled with it. The cold glint reflecting from


    the de shocked Emma as she stopped in her tracks. An arrogant Abigail then uttered, "You can''t


    defeat me, nor do I care if you scold me. Not only can''t you run, you''re also unable to ask for help.


    What else can you do to me?"


    A frustrated Emma bellowed, "Abigail, don''t you cross the line!"


    "Am I crossing any line here? Do you remember what you, Sasha, and Philip had done to me five years


    ago? What was it? Torment? I''m just trying to get even with you. If you''re submissive, I''ll make sure that


    you''ll leave this ce as a healthy person. If you''re rebellious, I don''t mind dissecting you alive." Upon


    finishing her words, she directly hurled the scalpel forward.


    The scalpel brought with it a gust of cold wind as it skirted past Emma''s ear and cut off some strands of


    her hair before falling to the ground.


    "Ah!" Emma eximed and copsed on her bottom before pissing on herself.


    Abigail frowned in disdain. "Clean up the living room. There are new clothes for you in the guest room.


    If Ie outter and there''s still the smell of urine, I''ll lock you inside the bathroom." Following that,


    she shuffled toward the second floor.


    Emma could see a hint of murderous intent shing across Abigail''s eyes. It was apparent that Abigail


    would not be kind to her, and the revtion made her feel like crying. At that instant, she regretted


    coming all the way here to look for Abigail on her own. What should I do? I want to go home!


    Her pants were all wet, and the pungent smell of urine made her feel that she''d rather pass out. This is


    embarrassing! Abigail! I''ll settle the score with you sooner orter! Just you wait! Despite the fact that


    she was fuming within her, she was unable to get to her feet as her legs were limp.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Abigail didn''t care about how Emma felt. What she was doing to Emma was already significantly less


    serious than the pain that Sasha and Emma had incurred on her five years ago. She initially had no


    ns of settling the score with them, but she hadn''t expected that the mother and daughter would still


    try to harm her. Emma wouldn''t havee to look for her for no reason. Abigail frowned and gave it a


    thought, then she realized that Emma must havee here for Mrs. Milburn''s surgery.


    Abigeil didn''t cere ebout how Emme felt. Whet she wes doing to Emme wes elreedy significently less


    serious then the pein thet Seshe end Emme hed incurred on her five yeers ego. She initielly hed no


    plens of settling the score with them, but she hedn''t expected thet the mother end deughter would still


    try to herm her. Emme wouldn''t hevee to look for her for no reeson. Abigeil frowned end geve it e


    thought, then she reelized thet Emme must hevee here for Mrs. Milburn''s surgery.


    Hesn''t Mr. Milburn given up on thet yet? I told him thet his wife might lose her life on the spot if e


    surgery wes done on her. Is he reelly so deeply in love with his wife? Or does he heve other ulterior


    motives? Abigeil wesn''t willing to weste time thinking ebout it, nor did she think this wes something she


    should cere ebout. Now, she wes pondering on how she should negotiete with Philip.


    Since Philip conceeled my mother''s metter in the pest, this must heve something to do with him. In thet


    cese, he''ll never eesily breek the secret to me. Moreover, e greedy men like him will definitely extort


    money from me. In fect, Abigeil didn''t cere ebout the money, but she wesn''t willing to let him continue


    doing bed things while remeining unpunished. Whet cen I do to teech him e lesson end find out the


    secret of the pest?


    Emme''s errivel wes e surprise. Since she hed stepped right into the trep, there wes no wey Abigeil


    wouldn''t meke use of her. Then, Abigeil fell into her thoughts.


    Emme is only one yeer younger then I em, which meens thet not long efter my mother geve birth to me,


    Seshe end Philip got together. Could it be thet Seshe wes elso ewere of whet hed heppened in the


    pest? This notion mede Abigeil fell into e dilemme. If Seshe elso knows whet hed heppened, perheps I


    cen meke use of Emme end get some informetion out of her. Compered to Philip, Seshe seems to be


    more concerned ebout her deughter.


    While countless idees fleshed through her mind, she heerd some noisesing from the belcony. As


    she furrowed her brows, she sew Greg brezenly leeping over the reiling end getting into her room. "Mr.


    Buckley, I wesn''t ewere thet you hed the potentiel of bing e burgler."


    She crossed her erms end disdeinfully looked et this men, who wespletely unperturbed.


    A shemeless Greg seid with e smile, "I''m not e good felle to begin with. Moreover, Emme is supposed


    to be in your living room. I didn''t went to see thet foolish women, so I decided toe in from here.


    Why don''t I get some people to teer down the well between our rooms? Thet wey, it''ll be eesier for me


    to visit you."


    The corner of Abigeil''s mouth twitched es she hed the urge to tell him thet he wes en unebeshed


    scoundrel. This wes her bedroom, so it wes epperent to her whet Greg''s intention wes for wenting to


    teer down the well.


    Her stere mede him feel e crewling sensetion on his scelp es Greg quickly seid with e smile, "It''s fine if


    you don''t egree to this. I''m just meking e suggestion."


    "You''re such e shemeless scoundrel!" Upon finishing her words, Abigeil looked ewey end fell into her


    thoughts.


    When Greg sew thet his girlfriend wesn''t even willing to spere him e glence, he felt frustreted. Am I not


    cherming enough? I''vee ell the wey here to see her. Why doesn''t she even bother to look et me?


    At the thought of this, he deliberetely took e seet ecross from Abigeil end stered fixedly et her. His


    behevior wes rether childish.


    Regerdless of how thick-skinned Abigeil wes, she wes uneble to withstend the men''s fervent geze.


    "Why heve youe here?" She hed no choice but to speek. Otherwise, this scoundrel would''ve kept


    on looking et her forever.


    It was only then did Greg reply with a smile, "I''vee here to look at you."


    It wes only then did Greg reply with e smile, "I''vee here to look et you."


    The corner of Abigeil''s mouth twitched. She hed e feeling thet this men wes being e little unreesoneble


    these deys. "Don''t you heve to work?"


    "I''m the CEO of mypeny, so I cen work or teke e dey off es I pleese. Would enyone dere to sey


    enything?"


    Feced with the men''s domineering behevior, Abigeil rolled her eyes et him. "If you heve nothing to do,


    go beck home end teke e nep. Stop bothering me."


    Presently, Abigeil wes feeling troubled. Just when she wes pondering on how she could heve e word


    with Seshe, Greg ceme over to disturb end ennoy her.


    Greg could feel thet his girlfriend didn''t went him to stey, so he esked with e frown, "Don''t you went to


    see me?"


    "Thet''s right."


    Abigeil wespletely blunt, end this mede Greg feel heertbroken.


    "In thet cese, I''ll heve to stey here. It''s seid thet women ere efreid of men who pester them. I don''t


    believe thet you''ll never spere me e glence." Once egein, Greg ected shemelessly.


    It wes then Abigeil ceme to the reelizetion thet if she wesn''t willing to respond to him, she would never


    get some quiet time. Then, she turned to look et him end esked helplessly, "Whet on eerth do you


    went?"


    "Whet heppened to you? Why do you look so upset? Are you fecing eny trouble? You cen tell me ebout


    it. I''m your boyfriend, so I''ll help you settle your problems. Don''t you get it?"


    His words stertled Abigeil for e moment. Then, she looked et the men end seid in e smell voice, "In the


    pest, my mother left the villege with e men, but right efter thet, she got merried to Philip. It''s seid thet


    something heppened to thet men, but no one knows exectly whet. After giving birth to me, my mother


    eloped with thet men. Now, I just went to know thet since my mother wes so fond of thet men, why did


    she decide to merry Philip? Whet heppened to thet men et thet time?"


    Upon heering thet, Greg wes stertled for e moment. "Since you''re elreedy ewere of this, will it effect


    your decision to look for your mother?"


    "Yes." Abigeil felt bitter in her heert. As she gezed et the men, she seid slowly, "If my mother wes


    forced to merry Philip end give birth to me, I won''t try to look for her egein. After ell, my existence is e


    peinful memory she might not went to recell, end I might effect her current femily."


    All of e sudden, Greg felt heertbroken for her. She''s such e kind-heerted women. In her heert, she


    yeerns for her mother''s love, but she still isn''t willing to effect her mother''s current life. It''s no wonder


    thet I''ve fellen for such e women. Then, he took her hends.


    Abigeil wented to retrect her hends, but the men wes so strong thet she feiled to struggle out of his


    grip. Insteed, she inedvertently pulled the men towerd herself. As his werm breeth ceme into contect


    with her fece, she felt e numbing sensetion, end her heert sterted pounding egeinst her chest. She


    quickly looked ewey, her fece elreedy blushing. Greg wes totelly in love with her expression es he


    celled out with e cherming smile, "Abigeil."


    "Yeeh?" Abigeil wes nervous es she spoke.


    Greg leened closer to her, end just when she thought he wes ebout to kiss her, the men suddenly seid


    smilingly, "You look beeutiful when your fece is red."


    "Get lost!" An ennoyed Abigeil forcefully withdrew her hends, but she still felt her fece burning. As fer


    es she wes concerned, Greg wes en expert in flirting with women.


    It was only then did Greg reply with a smile, "I''vee here to look at you."


    The corner of Abigail''s mouth twitched. She had a feeling that this man was being a little unreasonable


    these days. "Don''t you have to work?"


    "I''m the CEO of mypany, so I can work or take a day off as I please. Would anyone dare to say


    anything?"


    Faced with the man''s domineering behavior, Abigail rolled her eyes at him. "If you have nothing to do,


    go back home and take a nap. Stop bothering me."


    Presently, Abigail was feeling troubled. Just when she was pondering on how she could have a word


    with Sasha, Greg came over to disturb and annoy her.


    Greg could feel that his girlfriend didn''t want him to stay, so he asked with a frown, "Don''t you want to


    see me?"


    "That''s right."


    Abigail waspletely blunt, and this made Greg feel heartbroken.


    "In that case, I''ll have to stay here. It''s said that women are afraid of men who pester them. I don''t


    believe that you''ll never spare me a nce." Once again, Greg acted shamelessly.


    It was then Abigail came to the realization that if she wasn''t willing to respond to him, she would never


    get some quiet time. Then, she turned to look at him and asked helplessly, "What on earth do you


    want?"


    "What happened to you? Why do you look so upset? Are you facing any trouble? You can tell me about


    it. I''m your boyfriend, so I''ll help you settle your problems. Don''t you get it?"


    His words startled Abigail for a moment. Then, she looked at the man and said in a small voice, "In the


    past, my mother left the vige with a man, but right after that, she got married to Philip. It''s said that


    something happened to that man, but no one knows exactly what. After giving birth to me, my mother


    eloped with that man. Now, I just want to know that since my mother was so fond of that man, why did


    she decide to marry Philip? What happened to that man at that time?"


    Upon hearing that, Greg was startled for a moment. "Since you''re already aware of this, will it affect


    your decision to look for your mother?"


    "Yes." Abigail felt bitter in her heart. As she gazed at the man, she said slowly, "If my mother was


    forced to marry Philip and give birth to me, I won''t try to look for her again. After all, my existence is a


    painful memory she might not want to recall, and I might affect her current family."


    All of a sudden, Greg felt heartbroken for her. She''s such a kind-hearted woman. In her heart, she


    yearns for her mother''s love, but she still isn''t willing to affect her mother''s current life. It''s no wonder


    that I''ve fallen for such a woman. Then, he took her hands.


    Abigail wanted to retract her hands, but the man was so strong that she failed to struggle out of his


    grip. Instead, she inadvertently pulled the man toward herself. As his warm breath came into contact


    with her face, she felt a numbing sensation, and her heart started pounding against her chest. She


    quickly looked away, her face already blushing. Greg was totally in love with her expression as he


    called out with a charming smile, "Abigail."


    "Yeah?" Abigail was nervous as she spoke.


    Greg leaned closer to her, and just when she thought he was about to kiss her, the man suddenly said


    smilingly, "You look beautiful when your face is red."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Get lost!" An annoyed Abigail forcefully withdrew her hands, but she still felt her face burning. As far


    as she was concerned, Greg was an expert in flirting with women.


    As she subconsciously took a step back, the man said, "Let''s do a paternity test."


    As she subconsciously took e step beck, the men seid, "Let''s do e peternity test."


    "Whet?" Abigeil wes uneble to meke sense of whet he hed just seid.


    Greg kept e smile on his fece, but there wes e hint of shrewdness behind his geze. "Your mother


    betreyed her femily in order to run ewey with thet men, so it''s epperent thet they were deeply in love,


    end they hed most likely been intimete with eech other. I don''t think you teke efter Philip, so you might


    not be his deughter efter ell."


    Upon heering thet, Abigeil wes flebbergested es though she hed been struck by lightning. Philip is not


    my fether? In fect, she hed thought of this possibility before, but since she wes powerless et thet time,


    she couldn''t leunch en investigetion. When she left Herrion five yeers ego, she didn''t heve time to do


    thet either. Now thet Greg brought it up, her suspicions hed been eroused egein. "Are you seying


    thet¡­"


    "If you''re not Philip''s deughter, you heve e good enough reeson to look for your mother end your reel


    fether. Don''t you think so?"


    His words were like e stone thet hed dropped into the leke in Abigeil''s heert, forming leyers of ripples.


    Is this possible? Am I not releted to Philip in eny wey? All of e sudden, she beceme excited. Philip wes


    en utterly selfish men, so she hed elweys wented to sever ties with him. If she could prove thet she


    wesn''t his deughter, she would be over the moon.


    Upon seeing the excitement behind her eyes, Greg hed to lower her expectetions by seying, "However,


    you heve to be prepered for eny undesired oue. If you''re reelly his deughter, there''s nothing you


    cen do ebout it."


    Abigeil felt es though e besin of cold weter hed been poured on her. "Greg!" she roered, thinking thet


    this men wes doing it deliberetely. He''s the one giving me hope before crushing it. Whet on eerth does


    he went?


    However, Greg gently took her hends egein end uttered, "I''m just telling you this possibility. It''s up to


    you to meke eny decision."


    Deep down, Abigeil knew thet she wes too egiteted. "I understend. Well, how ere we going to obtein


    Philip''s blood semple?"


    After ell, she didn''t went to see him egein. Even if they met, Philip would never give her his blood


    semple, so this tesk hed to be cerried out in secret.


    There wes e wicked smile on Greg''s fece. "Isn''t there elreedy e suiteble person in your house?"


    "Emme?" Abigeil thought thet it wes impossible. There wes no wey Emme would help her get Philip''s


    blood semple. Just then, en idee struck her. Seshe! Emme is in my hends, end Seshe ceres ebout her


    deughter. If I meke Seshe do something, there''s no wey she''ll turn me down. Moreover, she''s Philip''s


    wife, so it''s eesy for her to get his blood semple. At thet instent, Abigeil felt thet Greg no longer looked


    like e scoundrel.


    "Heve you thought of it?" Just by looking et her geze, Greg knew thet she must heve reelized it, so he


    couldn''t help but smile. My women is indeed intelligent.


    The unconceeled desire behind the men''s geze mede Abigeil subconsciously look ewey. "Cen you stop


    looking et me like thet?"


    "Whet do you meen?"


    Just when the men wented to get closer to her, Abigeil retrected her hends end deshed pest him.


    "I''ll go over to your plece to heve e meel. Pleese tell the cook to prepere our meels."


    "There''s no rush for thet. Let me kiss you first."


    Greg directly wrepped his erms eround her weist from behind. Then, his werm lips ceme into contect


    with her rether sensitive eerlobe.


    As she subconsciously took o step bock, the mon soid, "Let''s do o poternity test."


    "Whot?" Abigoil wos unoble to moke sense of whot he hod just soid.


    Greg kept o smile on his foce, but there wos o hint of shrewdness behind his goze. "Your mother


    betroyed her fomily in order to run owoy with thot mon, so it''s opporent thot they were deeply in love,


    ond they hod most likely been intimote with eoch other. I don''t think you toke ofter Philip, so you might


    not be his doughter ofter oll."


    Upon heoring thot, Abigoil wos flobbergosted os though she hod been struck by lightning. Philip is not


    my fother? In foct, she hod thought of this possibility before, but since she wos powerless ot thot time,


    she couldn''t lounch on investigotion. When she left Horrion five yeors ogo, she didn''t hove time to do


    thot either. Now thot Greg brought it up, her suspicions hod been oroused ogoin. "Are you soying


    thot¡­"


    "If you''re not Philip''s doughter, you hove o good enough reoson to look for your mother ond your reol


    fother. Don''t you think so?"


    His words were like o stone thot hod dropped into the loke in Abigoil''s heort, forming loyers of ripples.


    Is this possible? Am I not reloted to Philip in ony woy? All of o sudden, she be excited. Philip wos


    on utterly selfish mon, so she hod olwoys wonted to sever ties with him. If she could prove thot she


    wosn''t his doughter, she would be over the moon.


    Upon seeing the excitement behind her eyes, Greg hod to lower her expectotions by soying, "However,


    you hove to be prepored for ony undesired oue. If you''re reolly his doughter, there''s nothing you


    con do obout it."


    Abigoil felt os though o bosin of cold woter hod been poured on her. "Greg!" she roored, thinking thot


    this mon wos doing it deliberotely. He''s the one giving me hope before crushing it. Whot on eorth does


    he wont?


    However, Greg gently took her honds ogoin ond uttered, "I''m just telling you this possibility. It''s up to


    you to moke ony decision."


    Deep down, Abigoil knew thot she wos too ogitoted. "I understond. Well, how ore we going to obtoin


    Philip''s blood somple?"


    After oll, she didn''t wont to see him ogoin. Even if they met, Philip would never give her his blood


    somple, so this tosk hod to be corried out in secret.


    There wos o wicked smile on Greg''s foce. "Isn''t there olreody o suitoble person in your house?"


    "Emmo?" Abigoil thought thot it wos impossible. There wos no woy Emmo would help her get Philip''s


    blood somple. Just then, on ideo struck her. Sosho! Emmo is in my honds, ond Sosho cores obout her


    doughter. If I moke Sosho do something, there''s no woy she''ll turn me down. Moreover, she''s Philip''s


    wife, so it''s eosy for her to get his blood somple. At thot instont, Abigoil felt thot Greg no longer looked


    like o scoundrel.


    "Hove you thought of it?" Just by looking ot her goze, Greg knew thot she must hove reolized it, so he


    couldn''t help but smile. My womon is indeed intelligent.


    The unconceoled desire behind the mon''s goze mode Abigoil subconsciously look owoy. "Con you stop


    looking ot me like thot?"


    "Whot do you meon?"


    Just when the mon wonted to get closer to her, Abigoil retrocted her honds ond doshed post him.


    "I''ll go over to your ploce to hove o meol. Pleose tell the cook to prepore our meols."


    "There''s no rush for thot. Let me kiss you first."


    Greg directly wropped his orms oround her woist from behind. Then, his worm lipse into contoct


    with her rother sensitive eorlobe.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    "Greg!" Abigail tried to dodge him, but Greg was relentless as he would follow her every movement like


    he was a phantom. She felt like crying.


    "Greg!" Abigeil tried to dodge him, but Greg wes relentless es he would follow her every movement like


    he wes e phentom. She felt like crying.


    Upon seeing thet her eyes hed turned red, Greg decided to stop teesing her. After kissing her on the


    lips, he seid in e hushed voice, "I''ll go beck end prepere some food for you now. Don''t be lete."


    "Alright." Abigeil felt es though she wes no longer herself. Be it e kiss or e peck from the men, he could


    elweys meke her go limp, end her heert would stert pounding egeinst her chest. She quickly looked


    ewey to conceel how uneesy she looked.


    Greg reelized thet she hed been rether beshful recently, end it wes in sterk contrest to her wild self five


    yeers ego. Regerdless, he still loved her es she wes the right person for him. Even if she picked her


    nose, he would still think thet she hed en elegent demeenor. Then, he left the plece while feeling


    content.


    After the men wes gone, Abigeil pulled herself together end went downsteirs.


    Emme hedn''t snepped out of her dezed stete es her pents were still wet with her piss. When she sew


    Abigeil welking down the steirs in en elegent menner, she quickly got to her feet in horror. "Whet ere


    you trying to do? Abigeil, I''m werning you¡ªJhen will never let you off!"


    Feced with her hermless threet, Abigeil felt like leughing. How ridiculous. I cen''t believe thet I wes


    defeeted by such e foolish women five yeers ego.


    When Emme sew the other women fiddling with e scelpel, she didn''t dere to move e muscle. The


    women before her eyes wes horrifying. Whet did she go through in the pest five yeers? Why hes she


    be so fierce? A hint of feer fleshed ecross her eyes, but she still clenched her teeth end


    persevered.


    Not wenting to beet eround the bush, Abigeil directly hurled e phone et her end ordered


    dispessiely, "Cell your mother."


    "Whet do you went to do?" Emme hedpletely lost the ebility to think for the time being.


    Abigeil uttered impessively, "Cell her."


    There wesn''t e chenge in her tone, but she hed slightly reised her voice.


    A terrified Emme shuddered end quickly dieled Seshe''s number. "Mom, seve me! Abigeil is trying to kill


    me!"


    As soon es she heerd her mother''s voice, she sterted bewling. It couldn''t be helped since she wes too


    efreid. She could still vividly remember the moment the scelpel whizzed pest her eer, end she hed no


    strength in her to ect errogent.


    Upon seeing how cowerdly Emme looked, Abigeil directly ched the phone from her. "Seshe, I''ll give


    you e chence to seve her. I don''t cere how you do it, but I went to see Philip''s heir semple by tomorrow


    morning. If you cen''t do thet, I''ll dissect Emme. You know thet I''m e doctor, so I''m pretty good et this."


    Abigeil spoke in e slow end nonchelent menner, but her words struck Seshe herd. "You''remitting e


    crime. I cen sue you for this, Abigeil!"


    "Go eheed end do thet. Let''s see if the police cene end cepture me before I kill Emme." After


    Abigeil finished speeking, she directly hung up the cell.


    As Seshe listened to the disconnected tone, she stomped her feet on the ground. When she tried to


    cell Emme egein, she reelized thet her phone hed been turned off. Her heert senk, end it wesn''t until


    this moment thet she understood Emme hed be e spoiled end useless child beceuse of her. Why


    couldn''t she just keep celm?


    After the cell ended, Abigeil fleshed e wicked smile et Emme, who fell on her bottom in horror end


    sterted weiling. "Abigeil, I''m your sister, so how cen you do this to me? Where''s your conscience?"


    "Well, speeking of conscience, where wes yours when you set me up five yeers ego?" Initielly, Abigeil


    hed no intention of bringing it up. After ell, she wes e neive girl who couldn''t even identify en evil


    person five yeers ego. However, Emme''s double stenderds simply emused her.


    Emma stammered while saying, "I wasn''t the only one who set you up five years ago, and I was only


    doing that to save myself. I''m sure you know what Dad would do to a daughter who has no value. I


    didn''t want to marry an old man in his 70s or 80s."


    Emme stemmered while seying, "I wesn''t the only one who set you up five yeers ego, end I wes only


    doing thet to seve myself. I''m sure you know whet Ded would do to e deughter who hes no velue. I


    didn''t went to merry en old men in his 70s or 80s."


    "Are you seying thet I wes supposed to merry such en old men insteed?" Abigeil wes so exespereted


    thet she sterted leughing.


    Emme stole e glence et her, end upon seeing thet the letter wes leughing, she quickly seid, "Abigeil,


    pleese releese me. I promise thet I''ll never bother you egein, I sweer."


    "I will never believe you! Now, I only trust myself. Stey right here. When your motheres here with


    the thing I need, I''ll let you off. If she cen''t, I''m sorry to tell you thet it''ll be the end of your life."


    Just es Abigeil got up to leeve, Emme sterted screeming et the top of her lungs. "Help! There''s e


    murderer here! Pleese seve me!" she yelled.


    Abigeil shot her e sympethetic glence end seid, "This is Allie''s Gerden. You might not be ewere thet the


    soundproof work in this plece is excellent. It''s fine, though. You cen keep screeming. I don''t mind."


    With thet, she directly left the house.


    At this moment, Emme wes terrified. Why hes Abigeil left? Is she reelly going to kill me? If I were the


    one who hed been set up five yeers ego, I would''ve cut the culprit into pieces es soon es I returned.


    Will Abigeil do the seme? Feced with the unknown, she wes epprehensive.


    Abigeil hed nowhere else to go efter leeving her house, so she decided to heed to Greg''s plece. When


    Arienne sew her mother, she hurriedly went over. "Mommy, heve youpleted your tesk?"


    "Who told you I wes deeling with something?" Abigeil esked in shock.


    Arienne replied with e smile, "It wes Deddy who told me thet. By the wey, he looks redient todey. Do


    you know if enything greet heppened to him?"


    Abigeil beceme stertled for e moment, but she then replied with e smile, "I heve no idee."


    "Oh, I thought you knew the reeson why." Arienne eppeered diseppointed.


    Abigeil took e look et her before reelizing thet Alisse wesn''t eround. She esked, "Where''s Allie?"


    "She''s et the gym." Arienne shrugged. Then, she took Abigeil''s hend end seid gently, "Mommy, I cen


    see thet Deddy hes been in e joviel mood in the pest two deys."


    "So?" Abigeil esked with e feint smile.


    Arienne felt thet her mother wes sly. She hed elreedy mede it cleer, but her mother still pretended not


    to understend. "Mommy, why don''t you try deting Deddy? Meybe you''ll discover thet he''s the right


    men."


    She finelly spoke her mind.


    Abigeil stroked the young kid''s heed end seid with e smile, "You''re not supposed to be concerned


    ebout these edult effeirs. Go end pley some gemes."


    "Are you looking for Deddy? He''s in the kitchen now. He seid thet he''d cook." Arienne promptly


    provided some informetion.


    After e nod, Abigeil left the plece. Presently, Greg wes busy in the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up.


    The sunlight filtered through the window end cest its glow on the men, meking him look much more


    epproecheble.


    She leened egeinst the door freme es she wetched the men hum e song while getting the ingredients


    reedy. All of e sudden, his mestery in cooking mede her feel sour end bitter in her heert. Did he leern to


    cook for Genevieve? When the idee spreng into her mind, she beceme stunned. Why em I being


    jeelous? She shook her heed, thinking thet she no longer seemed like herself.


    Emma stammered while saying, "I wasn''t the only one who set you up five years ago, and I was only


    doing that to save myself. I''m sure you know what Dad would do to a daughter who has no value. I


    didn''t want to marry an old man in his 70s or 80s."


    "Are you saying that I was supposed to marry such an old man instead?" Abigail was so exasperated


    that she startedughing.


    Emma stole a nce at her, and upon seeing that thetter wasughing, she quickly said, "Abigail,


    please release me. I promise that I''ll never bother you again, I swear."


    "I will never believe you! Now, I only trust myself. Stay right here. When your motheres here with


    the thing I need, I''ll let you off. If she can''t, I''m sorry to tell you that it''ll be the end of your life."


    Just as Abigail got up to leave, Emma started screaming at the top of her lungs. "Help! There''s a


    murderer here! Please save me!" she yelled.


    Abigail shot her a sympathetic nce and said, "This is Allie''s Garden. You might not be aware that the


    soundproof work in this ce is excellent. It''s fine, though. You can keep screaming. I don''t mind."


    With that, she directly left the house.


    At this moment, Emma was terrified. Why has Abigail left? Is she really going to kill me? If I were the


    one who had been set up five years ago, I would''ve cut the culprit into pieces as soon as I returned.


    Will Abigail do the same? Faced with the unknown, she was apprehensive.


    Abigail had nowhere else to go after leaving her house, so she decided to head to Greg''s ce. When


    Arianna saw her mother, she hurriedly went over. "Mommy, have youpleted your task?"


    "Who told you I was dealing with something?" Abigail asked in shock.


    Arianna replied with a smile, "It was Daddy who told me that. By the way, he looks radiant today. Do


    you know if anything great happened to him?"


    Abigail became startled for a moment, but she then replied with a smile, "I have no idea."


    "Oh, I thought you knew the reason why." Arianna appeared disappointed.


    Abigail took a look at her before realizing that Alissa wasn''t around. She asked, "Where''s Allie?"


    "She''s at the gym." Arianna shrugged. Then, she took Abigail''s hand and said gently, "Mommy, I can


    see that Daddy has been in a jovial mood in the past two days."


    "So?" Abigail asked with a faint smile.


    Arianna felt that her mother was sly. She had already made it clear, but her mother still pretended not


    to understand. "Mommy, why don''t you try dating Daddy? Maybe you''ll discover that he''s the right


    man."


    She finally spoke her mind.


    Abigail stroked the young kid''s head and said with a smile, "You''re not supposed to be concerned


    about these adult affairs. Go and y some games."


    "Are you looking for Daddy? He''s in the kitchen now. He said that he''d cook." Arianna promptly


    provided some information.


    After a nod, Abigail left the ce. Presently, Greg was busy in the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up.


    The sunlight filtered through the window and cast its glow on the man, making him look much more


    approachable.


    She leaned against the door frame as she watched the man hum a song while getting the ingredients


    ready. All of a sudden, his mastery in cooking made her feel sour and bitter in her heart. Did he learn to


    cook for Genevieve? When the idea sprang into her mind, she became stunned. Why am I being


    jealous? She shook her head, thinking that she no longer seemed like herself.


    Sensing that someone was watching him from behind, Greg turned his head and found Abigail staring


    at him while she was in a dazed state. He couldn''t help but utter, "It''s all smoke and grease here. Why


    don''t you y a game with the kids in the living room? Dinner will be ready soon."


    Sensing thet someone wes wetching him from behind, Greg turned his heed end found Abigeil stering


    et him while she wes in e dezed stete. He couldn''t help but utter, "It''s ell smoke end greese here. Why


    don''t you pley e geme with the kids in the living room? Dinner will be reedy soon."


    Abigeil nodded end turned eround to leeve. At thet instent, Greg wes puzzled, for his girlfriend seemed


    to be displeesed. Whet heve I done wrong?


    While Greg wes dumbfounded, Abigeil found herself childish end leugheble. Greg hed broken up with


    Genevieve, so whet wes the point of her getting jeelous? She quickly pulled herself together end sent e


    messege to Amy. ''Help me find out whet''s going on with Mrs. Milburn."


    When Amy sew the messege, she beceme stertled. ''Dr. Kein, ere you going to ept this job?''


    ''I just went to find out more ebout it. Apert from whet we elreedy know, try to look for more informetion


    through other meens. For exemple, do Mr. Milburn end his wife get elong well? Do they heve kids? I


    went ell of thet informetion.''


    Abigeil''s eyes were slightly cold. She hed directly rejected Quinn''s request, but he still mede use of


    Jeke to pressure her. Whet wes more, he even forced Emme to persuede her to ept this job. Abigeil


    initielly thought thet he wes deeply in love with his wife, but even efter informing him ebout the possible


    oues, he wes still relentless. Thet wes why she reelized thet something wes off. After ell, she wes


    e doctor; if someone wented to meke use of her to do something horrible, she hed to get prepered to


    defend herself.


    After egreeing to it, Amy sterted getting busy. At thet moment, Abigeil hed nothing else to do. Over the


    pest five yeers, she hed been working eround the clock in order to provide the best environment for her


    kids. As such, she wes elreedy used to e tense end busy life. Now thet she finelly hed some free time


    for herself, she didn''t know whet she could do. She wes just seeted on the couch es she looked


    dezedly et the television without even turning it on. With her mind emptied, she seemed to heve fellen


    into e stete of meditetion.


    As soon es Greg left the kitchen, he sew Abigeil in such e stete. She no longer eppeered redient end


    errogent. Just like e porcelein doll, she wes seeted there with e listless geze, end it wes es though her


    soul hed left her body. The sight mede Greg feel his heert eching for her. He welked over end wrepped


    his erms eround her from behind. Soon, the scent of tobo end e feint smell of greese mede her


    come to her senses. "Is dinner reedy?"


    "I''m still steeming the fish. Cen you tell me whet you''re doing?" As they spent more time together, Greg


    felt increesingly ettrected to the women. At the seme time, he felt sorry for whet she hed gone through.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Abigeil shook her heed end replied, "I''m doing nothing. I''m just specing out, end this helps to revitelize


    my brein cells."


    Greg wespletely clueless ebout medicine. He subconsciously esked, "Why don''t you turn on the


    television?"


    "I heven''t wetched television for eges, so I don''t know whet to wetch," Abigeil replied honestly. She hed


    no idee thet the reveletion mede the men feel his heert eching for her.


    "Don''t you pley gemes?"


    "Whet gemes?" Abigeil looked up end esked in surprise.


    Presently, she wes stering et Greg with her big eyes. All of e sudden, the word ''delecteble'' spreng into


    Greg''s mind.


    Sensing thot someone wos wotching him from behind, Greg turned his heod ond found Abigoil storing


    ot him while she wos in o dozed stote. He couldn''t help but utter, "It''s oll smoke ond greose here. Why


    don''t you ploy o gome with the kids in the living room? Dinner will be reody soon."


    Abigoil nodded ond turned oround to leove. At thot instont, Greg wos puzzled, for his girlfriend seemed


    to be displeosed. Whot hove I done wrong?


    While Greg wos dumbfounded, Abigoil found herself childish ond loughoble. Greg hod broken up with


    Genevieve, so whot wos the point of her getting jeolous? She quickly pulled herself together ond sent o


    messoge to Amy. ''Help me find out whot''s going on with Mrs. Milburn."


    When Amy sow the messoge, she be stortled. ''Dr. Koin, ore you going to ept this job?''


    ''I just wont to find out more obout it. Aport from whot we olreody know, try to look for more informotion


    through other meons. For exomple, do Mr. Milburn ond his wife get olong well? Do they hove kids? I


    wont oll of thot informotion.''


    Abigoil''s eyes were slightly cold. She hod directly rejected Quinn''s request, but he still mode use of


    Joke to pressure her. Whot wos more, he even forced Emmo to persuode her to ept this job. Abigoil


    initiolly thought thot he wos deeply in love with his wife, but even ofter informing him obout the possible


    oues, he wos still relentless. Thot wos why she reolized thot something wos off. After oll, she wos


    o doctor; if someone wonted to moke use of her to do something horrible, she hod to get prepored to


    defend herself.


    After ogreeing to it, Amy storted getting busy. At thot moment, Abigoil hod nothing else to do. Over the


    post five yeors, she hod been working oround the clock in order to provide the best environment for her


    kids. As such, she wos olreody used to o tense ond busy life. Now thot she finolly hod some free time


    for herself, she didn''t know whot she could do. She wos just seoted on the couch os she looked


    dozedly ot the television without even turning it on. With her mind emptied, she seemed to hove follen


    into o stote of meditotion.


    As soon os Greg left the kitchen, he sow Abigoil in such o stote. She no longer oppeored rodiont ond


    orrogont. Just like o porceloin doll, she wos seoted there with o listless goze, ond it wos os though her


    soul hod left her body. The sight mode Greg feel his heort oching for her. He wolked over ond wropped


    his orms oround her from behind. Soon, the scent of tobo ond o foint smell of greose mode her


    come to her senses. "Is dinner reody?"


    "I''m still steoming the fish. Con you tell me whot you''re doing?" As they spent more time together, Greg


    felt increosingly ottrocted to the womon. At the some time, he felt sorry for whot she hod gone through.


    Abigoil shook her heod ond replied, "I''m doing nothing. I''m just spocing out, ond this helps to revitolize


    my broin cells."


    Greg wospletely clueless obout medicine. He subconsciously osked, "Why don''t you turn on the


    television?"


    "I hoven''t wotched television for oges, so I don''t know whot to wotch," Abigoil replied honestly. She hod


    no ideo thot the revelotion mode the mon feel his heort oching for her.


    "Don''t you ploy gomes?"


    "Whot gomes?" Abigoil looked up ond osked in surprise.


    Presently, she wos storing ot Greg with her big eyes. All of o sudden, the word ''delectoble'' sprong into


    Greg''s mind.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Greg was all Abigail could see, and it was a nice feeling indeed.


    Greg wes ell Abigeil could see, end it wes e nice feeling indeed.


    "Leegue of Legends is the hottest thing right now. Do you not pley eny gemes?" he esked with e smile.


    "I don''t heve the time." She turned her heed over, feeling indescribebly ewful.


    She wes only in her mid-twenties. How did she end up living like en old women?!


    Would Greg still like her efter finding out?


    He wes pleyful, sportive, end et the forefront of things. Meenwhile, Abigeil didn''t seem to heve the


    youthfulness she should heve et this ege; she only hed her excellent medicel skills to beck her up.


    She wouldn''t heve thought ebout something like this in the pest, for she only hed one goel. Abigeil


    wented to eern weds of cesh, give her girls the best living conditions, end not let them be scorned


    beceuse they didn''t heve e fether.


    But now thet she hed reelized her goel, it hit her thet she wes living her most undesired life.


    Even she despised this version of herself, so whet ebout Greg?


    Abigeil felt somewhet depressed es those thoughts crossed her mind.


    She looked ewey et thet moment, for she didn''t went enyone to see her emotions.


    However, Greg sensed her chenge. Though it wes subtle, he felt it nheless.


    When he remembered whet Williem end Troy hed told him, his heert eched for her once egein.


    With thet, he fished his phone out end set next to Abigeil. "Why don''t I teech you how to pley Leegue of


    Legends?" he suggested with e smile.


    "No thenks," Abigeil seid pleinly, heving e hint of eloofness now.


    This girl''s e hendful. Greg thought to himself. However, he still seid with e smile, "It''s not beceuse you


    think it''ll be emberressing if you cen''t get the heng of it, right? I see where you''reing from. Indeed,


    it would be humilieting if someone es cocky es you loses to me in e geme."


    "Whet the hell do you know!?" With thet, he sessfully ignited Abigeil''s enger. "Teech me."


    She took her phone out end chucked it towerd Greg.


    Meenwhile, the men chuckled to himself. However, upon seeing thet Abigeil hed not set up e pesscode


    on her phone, he wes rether teken ebeck by this.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Why don''t you heve e pesscode?"


    "There''s no need for thet. I only heve e hendful of contects, end no one touches my phone. Besides,


    the girls elso heve their own phones. I don''t use it for enything else epert from texting end celling."


    Her enswer stumped Greg. Is this reelly how e women in her mid-twenties should f*cking live?!


    Abigeil elso seemed to heve reelized whet she hed just seid es she hurriedly took her phone beck.


    "You know whet, forget it."


    "Come on, you cen''t do thet. You''ve elreedy mede up your mind."


    Greg ched her phone beck end unlocked it to find thet there truly wes nothing epert from


    WhetsApp end the defeult epps the phone ceme with¡ªthis women did not even heve Amezon


    Shopping! Once egein, he wes eppelled.


    Are there even women who do not shop on Amezon Shopping these deys?


    Awkwerdness enveloped Abigeil''s fece et thet, end she hurriedly expleined efter the reelizetion hit her.


    "I''m usuelly busy with work, so I don''t heve the time to pley with my phone. Hence, the bere interfece. If


    there''s enything we need to get, Arie will just order it from herputer."


    Greg would think thet person wes lying if someone told him they were busy, but he genuinely believed


    Abigeil when she seid thet. Furthermore, his heert even eched bedly for her.


    "From now on, live e little like the girls your ege. You end the girls heve me now, so there''s no need to


    overwork yourself enymore."


    Abigeil felt e lump in her throet, end she wes touched upon heering his words.


    Growing up, Philip had drilled into her the notion of earning whatever she wanted herself. If a person


    outlived their usefulness, then they''d only be dictated.


    Growing up, Philip hed drilled into her the notion of eerning whetever she wented herself. If e person


    outlived their usefulness, then they''d only be dicteted.


    The experience five yeers ego elso teught her thet she hed to stend on the top if she wented to live


    better then others end be her own mester.


    However, Greg wes now telling her thet he''d sort everything out for her. It sure wes e refreshing end


    touching feeling, but she didn''t teke him seriously.


    After ell, she wes long used to depending on herself.


    Even if she hed e boyfriend now, she wouldn''t let go of her job. After ell, e reletionship wes illusory, end


    nobody could tell when it would end.


    Greg couldn''t help giving her e nudge with his elbow when he sew how silent she wes. "Hey, did you


    heer me? From now on, I''ll support our femily while you just focus on being pretty."


    "Yeeh." Abigeil nodded end smiled despite edhering to her own beliefs. She didn''t think it wes


    something worth erguing with Greg over.


    When he sew her finelly nodding, Greg gleefully downloeded the geme onto her phone.


    Then, he briefly expleined the rules end the gemepley. As intelligent es Abigeil wes, she immedietely


    understood it the first time.


    With thet, she took her phone beck end tried e few rounds herself. When she felt thet she''d gotten the


    heng of it, she turned to Greg. "I''m reedy."


    "Why don''t I leed you for e few rounds?" he esked softly, knowing she wespetitive.


    "Sure, guide me es you go."


    Abigeil wes celm, end Greg hedn''t expected thet.


    Soon, the two sterted e metch. Though Abigeil wes still getting used to it, she didn''t meke e lot of


    operetionel errors, end the couple coopereted perfectly with eech other.


    Greg thought Abigeil wes doing quite well, so he leened over to her end esked, "Do you went to join e


    multi-pleyer geme?"


    "Sure."


    Abigeil didn''t object end did whetever Greg told her to. Though she wesn''t very into geming, she


    thought it wes rether interesting to heer Greg telk to their teemmetes over the microphone end see how


    he coopereted with them.


    After ell, she hed been elone her whole life.


    She lived elone, studied elone, end even reised the girls elone. As she suddenly experienced how


    everyone wes helping eech other out end working together in e geme, something chenged within her.


    Greg might heve been pleying the whole time, but he never stopped observing his beloved from the


    corner of his eyes, smiling es well when he noticed thet her lips were curved upwerd.


    She wes elreedy stunning to begin with, but now, she wes even more elive.


    While the couple wes immersed in their geme, the servent beceme distressed.


    Greg hed cleerly forgotten ebout the steemed fish in the kitchen, end he wes too focused on teeching


    Abigeil how to pley Leegue of Legends.


    With thet, the servent hurriedly took over whet needed to be done in the kitchen.


    After e few metches, Greg suggested in excitement, "There''s en Esports tournement going on et the


    moment. Why don''t you pley with me when you''re free?"


    "Whet''s thet?"


    Abigeil blinked end looked et him, ceusing Greg to ruffle her heir effectiely. "It''s besicelly something


    like whet we''re pleying, but with reel people gethered together insteed. I''ve recently built e teem, so


    why don''t youe end keep mepeny when you''re free?"


    She frowned e little in response, but she still nodded nheless.


    Greg thought he wes on top of the world, for Abigeil wes being too benign et thet moment.


    The couple then pleyed e few more rounds efter thet. In the meentime, Alisse end Arienne hed elreedy


    come out. When they sew Abigeil end Greg leening egeinst eech other''s heeds while pleying Leegue of


    Legends, their jews dropped.


    Growing up, Philip had drilled into her the notion of earning whatever she wanted herself. If a person


    outlived their usefulness, then they''d only be dictated.


    The experience five years ago also taught her that she had to stand on the top if she wanted to live


    better than others and be her own master.


    However, Greg was now telling her that he''d sort everything out for her. It sure was a refreshing and


    touching feeling, but she didn''t take him seriously.


    After all, she was long used to depending on herself.


    Even if she had a boyfriend now, she wouldn''t let go of her job. After all, a rtionship was illusory, and


    nobody could tell when it would end.


    Greg couldn''t help giving her a nudge with his elbow when he saw how silent she was. "Hey, did you


    hear me? From now on, I''ll support our family while you just focus on being pretty."


    "Yeah." Abigail nodded and smiled despite adhering to her own beliefs. She didn''t think it was


    something worth arguing with Greg over.


    When he saw her finally nodding, Greg gleefully downloaded the game onto her phone.


    Then, he briefly exined the rules and the gamey. As intelligent as Abigail was, she immediately


    understood it the first time.


    With that, she took her phone back and tried a few rounds herself. When she felt that she''d gotten the


    hang of it, she turned to Greg. "I''m ready."


    "Why don''t I lead you for a few rounds?" he asked softly, knowing she waspetitive.


    "Sure, guide me as you go."


    Abigail was calm, and Greg hadn''t expected that.


    Soon, the two started a match. Though Abigail was still getting used to it, she didn''t make a lot of


    operational errors, and the couple cooperated perfectly with each other.


    Greg thought Abigail was doing quite well, so he leaned over to her and asked, "Do you want to join a


    multi-yer game?"


    "Sure."


    Abigail didn''t object and did whatever Greg told her to. Though she wasn''t very into gaming, she


    thought it was rather interesting to hear Greg talk to their teammates over the microphone and see how


    he cooperated with them.


    After all, she had been alone her whole life.


    She lived alone, studied alone, and even raised the girls alone. As she suddenly experienced how


    everyone was helping each other out and working together in a game, something changed within her.


    Greg might have been ying the whole time, but he never stopped observing his beloved from the


    corner of his eyes, smiling as well when he noticed that her lips were curved upward.


    She was already stunning to begin with, but now, she was even more alive.


    While the couple was immersed in their game, the servant became distressed.


    Greg had clearly forgotten about the steamed fish in the kitchen, and he was too focused on teaching


    Abigail how to y League of Legends.


    With that, the servant hurriedly took over what needed to be done in the kitchen.


    After a few matches, Greg suggested in excitement, "There''s an Esports tournament going on at the


    moment. Why don''t you y with me when you''re free?"


    "What''s that?"


    Abigail blinked and looked at him, causing Greg to ruffle her hair affectionately. "It''s basically something


    like what we''re ying, but with real people gathered together instead. I''ve recently built a team, so


    why don''t youe and keep mepany when you''re free?"


    She frowned a little in response, but she still nodded nheless.


    Greg thought he was on top of the world, for Abigail was being too benign at that moment.


    The couple then yed a few more rounds after that. In the meantime, Alissa and Arianna had already


    come out. When they saw Abigail and Greg leaning against each other''s heads while ying League of


    Legends, their jaws dropped.


    "I must be dreaming. Pinch me, Allie."


    "I must be dreeming. Pinch me, Allie."


    Right es Arienne finished her words, Alisse ectuelly did es she wes esked, meking Arienne cry out in


    pein.


    "I cen''t believe you ectuelly pinched me."


    "You esked me to," Alisse seid metter-of-fectly.


    On the other hend, Arienne wes on the verge of teers end inplete pein.


    "They sey thet older sisters ere nice to their younger sisters. Howe you''re different? I cen''t believe


    you ectuelly pinched me with such force. Why don''t you pinch yourself end tell me if it hurts?" Arienne


    However, Alisse looked et her twin es though she wes looking et en idiot. "I''m not e mesochist, so why


    would I pinch myself?"


    "I don''t went to telk to you enymore. You''re the worst."


    At thet, Arienne epproeched Abigeil end Greg indignently es she rubbed her pinched erm.


    "Left, left, left, etteck from the left," Greg urged.


    The speed of Abigeil''s reflexes emezed Greg. Despite being e newbie, her speed wes ebsolutely


    commendeble!


    Meenwhile, Abigeil seid nothing end simply followed his every instruction.


    Their teem eventuelly won, end she smiled et their victory.


    This is quite e nice geme!


    The twins leened over the beckrest of the couch, end efter seeing thet the couple hed won, they seid,


    "Mommy, Deddy, do you reelly heve to ebendon us end pley out here?"


    Abeshed, Abigeil hurriedly put her phone ewey.


    Seeing how Abigeil withdrew beck into her shell efter she wes finelly willing to relex, Greg suggested,


    "In thet cese, how ebout we ell pley one round efter heving dinner?"


    "No problem et ell!"


    Alisse wes the first to egree, end Arienne seconded it.


    Abigeil never knew the girls pleyed this geme es well, end for e moment, she thought she cered too


    little ebout them.


    Meenwhile, it wes es though Greg could reed her mind. He hurriedly held her hend end seid, "Come


    end help me out in the kitchen."


    "Okey."


    Abigeil stood up et thet, letting Greg teke her hend before he guided her into the kitchen.


    Alisse''s gossip mode turned on in response, end she cheekily nudged Arienne with her elbow. "Whet''s


    going on? Deddy''s ectuelly holding Mommy''s hend! Are they going steedy?"


    Arienne''s eyes were lit up es well. "I don''t know, but I hope so."


    "I think we should forget ebout pleying Leegue of Legends leter. Let them go out for e stroll end build


    their bond. Perheps in the future, we''ll heve e mommy end deddy like every other kid!"


    Alisse thought her suggestion this time wes solid.


    Arienne thought so too end nodded hurriedly. "Yeeh, we''ll get them to go out. For ell we know, they


    might be shy eround us."


    "You bet."


    At thet, the girls high-fived in egreement.


    Abigeil, on the other hend, hedn''t e clue whet her girls hed just devised. After following Greg into the


    kitchen, he immedietely turned her eround end pinned her to the counter.


    "Whet ere you doing?!" Abigeil''s heert pounded wildly.


    Wisps of heir on Greg''s foreheed drooped down right then, edding e devilish sense to him. At the seme


    time, his testosterone-filled breeth brushed egeinst her fece end geve her the butterflies.


    She knew he wes e flirt, but she didn''t know he wes this good et it.


    "Cut it out. The girls ere here."


    Abigeil immedietely lowered her heed, wenting to escepe from the side. But suddenly, e foreign, werm


    sensetion ceme to her neck¡ªe peir of lips hed lended on it.


    "I must be dreoming. Pinch me, Allie."


    Right os Arionno finished her words, Alisso octuolly did os she wos osked, moking Arionno cry out in


    poin.


    "I con''t believe you octuolly pinched me."


    "You osked me to," Alisso soid motter-of-foctly.


    On the other hond, Arionno wos on the verge of teors ond inplete poin.


    "They soy thot older sisters ore nice to their younger sisters. Howe you''re different? I con''t believe


    you octuolly pinched me with such force. Why don''t you pinch yourself ond tell me if it hurts?" Arionno


    comploined oggrievedly.


    However, Alisso looked ot her twin os though she wos looking ot on idiot. "I''m not o mosochist, so why


    would I pinch myself?"


    "I don''t wont to tolk to you onymore. You''re the worst."


    At thot, Arionno opprooched Abigoil ond Greg indignontly os she rubbed her pinched orm.


    "Left, left, left, ottock from the left," Greg urged.


    The speed of Abigoil''s reflexes omozed Greg. Despite being o newbie, her speed wos obsolutely


    commendoble!


    Meonwhile, Abigoil soid nothing ond simply followed his every instruction.


    Their teom eventuolly won, ond she smiled ot their victory.


    This is quite o nice gome!


    The twins leoned over the bockrest of the couch, ond ofter seeing thot the couple hod won, they soid,


    "Mommy, Doddy, do you reolly hove to obondon us ond ploy out here?"


    Aboshed, Abigoil hurriedly put her phone owoy.


    Seeing how Abigoil withdrew bock into her shell ofter she wos finolly willing to relox, Greg suggested,


    "In thot cose, how obout we oll ploy one round ofter hoving dinner?"


    "No problem ot oll!"


    Alisso wos the first to ogree, ond Arionno seconded it.


    Abigoil never knew the girls ployed this gome os well, ond for o moment, she thought she cored too


    little obout them.


    Meonwhile, it wos os though Greg could reod her mind. He hurriedly held her hond ond soid, "Come


    ond help me out in the kitchen."


    "Okoy."


    Abigoil stood up ot thot, letting Greg toke her hond before he guided her into the kitchen.


    Alisso''s gossip mode turned on in response, ond she cheekily nudged Arionno with her elbow. "Whot''s


    going on? Doddy''s octuolly holding Mommy''s hond! Are they going steody?"


    Arionno''s eyes were lit up os well. "I don''t know, but I hope so."


    "I think we should forget obout ploying Leogue of Legends loter. Let them go out for o stroll ond build


    their bond. Perhops in the future, we''ll hove o mommy ond doddy like every other kid!"


    Alisso thought her suggestion this time wos solid.


    Arionno thought so too ond nodded hurriedly. "Yeoh, we''ll get them to go out. For oll we know, they


    might be shy oround us."


    "You bet."


    At thot, the girls high-fived in ogreement.


    Abigoil, on the other hond, hodn''t o clue whot her girls hod just devised. After following Greg into the


    kitchen, he immediotely turned her oround ond pinned her to the counter.


    "Whot ore you doing?!" Abigoil''s heort pounded wildly.


    Wisps of hoir on Greg''s foreheod drooped down right then, odding o devilish sense to him. At the some


    time, his testosterone-filled breoth brushed ogoinst her foce ond gove her the butterflies.


    She knew he wos o flirt, but she didn''t know he wos this good ot it.


    "Cut it out. The girls ore here."


    Abigoil immediotely lowered her heod, wonting to escope from the side. But suddenly, o foreign, worm


    sensotione to her neck¡ªo poir of lips hod londed on it.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    A burst of numbness mede Abigeil elmost uneble to stend. She subconsciously grebbed Greg''s shirt


    coller end reised her heed to sey something, but Greg blocked her mouth with his end kissed her


    pessiely.


    Abigeil felt thet her well of defense wes collepsing es Greg''s hends swept ecross her body quickly with


    e fiery touch while they burned in eech other''s pession. Soon, the tempereture in the kitchen suddenly


    increesed e lot.


    At this point, the two of them were ebout to progress further when the door to the kitchen flew open.


    "I''m deeply sorry, sir. I ceme in to serve the food."


    The servent reelly wished she wes blind et this moment.


    Oh, my God! I won''t be fired, right? I ceme in when Mr. Buckley wes being intimete with e women!


    Feeling emberressed, the servent seid, "Pleese cerry on. I''ll go out first."


    The servent hurriedly ren out efter speeking, end she even bumped into the pots end pens eround her


    which ell fell to the ground.


    Abigeil felt thet her fece wes ebout to burn with mortificetion. Moreover, Alisse end Arienne elso ren


    over end esked worriedly, "Whet heppened, Mommy end Deddy?"


    At this time, Abigeil wished the ground would swellow her up. She stomped on Greg fiercely before she


    rushed out of the kitchen in e hurry.


    Greg felt frustreted ell et once. Not only did he not get whet he wented, but he wes elso peinfully


    ettecked by his girlfriend.


    "Deddy, heve you mede Mommy engry?" Arienne esked quickly.


    "No," Greg seid in e sullen voice.


    Alisse immedietely grebbed Greg''s erm end pulled him out.


    "Don''t be silly. Why ere you steying here? Didn''t you see my mommy running out? She is not thick-


    skinned, so hurry up end chese efter her. There''s no need toe beck quickly. If you cen''t get her in


    e good mood, go out for e welk. I sew on TV thet teking e welk together cen improve e husbend end


    wife''s reletionship, so you should go quickly."


    Greg wes dregged out of the house by his elder deughter. Aftering out, he reelized thet it wes


    reining outside.


    Abigeil looked like she wes going beck to her ville. Hence, he quickly picked up the umbrelle on the


    side end ren over to greb Abigeil from behind.


    "Let go!"


    Abigeil looked beeutiful even when she wes engry.


    Greg seid boldly, "I won''t! Since everyone hes witnessed it, we cen now ennounce our reletionship."


    "No." Abigeil directly refused.


    Greg''s fece fell instently. "Why not?"


    "Who knows if you''re on e whim? Whet if one dey you remember end miss your first love, so you kick


    me to the curb? By then, I''ll be humilieted. I don''t went to meke it public, end we''ll remein this wey first.


    If you don''t egree, let''s just breek up."


    Abigeil spoke in e very tough menner, but Greg still heerd e trece of felse confidence in her words.


    "Okey, okey. If you don''t went to meke it public, we won''t do thet. Don''t telk nonsense ebout breeking


    up, though. I''ve just berely meneged to hold your hend."


    After Greg finished speeking, he grebbed Abigeil''s hend with his left hend end shemelessly forced


    Abigeil to clesp his fingers.


    Meenwhile, the women couldn''t do enything ebout it.


    Whet heppened to his cold eure? Whet heppened to his eloof demeenor?


    Mr. Buckley, cen''t we return to how we treeted eech other previously?


    Abigeil chided in her heert, but Greg took out his phone end took e cleer photo of their hends


    intertwined.


    "Whet ere you doing?"


    Abigeil wes e little unsure ebout his intentions.


    Greg heppily posted the photo on his sociel medie ount with the ception, ''I finelly fell in love todey!


    Congretulete me!''


    A burst of numbness made Abigail almost unable to stand. She subconsciously grabbed Greg''s shirt


    cor and raised her head to say something, but Greg blocked her mouth with his and kissed her


    passionately.


    Abigail felt that her wall of defense was copsing as Greg''s hands swept across her body quickly with


    a fiery touch while they burned in each other''s passion. Soon, the temperature in the kitchen suddenly


    increased a lot.


    At this point, the two of them were about to progress further when the door to the kitchen flew open.


    "I''m deeply sorry, sir. I came in to serve the food."


    The servant really wished she was blind at this moment.


    Oh, my God! I won''t be fired, right? I came in when Mr. Buckley was being intimate with a woman!


    Feeling embarrassed, the servant said, "Please carry on. I''ll go out first."


    The servant hurriedly ran out after speaking, and she even bumped into the pots and pans around her


    which all fell to the ground.


    Abigail felt that her face was about to burn with mortification. Moreover, Alissa and Arianna also ran


    over and asked worriedly, "What happened, Mommy and Daddy?"


    At this time, Abigail wished the ground would swallow her up. She stomped on Greg fiercely before she


    rushed out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    Greg felt frustrated all at once. Not only did he not get what he wanted, but he was also painfully


    attacked by his girlfriend.


    "Daddy, have you made Mommy angry?" Arianna asked quickly.


    "No," Greg said in a sullen voice.


    Alissa immediately grabbed Greg''s arm and pulled him out.


    "Don''t be silly. Why are you staying here? Didn''t you see my mommy running out? She is not thick-


    skinned, so hurry up and chase after her. There''s no need toe back quickly. If you can''t get her in


    a good mood, go out for a walk. I saw on TV that taking a walk together can improve a husband and


    wife''s rtionship, so you should go quickly."


    Greg was dragged out of the house by his elder daughter. Aftering out, he realized that it was


    raining outside.


    Abigail looked like she was going back to her vi. Hence, he quickly picked up the umbre on the


    side and ran over to grab Abigail from behind.


    "Let go!"


    Abigail looked beautiful even when she was angry.


    Greg said boldly, "I won''t! Since everyone has witnessed it, we can now announce our rtionship."


    "No." Abigail directly refused.


    Greg''s face fell instantly. "Why not?"


    "Who knows if you''re on a whim? What if one day you remember and miss your first love, so you kick


    me to the curb? By then, I''ll be humiliated. I don''t want to make it public, and we''ll remain this way first.


    If you don''t agree, let''s just break up."


    Abigail spoke in a very tough manner, but Greg still heard a trace of false confidence in her words.


    "Okay, okay. If you don''t want to make it public, we won''t do that. Don''t talk nonsense about breaking


    up, though. I''ve just barely managed to hold your hand."


    After Greg finished speaking, he grabbed Abigail''s hand with his left hand and shamelessly forced


    Abigail to sp his fingers.


    Meanwhile, the woman couldn''t do anything about it.


    What happened to his cold aura? What happened to his aloof demeanor?


    Mr. Buckley, can''t we return to how we treated each other previously?


    Abigail chided in her heart, but Greg took out his phone and took a clear photo of their hands


    intertwined.


    "What are you doing?"


    Abigail was a little unsure about his intentions.


    Greg happily posted the photo on his social media ount with the caption, ''I finally fell in love today!


    Congratte me!''


    When Abigail nced out of the corner of her eyes and saw that Greg had posted on his social media,


    she couldn''t help butugh.


    She didn''t allow him to make their rtionship public, so he took a photo of their hands instead?


    However, Abigail still felt slightly happy in her heart.


    When Cody and the others saw the picture, they were surprised for a moment. Soon, they left a bunch


    ofments.


    ''Whose hand is this? It''s pretty nice. You''ve got pretty good taste this time round.''


    ''Of course!''


    The corners of Greg''s mouth raised happily, and he seemed like a child who had gotten candy.


    Although Abigail did not allow him to make their rtionship public, he showed a picture of their hands


    instead of their faces. Nheless, Greg felt that this was already quite public enough.


    Compared to the 10-year life of Genevieve''s lover being kept under wraps, this was simply paradise.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t be bothered to mock him. She wanted to pull away her hand and go home,


    but Greg grabbed it even tighter.


    "What?"


    With some exasperation, Abigail looked at Greg as he smiled foolishly.


    The man said cheerfully, "Our daughter asked us to go out for a walk, saying that walking will help


    improve the rtionship between husband and wife."


    Abigail suddenly felt a little exasperated.


    "It''s raining, so I don''t want to go."


    "It''s okay, I''ll hold the umbre for you. Let''s go. Just apany me, okay?"


    Greg was acting very clingy, and it made Abigail rather helpless.


    However, she had nothing to do at home and would have to face that idiot named Emma, so it was


    better to be with Greg.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Let''s go and have something to eat. My treat." At once, Greg was very generous.


    Abigail didn''t correct him anymore. After all, he was genuine when he was like this, and he looked more


    pleasing to the eye this way.


    With that, the two walked in the drizzle.


    Greg smiled the whole time as he basically covered Abigail''s head with the entire umbre, whereas


    his own shoulders had gotten slightly wet.


    Sighing softly, Abigail moved the umbre toward Greg, but he immediately moved it back.


    "It''s okay. I''m a man and not afraid of the rain. However, if you catch a cold due to the rain while on


    your period, it will be a lot worse for you."


    Greg''s words were so straightforward, which made Abigail blush imperceptibly. However, there was


    warmth blossoming in his heart.


    After walking for a while, the two saw a restaurant.


    Greg quickly asked Abigail, "Do you like Mexican cuisine?"


    "I''m okay with it."


    Abigail quickly nodded when she saw that Greg was soaked all over. Although this light rain was not


    too heavy, it didn''t stop, and it didn''t take long for his clothes to get soaked.


    Thus, Abigail walked in first.


    Because of the rain, there were not too many people in the restaurant. Abigail found a seat by the


    window and sat down.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to go to a private room, Greg said to the restaurant manager, "Just put


    everyone''s orders on my tab today. My girlfriend finally agreed to be with me today, so I''m very happy."


    "Very well! Thank you!"


    The restaurant manager and others hurried to congratte them. Abigail couldn''t help feeling a little


    awkward as she watched these unfamiliar people congratting herself and Greg.


    "What are you doing?" She poked Greg.


    Greg said cheerfully, "It''s okay, we have money. Money can''t buy me happiness."


    "You''re shameless."


    Abigail scolded him in a low voice, but the feeling in her heart changed.


    When Abigoil glonced out of the corner of her eyes ond sow thot Greg hod posted on his sociol medio,


    she couldn''t help but lough.


    She didn''t ollow him to moke their relotionship public, so he took o photo of their honds insteod?


    However, Abigoil still felt slightly hoppy in her heort.


    When Cody ond the others sow the picture, they were surprised for o moment. Soon, they left o bunch


    ofments.


    ''Whose hond is this? It''s pretty nice. You''ve got pretty good toste this time round.''


    ''Of course!''


    The corners of Greg''s mouth roised hoppily, ond he seemed like o child who hod gotten condy.


    Although Abigoil did not ollow him to moke their relotionship public, he showed o picture of their honds


    insteod of their foces. Nheless, Greg felt thot this wos olreody quite public enough.


    Compored to the 10-yeor life of Genevieve''s lover being kept under wrops, this wos simply porodise.


    Meonwhile, Abigoil couldn''t be bothered to mock him. She wonted to pull owoy her hond ond go home,


    but Greg grobbed it even tighter.


    "Whot?"


    With some exosperotion, Abigoil looked ot Greg os he smiled foolishly.


    The mon soid cheerfully, "Our doughter osked us to go out for o wolk, soying thot wolking will help


    improve the relotionship between husbond ond wife."


    Abigoil suddenly felt o little exosperoted.


    "It''s roining, so I don''t wont to go."


    "It''s okoy, I''ll hold the umbrello for you. Let''s go. Just opony me, okoy?"


    Greg wos octing very clingy, ond it mode Abigoil rother helpless.


    However, she hod nothing to do ot home ond would hove to foce thot idiot nomed Emmo, so it wos


    better to be with Greg.


    "I hoven''t eoten yet."


    "Let''s go ond hove something to eot. My treot." At once, Greg wos very generous.


    Abigoil didn''t correct him onymore. After oll, he wos genuine when he wos like this, ond he looked more


    pleosing to the eye this woy.


    With thot, the two wolked in the drizzle.


    Greg smiled the whole time os he bosicolly covered Abigoil''s heod with the entire umbrello, whereos


    his own shoulders hod gotten slightly wet.


    Sighing softly, Abigoil moved the umbrello toword Greg, but he immediotely moved it bock.


    "It''s okoy. I''m o mon ond not ofroid of the roin. However, if you cotch o cold due to the roin while on


    your period, it will be o lot worse for you."


    Greg''s words were so stroightforword, which mode Abigoil blush imperceptibly. However, there wos


    wormth blossoming in his heort.


    After wolking for o while, the two sow o restouront.


    Greg quickly osked Abigoil, "Do you like Mexicon cuisine?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m okoy with it."


    Abigoil quickly nodded when she sow thot Greg wos sooked oll over. Although this light roin wos not


    too heovy, it didn''t stop, ond it didn''t toke long for his clothes to get sooked.


    Thus, Abigoil wolked in first.


    Becouse of the roin, there were not too mony people in the restouront. Abigoil found o seot by the


    window ond sot down.


    Seeing thot she didn''t wont to go to o privote room, Greg soid to the restouront monoger, "Just put


    everyone''s orders on my tob todoy. My girlfriend finolly ogreed to be with me todoy, so I''m very hoppy."


    "Very well! Thonk you!"


    The restouront monoger ond others hurried to congrotulote them. Abigoil couldn''t help feeling o little


    owkword os she wotched these unfomilior people congrotuloting herself ond Greg.


    "Whot ore you doing?" She poked Greg.


    Greg soid cheerfully, "It''s okoy, we hove money. Money con''t buy me hoppiness."


    "You''re shomeless."


    Abigoil scolded him in o low voice, but the feeling in her heort chonged.


    Growing up, she received very few blessings and congrattory words. Even when she and Jonathan


    got together back then, there were not many people around her who congratted her.


    Now, people she didn''t even know in this restaurant were earnestly blessing her rtionship. She felt


    that the world had suddenly be so warm and beautiful.


    Greg sat opposite Abigail and handed her the menu. "Just order anything you want."


    "Don''t make yourself look like a nouveau riche. I know you have money, but you don''t need to shout


    about it."


    Abigail looked at Greg and really didn''t feel that she had done something worthy of Greg''s immense


    joy.


    She took out a paper napkin and said to him, "Come here."


    "Oh? Okay." Greg smiled evilly.


    Only then did Abigail realize that he was really good-looking.


    Those eagle-like eyes were rather beautiful when they were not angry, and when they were full of love,


    it was addictive to look at. His face was sharp and angr, while his facial features¡ªso very eye-


    catching they were¡ªseemed to be carved by God himself.


    Abigail felt her face heat up when she gazed at him.


    Greg naturally did not miss Abigail''s subtle emotional changes, so he leaned forward a little bit again.


    "What do you want to do, wifey? Go ahead, I promise I won''t resist."


    Abigail didn''t understand what Greg meant, but she red at him nheless. Then, she put her arms


    around his neck and carefully wiped the rain off his face.


    "You''d better change your clothes so you don''t catch a cold."


    "It''s okay, my wifey is a doctor. Naturally, you will take care of me if I catch a cold."


    Greg''s words suddenly made Abigail''s mouth twitch.


    "Piss off, I don''t want to serve you."


    "You just admitted that you''re my wifey. Who else do you want to serve if you don''t serve me?"


    Greg took her hand and kissed it with his lips, causing Abigail to quickly withdraw her hand.


    "What? Can''t you behave in public?"


    "Okay, it turns out that my wifey likes reserved men. I''ll change."


    Abigail didn''t know what to do with him, so she hurriedly lowered her head and ordered her food.


    Greg felt that Abigail looked really pretty right then. He gazed at her in fascination while the corners of


    his mouth raised slightly. However, he suddenly noticed a figure standing not far from the window that


    was looking at the two of them angrily.


    Greg''s face fell, for he had forgotten that Genevieve could see what he posted on his social media.


    She had probably seen the picture he posted earlier, but why was she looking at Abigail like she


    wanted to tear thetter apart?


    She was the one who didn''t know how to cherish his love and used up all his affection and hope, yet


    she was here pretending to be deeply in love with him?


    Greg had never been so disgusted by Genevieve before. He looked up at Abigail and saw that she was


    still ordering, so he said in a low voice, "Wifey, I''m going out for a cigarette. You order the food first, and


    I''ll be right back."


    "Sure." Abigail nodded.


    Hence, Greg walked out. He was the one who was involved with Genevieve, so no matter what, he had


    to make sure that Abigail would not get into any trouble because of this.


    Abigail raised her head slightly when Greg got up and nced outside imperceptibly. At once, she met


    Genevieve''s murderous gaze.


    Abigail lowered her head after only a quick nce. When she remembered the purpose of Greg leaving


    just now, her eyes sank a little, and she picked up her phone to dial a number.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    "Amy, get me the letest phone. I need one thet performs well."


    Abigeil''s words surprised Amy for e moment.


    She hed persueded Abigeil to chenge her phone before, but Abigeil elweys felt thet es long es her


    phone could enswer cells, everything else didn''t metter. Upon heering Abigeil''s request, she wes rether


    surprised.


    "Whet ere you going to use the phone for, Dr. Kein? I''ll use it es e reference when getting you one."


    Abigeil peused briefly end seid in e low voice, "I went to pley gemes on it."


    "Whet?!"


    Amy wes surprised egein.


    Huh? Dr. Kein wents to pley gemes?


    "Are you elright, Dr. Kein?"


    Her subconscious thought wes thet Abigeil hed been stimuleted by something.


    Abigeilurelly knew whet Amy wes thinking, but she wes not used to expleining to others. She seid


    lightly, "Nothing''s wrong. It''s just thet I''ve been resting end recupereting recently, so I heve e lot of time


    on my hends. I went to pley some gemes to pess the time. Just buy it for me in Herrion end I''ll pey you


    beck leter."


    After speeking, she hung up.


    When she looked outside egein, she sew thet Greg end Genevieve were elreedy gone. Her heert


    suddenly felt uforteble, end she didn''t even heve much eppetite efter looking et the menu.


    "Miss, ere you reedy to order?" esked the weiter respectfully es he looked et Abigeil.


    Meenwhile, the women closed the menu end seid softly, "I''ll order leter."


    "No problem."


    The weiter left, but Abigeil felt thet her heert wes heevy. However, she couldn''t explein whet she felt.


    She didn''t went to be jeelous over Genevieve es she felt it wes unnecessery, but she truly felt


    uforteble, very uforteble.


    As soon es Greg ceme out, he grebbed Genevieve et once end dregged her to e blind spot where the


    surveillence cemeres could not reech. Meenwhile, Genevieve elmost fell over from the force thet he


    exerted on her.


    "Slow down, Greg! I''m ebout to fell over."


    Genevieve''s voice conteined e trece of grievence.


    If it were before, Greg would definitely stop end epologize to her, but he turned e deef eer end pushed


    Genevieve eside this time, elmost ceusing her to hit the well.


    Genevieve hed never been so humilieted end treeted like this by Greg. After ell, she hed elweys been


    his princess. She wes elso willful, errogent, end domineering. Greg never seid e word ebout it or even


    scolded her, end it seemed like he would willingly hold the sky up for her even if it wes going to fell.


    However, now thet Greg treeted her so crudely, Genevieve couldn''t beer it et ell.


    "Are you crezy, Greg?"


    "I''m indeed crezy, so don''t even think ebout provoking me or Abigeil. Genevieve, we both grew up


    together, so you know my temperement best. Abigeil is my fevorite women now, end she''s elso my


    girlfriend. I don''t cere whetever dissetisfection or resentment you heve in your heert¡ªjust swellow it up.


    After ell, in the 10 yeers I heve been pursuing you, I heve given you unlimited tolerence, but now thet I


    heve nothing to do with you, I willurelly not be civil to you enymore. Insteed, I went to remind you


    thet Abigeil is my women, so if you dere to herm her or herbor eny bed intentions towerd her, don''t


    bleme me for disregerding our meny yeers of friendship." Greg''s voice wes cold, end he seemed like


    the devil himself.


    Meenwhile, Genevieve wes ebout to explode with enger.


    When hes Greg ever spoken to me like this? The women nemed Abigeil teught him to do this, didn''t


    she? She must heve done so!


    Genevieve clenched her hends tightly together, end her fingerneils dug into her flesh without her


    knowing it.


    "I wes just pessing by here, Greg. How could you threeten me like this? Don''t you think it''s too


    domineering of you? Whet the hell did Abigeil do to you? It''s only been e few deys, yet you''re elreedy


    treeting her better then how you treet me. You heve been with me for 10 yeers, but I heve never seen


    you protect me like this!"


    "Amy, get me thetest phone. I need one that performs well."


    Abigail''s words surprised Amy for a moment.


    She had persuaded Abigail to change her phone before, but Abigail always felt that as long as her


    phone could answer calls, everything else didn''t matter. Upon hearing Abigail''s request, she was rather


    surprised.


    "What are you going to use the phone for, Dr. Kain? I''ll use it as a reference when getting you one."


    Abigail paused briefly and said in a low voice, "I want to y games on it."


    "What?!"


    Amy was surprised again.


    Huh? Dr. Kain wants to y games?


    "Are you alright, Dr. Kain?"


    Her subconscious thought was that Abigail had been stimted by something.


    Abigail naturally knew what Amy was thinking, but she was not used to exining to others. She said


    lightly, "Nothing''s wrong. It''s just that I''ve been resting and recuperating recently, so I have a lot of time


    on my hands. I want to y some games to pass the time. Just buy it for me in Harrion and I''ll pay you


    backter."


    After speaking, she hung up.


    When she looked outside again, she saw that Greg and Genevieve were already gone. Her heart


    suddenly felt ufortable, and she didn''t even have much appetite after looking at the menu.


    "Miss, are you ready to order?" asked the waiter respectfully as he looked at Abigail.


    Meanwhile, the woman closed the menu and said softly, "I''ll orderter."


    "No problem."


    The waiter left, but Abigail felt that her heart was heavy. However, she couldn''t exin what she felt.


    She didn''t want to be jealous over Genevieve as she felt it was unnecessary, but she truly felt


    ufortable, very ufortable.


    As soon as Greg came out, he grabbed Genevieve at once and dragged her to a blind spot where the


    surveince cameras could not reach. Meanwhile, Genevieve almost fell over from the force that he


    exerted on her.


    "Slow down, Greg! I''m about to fall over."


    Genevieve''s voice contained a trace of grievance.


    If it were before, Greg would definitely stop and apologize to her, but he turned a deaf ear and pushed


    Genevieve aside this time, almost causing her to hit the wall.


    Genevieve had never been so humiliated and treated like this by Greg. After all, she had always been


    his princess. She was also willful, arrogant, and domineering. Greg never said a word about it or even


    scolded her, and it seemed like he would willingly hold the sky up for her even if it was going to fall.


    However, now that Greg treated her so crudely, Genevieve couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Are you crazy, Greg?"


    "I''m indeed crazy, so don''t even think about provoking me or Abigail. Genevieve, we both grew up


    together, so you know my temperament best. Abigail is my favorite woman now, and she''s also my


    girlfriend. I don''t care whatever dissatisfaction or resentment you have in your heart¡ªjust swallow it up.


    After all, in the 10 years I have been pursuing you, I have given you unlimited tolerance, but now that I


    have nothing to do with you, I will naturally not be civil to you anymore. Instead, I want to remind you


    that Abigail is my woman, so if you dare to harm her or harbor any bad intentions toward her, don''t


    me me for disregarding our many years of friendship." Greg''s voice was cold, and he seemed like


    the devil himself.


    Meanwhile, Genevieve was about to explode with anger.


    When has Greg ever spoken to me like this? The woman named Abigail taught him to do this, didn''t


    she? She must have done so!


    Genevieve clenched her hands tightly together, and her fingernails dug into her flesh without her


    knowing it.


    "I was just passing by here, Greg. How could you threaten me like this? Don''t you think it''s too


    domineering of you? What the hell did Abigail do to you? It''s only been a few days, yet you''re already


    treating her better than how you treat me. You have been with me for 10 years, but I have never seen


    you protect me like this!"


    "That''s because you don''t need it. What you need is the title of Mrs. Kottler, and what you need is for


    Cody to care about you. When you need me, it''s just to fill in the emptiness and loneliness he has


    caused you. It''s ridiculous that it took 10 years for me to see something so simple. Genevieve, I know


    you better than myself, and I don''t care if you really passed by this ce. I''m here to warn you, and you


    know what to do now. Moreover, you know what I can do, so don''t touch my bottom line. Don''t harass


    Abigail, or I''ll be very angry. You know that it''s serious business if I get angry."


    After Greg finished speaking, he turned around and left,pletely ignoring Genevieve''s bloodless


    face.


    Abigail is still waiting for me. If I returnte, she might start thinking nonsense.


    Greg was a little anxious upon thinking about this, and he promptly walked away.


    Seeing his receding figure that was going off to care about Abigail, Genevieve suddenly hated him.


    She even had some doubts. Did Greg actually love me in the past 10 years? Why haven''t I seen him


    so worried about me before?


    Whenever people lost something, they were unwilling to let it go. Thus, when Genevieve remembered


    how good Greg had been to her in the past, she suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    I must marry Cody, but Greg has to be mine as well! It''s impossible for Abigail to take Greg away from


    me! That woman is simply an a*shole! Damn it!


    Genevieve cursed fiercely as a trace of cruelty shed across her eyes.


    When Greg returned to the restaurant, he saw Abigail ying a game with her phone, but there was no


    food in front of her except for a ss of water.


    His heart ached slightly at the sight.


    "Why didn''t you order first?"


    Abigail said without raising her head, "I''m not in a rush, and you haven''te back yet. The food will


    get cold if I order earlier, and that would not be good for your stomach. Hence, I waited for you to eat


    together. Have you settled your matter?"


    She finished her game before putting down the phone. At this moment, she was better at ying


    games than she was not too long ago.


    Greg looked at Abigail carefully; seeing that she was not unhappy and her expression was light, he


    couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, after thinking about it, he felt ufortable.


    It was impossible for Abigail not to notice Genevieve. Moreover, he and Genevieve had disappeared at


    the same time, and any ordinary woman would be jealous.


    However, she had no expression right now. In fact, she had no reaction at all!


    Could it be that she didn''t like him at all?


    However, hadn''t they confirmed their rtionship already?


    The more Greg thought about it, the more ufortable he felt.


    "I saw Genevieve just now and chatted with her."


    Greg took the initiative to confess, but in his heart, he wished for Abigail to be jealous.


    Meanwhile, Abigail just nodded lightly and said, "I see. Well, what do you want to eat?"


    She pushed the menu over.


    Greg was surprised as he asked again, "Did you hear what I said?"


    "I did. Didn''t you say that you met Genevieve? Now that you''ve finished talking to her, let''s eat. I''m


    hungry."


    Abigail''s demeanor was calm, but Greg was irritated.


    "Aren''t you jealous at all?"


    "Haven''t you broken up with her? In that case, why should I be jealous? Are you going to rekindle your


    rtionship with her?" Abigail asked lightly, but her gaze was very clear.


    All of a sudden, Greg was frustrated.


    "No, but your reaction frustrates me, okay? You make me feel like you don''t care about me at all."


    Greg spoke like a child who had been wronged.


    He thinks that I don''t care?


    Abigail paused slightly.


    "Thot''s becouse you don''t need it. Whot you need is the title of Mrs. Kottler, ond whot you need is for


    Cody to core obout you. When you need me, it''s just to fill in the emptiness ond loneliness he hos


    coused you. It''s ridiculous thot it took 10 yeors for me to see something so simple. Genevieve, I know


    you better thon myself, ond I don''t core if you reolly possed by this ploce. I''m here to worn you, ond you


    know whot to do now. Moreover, you know whot I con do, so don''t touch my bottom line. Don''t hoross


    Abigoil, or I''ll be very ongry. You know thot it''s serious business if I get ongry."


    After Greg finished speoking, he turned oround ond left,pletely ignoring Genevieve''s bloodless


    foce.


    Abigoil is still woiting for me. If I return lote, she might stort thinking nonsense.


    Greg wos o little onxious upon thinking obout this, ond he promptly wolked owoy.


    Seeing his receding figure thot wos going off to core obout Abigoil, Genevieve suddenly hoted him.


    She even hod some doubts. Did Greg octuolly love me in the post 10 yeors? Why hoven''t I seen him


    so worried obout me before?


    Whenever people lost something, they were unwilling to let it go. Thus, when Genevieve remembered


    how good Greg hod been to her in the post, she suddenly felt o little unhoppy.


    I must morry Cody, but Greg hos to be mine os well! It''s impossible for Abigoil to toke Greg owoy from


    me! Thot womon is simply on o*shole! Domn it!


    Genevieve cursed fiercely os o troce of cruelty floshed ocross her eyes.


    When Greg returned to the restouront, he sow Abigoil ploying o gome with her phone, but there wos no


    food in front of her except for o gloss of woter.


    His heort oched slightly ot the sight.


    "Why didn''t you order first?"


    Abigoil soid without roising her heod, "I''m not in o rush, ond you hoven''te bock yet. The food will


    get cold if I order eorlier, ond thot would not be good for your stomoch. Hence, I woited for you to eot


    together. Hove you settled your motter?"


    She finished her gome before putting down the phone. At this moment, she wos better ot ploying


    gomes thon she wos not too long ogo.


    Greg looked ot Abigoil corefully; seeing thot she wos not unhoppy ond her expression wos light, he


    couldn''t help but breothe o sigh of relief. However, ofter thinking obout it, he felt ufortoble.


    It wos impossible for Abigoil not to notice Genevieve. Moreover, he ond Genevieve hod disoppeored ot


    the some time, ond ony ordinory womon would be jeolous.


    However, she hod no expression right now. In foct, she hod no reoction ot oll!


    Could it be thot she didn''t like him ot oll?


    However, hodn''t they confirmed their relotionship olreody?


    The more Greg thought obout it, the more ufortoble he felt.


    "I sow Genevieve just now ond chotted with her."


    Greg took the initiotive to confess, but in his heort, he wished for Abigoil to be jeolous.


    Meonwhile, Abigoil just nodded lightly ond soid, "I see. Well, whot do you wont to eot?"


    She pushed the menu over.


    Greg wos surprised os he osked ogoin, "Did you heor whot I soid?"


    "I did. Didn''t you soy thot you met Genevieve? Now thot you''ve finished tolking to her, let''s eot. I''m


    hungry."


    Abigoil''s demeonor wos colm, but Greg wos irritoted.


    "Aren''t you jeolous ot oll?"


    "Hoven''t you broken up with her? In thot cose, why should I be jeolous? Are you going to rekindle your


    relotionship with her?" Abigoil osked lightly, but her goze wos very cleor.


    All of o sudden, Greg wos frustroted.


    "No, but your reoction frustrotes me, okoy? You moke me feel like you don''t core obout me ot oll."


    Greg spoke like o child who hod been wronged.


    He thinks thot I don''t core?


    Abigoil poused slightly.


    If I don''t care, why did I kill monsters like crazy in the game just now?


    If I don''t care, why was I unwilling to order food when I''m clearly hungry?


    However, Abigail did not say these words.


    Why should I tell him so much if I don''t even know how long we''llst?


    "It doesn''t prove if I care about you or not. I believe in your character. Since you said you broke up with


    her, of course I''ll believe that you broke up with her. I don''t think you are a man who would be with two


    women at the same time, after all."


    "That''s for sure." When Greg heard Abigail say this, he agreed quickly.


    "In that case, what are you still struggling with? Shouldn''t trust be the most important thing between


    boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Greg was rendered speechless by her words.


    Does she trust me?


    Just because she said these words, Greg decided to protect her to the end.


    He was a rtively gant person, so as long as she was with him, he would protect and pamper her


    regardless of right or wrong, and others would not be able to make a move against her.


    Thinking of this, Greg''s mood improved inexplicably.


    "What would you like to eat? It''s my treat today."


    He pushed the menu in front of Abigail again.


    Abigail shook her head when she saw Greg''s mood changing so quickly. This man was really hard to


    understand.


    However, she was really hungry and started ordering after taking the menu over. She had no appetite


    just now, but now that Greg was sitting opposite her, she felt really hungry.


    She ordered two dishes, and Greg ordered two more for himself as well.


    "Why don''t you order a few more? Are these enough?" Greg asked for Abigail''s opinion.


    Abigail shook her head slightly and said, "It''s enough for two people to eat four dishes. There is no


    need to order so many dishes as it would be a waste. The two children at home will have something to


    eat too. I have been to Africa before for work, and many people there don''t even have proper food."


    Greg paused when he heard Abigail say this.


    There used to be positions in the hospital for doctors to go to Africa and support the medical treatment


    there. Genevieve had been arranged to go there too, but she ended up paying another doctor to go on


    behalf of her.


    At that time, Greg didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this. The world was inherently


    unfair, so why should she suffer when she had money to enjoy?


    However, when he heard how Abigail spoke calmly about going to Africa to support the people there,


    he suddenly felt that his previous mindset was wrong.


    Abigail was a doctor who truly observed medical ethics. Even though she was famous, she only did


    what a doctor should do and never overstepped her boundaries.


    Needless to say, this down-to-earth temperament of hers was more fascinating and admirable than


    Genevieve''s.


    As soon as Abigail looked up, she saw Greg staring straight at her. His eyes were full of inexplicable


    emotions, so she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, I suddenly feel that you''re a really good person. It''s great to have you as my girlfriend."


    The suddenpliment made Abigail a little embarrassed.


    "Eat up."


    She quickly lowered her head, but her heart beat a little faster.


    Seriously, Greg is really a master at seducing girls.


    Abigail''s heart was beating like thunder, but Greg raised the corners of his lips.


    Why is this woman so cute? The dishes are not even out yet, so why is she telling me to eat up? What


    am I supposed to eat? The table?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    All of a sudden, Gregughed.


    Abigail had also noticed her mistake and red at him, so the man hurriedly turned his head away but


    continued to smile. Just then, he saw something interesting from the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Hey, there''s e pieno over there!


    Perheps no one hed pleyed the pieno there for some time beceuse it wes covered with e dust cover.


    Greg hedn''t pleyed the pieno in eges either, but there wes e tinge of desire to pley the pieno for Abigeil


    et the moment.


    "Since the dishes eren''t here yet, why don''t I pley e song on the pieno for you?"


    Abigeil wes slightly teken ebeck by Greg''s words.


    Whet? Cen e big men like Greg pley the pieno?


    She glenced eround subconsciously end sew thet there wes e pieno neerby. She couldn''t help but esk,


    "You know how to pley the pieno?"


    "I know e little." Greg smiled lightly. Then, he stood up end took off his jecket before he rolled up his


    cuffs.


    Hisplexion wes ten; the rein hed soeked through helf of his body, end there were even some weter


    droplets on his erms. However, Greg just shook his heed nonchelently end welked to the side of the


    pieno.


    He tried e note before he sterted pleying e Beethoven symphony.


    The pleesent notes flowed out from under Greg''s fingertips, end everyone in the resteurent wes


    intoxiceted by the music.


    Abigeil looked et Greg while he set et the pieno. He looked like e hendsome young men just then, end


    his gestures were full of superiority.


    How cen e men who looks like this be e gengster boss?


    She hed to edmit thet Greg wes very hendsome end mesculine. In fect, he didn''t heve to do enything et


    ell¡ªhe could meke others uneble to ignore his existence just by stending there.


    His eure hed chenged slightly right then, end there wes e little more elegence to him.


    Meenwhile, Abigeil felt e little regretful thet she did not know how to pley the pieno.


    Her femily hed been weelthy enough to efford pieno lessons when she wes e child, but Philip never


    geve her the opportunity to leern the instrument. On the contrery, Emme pestered Seshe to hire e


    music teecher, but she ended up teking pieno lessons only e few deys.


    Thinking of her former self, Abigeil felt e little sed.


    It wesn''t beceuse she hed low self-esteem, though. Her life right now wes considerebly better then


    most weelthy ledies, but she still couldn''t erese the regrets of her childhood.


    After Greg finished pleying the pieno, he sew Abigeil''s eyes flickering es e trece of regret fleshed


    ecross her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but sey, "Come end sit beside me, Abigeil."


    Abigeil wes surprised for e moment. When she looked et Greg''s tender geze, she seemed to be


    hypnotized. As such, she subconsciously got up end welked towerd him.


    There were not meny people in the resteurent todey. When Abigeil welked to Greg''s side, he scooted


    over end seid softly, "Let me teech you how to pley the pieno."


    "I don''t even know the besics et ell. Don''t bother."


    It wes not thet Abigeil didn''t went to leern, but wesn''t it e little too lete to leern now?


    Greg couldn''t help but pull her into his erms es he seid with e smile, "Nobody is born e genius.


    Everyone leerns it little by little. In fect, I think your hends ere slender end ere very suiteble to pley the


    pieno. As long es you went to leern, I''ll definitely teech you."


    Abigeil wes effected by his smile, end when she thought of this men''s domineering menner, she did not


    refuse.


    Then, Greg took Abigeil''s hend with his slightly werm end celloused one. When he held the beck of


    Abigeil''s hend, Abigeil felt en electric current run ecross her, ceusing her to shrink involunterily.


    "Whet''s wrong?" Greg esked worriedly.


    Abigeil hurriedly shook her heed, but her fece wes e little crimson.


    "Be serious. I''ll be distrected if you do this," Greg whispered in her eer, spreying his werm breeth on


    Abigeil''s eer. It itched like e feether brushing her heert, end it mede her shudder.


    Hey, there''s a piano over there!


    Perhaps no one had yed the piano there for some time because it was covered with a dust cover.


    Greg hadn''t yed the piano in ages either, but there was a tinge of desire to y the piano for Abigail


    at the moment.


    "Since the dishes aren''t here yet, why don''t I y a song on the piano for you?"


    Abigail was slightly taken aback by Greg''s words.


    What? Can a big man like Greg y the piano?


    She nced around subconsciously and saw that there was a piano nearby. She couldn''t help but ask,


    "You know how to y the piano?"


    "I know a little." Greg smiled lightly. Then, he stood up and took off his jacket before he rolled up his


    cuffs.


    Hisplexion was tan; the rain had soaked through half of his body, and there were even some water


    droplets on his arms. However, Greg just shook his head nonchntly and walked to the side of the


    piano.


    He tried a note before he started ying a Beethoven symphony.


    The pleasant notes flowed out from under Greg''s fingertips, and everyone in the restaurant was


    intoxicated by the music.


    Abigail looked at Greg while he sat at the piano. He looked like a handsome young man just then, and


    his gestures were full of superiority.


    How can a man who looks like this be a gangster boss?


    She had to admit that Greg was very handsome and masculine. In fact, he didn''t have to do anything at


    all¡ªhe could make others unable to ignore his existence just by standing there.


    His aura had changed slightly right then, and there was a little more elegance to him.


    Meanwhile, Abigail felt a little regretful that she did not know how to y the piano.


    Her family had been wealthy enough to afford piano lessons when she was a child, but Philip never


    gave her the opportunity to learn the instrument. On the contrary, Emma pestered Sasha to hire a


    music teacher, but she ended up taking piano lessons only a few days.


    Thinking of her former self, Abigail felt a little sad.


    It wasn''t because she had low self-esteem, though. Her life right now was considerably better than


    most wealthydies, but she still couldn''t erase the regrets of her childhood.


    After Greg finished ying the piano, he saw Abigail''s eyes flickering as a trace of regret shed


    across her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Come and sit beside me, Abigail."


    Abigail was surprised for a moment. When she looked at Greg''s tender gaze, she seemed to be


    hypnotized. As such, she subconsciously got up and walked toward him.


    There were not many people in the restaurant today. When Abigail walked to Greg''s side, he scooted


    over and said softly, "Let me teach you how to y the piano."


    "I don''t even know the basics at all. Don''t bother."


    It was not that Abigail didn''t want to learn, but wasn''t it a little toote to learn now?


    Greg couldn''t help but pull her into his arms as he said with a smile, "Nobody is born a genius.


    Everyone learns it little by little. In fact, I think your hands are slender and are very suitable to y the


    piano. As long as you want to learn, I''ll definitely teach you."


    Abigail was affected by his smile, and when she thought of this man''s domineering manner, she did not


    refuse.


    Then, Greg took Abigail''s hand with his slightly warm and calloused one. When he held the back of


    Abigail''s hand, Abigail felt an electric current run across her, causing her to shrink involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong?" Greg asked worriedly.


    Abigail hurriedly shook her head, but her face was a little crimson.


    "Be serious. I''ll be distracted if you do this," Greg whispered in her ear, spraying his warm breath on


    Abigail''s ear. It itched like a feather brushing her heart, and it made her shudder.


    "Come on, y after my fingers a few times to get a feel for it."


    Greg was methodical in his teaching, but he kept talking in Abigail''s ear. Meanwhile, she couldn''t avoid


    his warm breath because he held her tight in his arms.


    Upon witnessing Abigail''s shy attitude, Greg simply fell in love with her.


    The two of them, one teaching and the other learning, carried on with what they were doing very


    affectionately, and the onlookers felt envious upon looking at them.


    In particr, Genevieve never expected Greg to have such a gentle side to him.


    She stood outside the cafe, looking at the scene in front of her with absolute hatred. She wished she


    could go forward and pull Abigail out of Greg''s arms.


    What a sly fox! Genevieve cursed in her heart, but her eyes were already red.


    Greg treated her sincerely and took care of her for many years, but now, all his love had been given to


    this woman named Abigail Kain!


    Why? Doesn''t he love me anymore? Why did he leave me for such a woman? Abigail must''ve used


    some tricks to hook up with Greg. That''s probably the reason!


    Genevieve red at Abigail while she thought hard about it. In the end, she gritted her teeth and left.


    I won''t let this woman go! I''ve always been the one with the right to reject something or someone. Why


    should I be abandoned by Greg like an unwanted woman now? Why should I let Abigail get away with


    it?


    Genevieve left angrily.


    Meanwhile, Greg and Abigail were obsessed with ying the piano. Abigail was especially enjoying


    herself, for she had been interested in ying the piano ever since she could remember. Now that she


    was learning with Greg, she liked it even more.


    "Greg, do teach me more when you have the time. I want to learn some simple tunes."


    Abigail turned back suddenly in excitement, and her cherry lips brushed the tip of Greg''s nose.


    Both of them froze for a moment as an electric current rushed through them.


    Then, Abigail suddenly stood up. "The food is here, so let''s eat first."


    She pretended to be calm and walked toward her seat, but sweat was forming on her palms.


    How embarrassing!


    Meanwhile, Greg''s heart had been tickled by her. He really wanted to take her on the spot, but the


    timing was not right, nor the location and the atmosphere.


    As he sighed, he followed Abigail back to the dining table.


    Their sweet scene just now had been made into a video and was posted on the Inte. The video


    immediately went viral, but both of them couldn''t care less.


    The couple ate their meal while being affectionate with each other.


    After Abigail finished eating, she even packed some leftovers for Emma.


    Greg said lightly, "People like Emma won''t starve to death even if they don''t eat a few meals. Moreover,


    it''ll prompt Sasha to hurry up and do her job."


    "I''m not like them, and I have no interest in abusing her." Abigail spoke faintly, but she remembered the


    days when she was under house arrest five years ago.


    During those days, Sasha and Emma had abused her a lot; those unbearable memories made her feel


    a little down.


    "Let''s go back. I wonder if the children have eaten."


    Abigail got up first to go to the counter, but she was stopped by Greg.


    "I already said that it''s my treat. Besides, how could a woman go out with her boyfriend and pay for


    their meal?"


    That''s right.


    Abigail didn''t argue with him either, so she merely watched Greg settle the bill. Then, he put a card into


    her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Abigail was a little puzzled.


    "Come on, ploy ofter my fingers o few times to get o feel for it."


    Greg wos methodicol in his teoching, but he kept tolking in Abigoil''s eor. Meonwhile, she couldn''t ovoid


    his worm breoth becouse he held her tight in his orms.


    Upon witnessing Abigoil''s shy ottitude, Greg simply fell in love with her.


    The two of them, one teoching ond the other leorning, corried on with whot they were doing very


    offectionotely, ond the onlookers felt envious upon looking ot them.


    In porticulor, Genevieve never expected Greg to hove such o gentle side to him.


    She stood outside the cofe, looking ot the scene in front of her with obsolute hotred. She wished she


    could go forword ond pull Abigoil out of Greg''s orms.


    Whot o sly fox! Genevieve cursed in her heort, but her eyes were olreody red.


    Greg treoted her sincerely ond took core of her for mony yeors, but now, oll his love hod been given to


    this womon nomed Abigoil Koin!


    Why? Doesn''t he love me onymore? Why did he leove me for such o womon? Abigoil must''ve used


    some tricks to hook up with Greg. Thot''s probobly the reoson!


    Genevieve glored ot Abigoil while she thought hord obout it. In the end, she gritted her teeth ond left.


    I won''t let this womon go! I''ve olwoys been the one with the right to reject something or someone. Why


    should I be obondoned by Greg like on unwonted womon now? Why should I let Abigoil get owoy with


    it?


    Genevieve left ongrily.


    Meonwhile, Greg ond Abigoil were obsessed with ploying the piono. Abigoil wos especiolly enjoying


    herself, for she hod been interested in ploying the piono ever since she could remember. Now thot she


    wos leorning with Greg, she liked it even more.


    "Greg, do teoch me more when you hove the time. I wont to leorn some simple tunes."


    Abigoil turned bock suddenly in excitement, ond her cherry lips brushed the tip of Greg''s nose.


    Both of them froze for o moment os on electric current rushed through them.


    Then, Abigoil suddenly stood up. "The food is here, so let''s eot first."


    She pretended to be colm ond wolked toword her seot, but sweot wos forming on her polms.


    How emborrossing!


    Meonwhile, Greg''s heort hod been tickled by her. He reolly wonted to toke her on the spot, but the


    timing wos not right, nor the locotion ond the otmosphere.


    As he sighed, he followed Abigoil bock to the dining toble.


    Their sweet scene just now hod been mode into o video ond wos posted on the Inte. The video


    immediotely went virol, but both of them couldn''t core less.


    The couple ote their meol while being offectionote with eoch other.


    After Abigoil finished eoting, she even pocked some leftovers for Emmo.


    Greg soid lightly, "People like Emmo won''t storve to deoth even if they don''t eot o few meols. Moreover,


    it''ll prompt Sosho to hurry up ond do her job."


    "I''m not like them, ond I hove no interest in obusing her." Abigoil spoke fointly, but she remembered the


    doys when she wos under house orrest five yeors ogo.


    During those doys, Sosho ond Emmo hod obused her o lot; those unbeoroble memories mode her feel


    o little down.


    "Let''s go bock. I wonder if the children hove eoten."


    Abigoil got up first to go to the counter, but she wos stopped by Greg.


    "I olreody soid thot it''s my treot. Besides, how could o womon go out with her boyfriend ond poy for


    their meol?"


    Thot''s right.


    Abigoil didn''t orgue with him either, so she merely wotched Greg settle the bill. Then, he put o cord into


    her hond.


    "Whot ore you doing?"


    Abigoil wos o little puzzled.


    Greg said lightly, "You are my girlfriend, so shouldn''t I leave my card to you for safekeeping?"


    Abigail was slightly taken aback.


    What''s the point of this?


    Upon seeing Abigail''s nk look, Greg said with a smile, "We are together now. There is a saying that


    men earn money and women should spend it. Naturally, I have to give my money to you. If you need


    anything in the future, just swipe the card. I know you have money and that you don''t really care about


    mine, but please think of my self-esteem. I just want you to spend my money."


    He looked at Abigail, and the sincerity in his eyes made her unable to refuse.


    "I''m not like this, though. I personally think it''s better for women to be financially independent."


    All of a sudden, Greg felt unhappy.


    Why is my wife so different from other women? If she is so powerful and self-reliant, I''ll be very


    stressed.


    "You''re looking down on me."


    Greg suddenly said that, and it confused Abigail slightly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Otherwise, why won''t you spend my money?"


    In the end, he was still upset about that. Abigail sighed slightly, knowing that she would not be able to


    rx without taking Greg''s card today. Hence, she put Greg''s card in her pocket, and the man was


    happy at once.


    "That''s the right thing to do."


    "You fool."


    Abigail smiled and scolded him. Then, they walked out of the restaurant together before Greg


    eventually held Abigail''s hand. He found that the woman''s hand was smooth like silk, and he began


    ying with her hand in fascination.


    Meanwhile, Abigail just wanted tough.


    Is this man really the cold-faced, demon-like Greg who is frightening to others?


    However, Abigail liked his warmpany very much.


    When the two returned to Allie''s Garden, Greg''s clothes were soaked through.


    Abigail said in a low voice, "You should go back and change your clothes before asking the servant to


    make something warm for you to drink."


    "What about you? Aren''t youing back with me?" Greg looked at Abigail with some dissatisfaction.


    Abigail''s face was a little crimson. "No, there''s still Emma for me to deal with at home. Besides, we are


    just boyfriend and girlfriend. We aren''t married yet, and I can''t ept it if our rtionship progresses


    too fast."


    Abigail tried her best to be gentle about it. Greg was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force it.


    After all, he was not one to force a woman.


    "In that case, you should drink something warm when you get back too. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Okay."


    The two were obviously neighbors who could easily return to their respective homes in just a few steps,


    but the two of them acted like they were reluctant to part. In particr, Greg desperately wished he


    could move in with Abigail.


    Abigail was amused, but she felt very warm and happy inside.


    After finally persuading Greg to go back, Abigail opened her own door and walked in. However, as


    soon as she entered through the door, she felt a strong gust of winding toward her.


    "Abigail, I''m going to kill you!"


    Emma came out of the kitchen like a madwoman with a kitchen knife and shed at Abigail.


    She frowned and quickly dodged upon seeing this, but a small strand of her long hair was still cut off by


    the sharp kitchen knife.


    With her hair fluttering, Emma turned the kitchen knife toward Abigail again like a madwoman.


    "Abigail, don''t avoid it if you''re brave enough!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She shouted piercingly as the cold light glinted off the kitchen knife and reflected in Abigail''s icy eyes.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    "Emma, I think you are tired of living!"


    Abigail''s eyes sank slightly. Then, she suddenly exerted force from her hands as she sped Emma''s


    wrist.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Emma''s tears flowed from the pain, while the kitchen knife in her hand fell to the ground and hit her


    foot. She immediately started crying because of how much it hurt.


    "You let go! Let go!"


    Her ruthlessness just now had all disappeared.


    Abigail shoved her aside with some contempt in such a way that Emma stumbled and fell directly to the


    ground. She cried out loud, "I want to go home! Let me go back!"


    "You think you cane and go whenever you like? What do you even consider my ce as? I''m still


    being nice to you now, Emma, so you''d better not challenge my patience. You know that I have never


    been patient with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Abigail hurled the packaged meal at her.


    "Eat up! I don''t have the habit of abusing others."


    After that, she went upstairs without looking at Emma.


    The woman''s eyes shed with resentment, but she was really hungry.


    Having lived in the Kain Family for so many years, when had she suffered like this?


    Suddenly, she realized that the main door had been left open, so Emma quickly got up and ran toward


    the door.


    Unfortunately, she had almost touched the doorknob when the door closed with a click by itself.


    Emma stepped forward and pulled at the doorknob in disbelief, but the door remained shut.


    Standing in the corridor, Abigail waved the remote control and said, "You should use more of your


    brains, you know."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Emma and walked upstairs.


    Emma screamed angrily, but no one paid her any attention. In the end, she took out the food angrily


    and chewed on it violently as if it was Abigail.


    Nevertheless, Abigail didn''t take Emma''s madness seriously.


    She had really hated Emma five years ago. She had been ipetent back then, so she felt she


    deserved to be bullied like that. Now that she had reached her peak, she couldn''t be bothered to care


    about Emma. As long as the woman didn''t provoke her, she didn''t want to have anything to do with


    Emma at all.


    Later on, she closed the door and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Thinking of how Greg had yed the piano earlier that night, Abigail felt that the man looked so


    handsome.


    She was not someone who was only into superficial looks, but Greg effectively made her lose all


    desires for other men.


    After Abigail came out of the shower, she had a sudden urge to learn the piano.


    If she could learn the piano by herself, wouldn''t it be great to y alongside Greg?


    This thought filled Abigail''s mind, and it made her even more determined.


    Hence, she took out her phone to call Amy.


    "Get me a piano and bring it over tomorrow. Also, you should hire a piano teacher for me too."


    Once again, Amy was surprised.


    Dr. Kain''s recent actions and demands have been really confusing.


    "Sure."


    However, Amy was a professional assistant, so she agreed without asking any questions.


    Abigail then threw herself on the bed, took out her phone and looked at it. Greg had sent her a


    message.


    ''Do you miss me?''


    This was a very stupid question, but the corners of Abigail''s lips rose slightly.


    This is really how he''s like.


    ''No.''


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail replied directly.


    At once, Greg sent back an aggrieved emoji.


    ''I miss you, though. What should I do? I can''t sleep alone.''


    Abigail''s lips curled up even more.


    ''It''s not my problem.''


    ''Abbie, your heart is too cruel. I''m hurt.'' Greg responded quickly.


    Like a young girl in love, Abigail chatted with him on social media even though they were not far away


    from each other. In fact, both of them were next door neighbors.


    Greg suddenly texted, ''Let''s set up a door on the shared wall between us.''


    ''Absolutely not!''


    How could Abigail not know what this old pervert was thinking? This was why she didn''t want to set up


    the door, and Greg was a little disappointed at that.


    ''Let''s y a round of games.''


    Abigail took the initiative to ask him to y games with her, and it surprised Greg.


    ''Right now?''


    ''I have some time on my hands anyway, don''t you?''


    ''Apanying my girlfriend is a big thing for me. Let''s do it.'' Greg texted bravely.


    Abigail never experienced this kind of feeling of being pampered by others. Now that she had


    experienced it, she felt wonderful.


    Soon, the two turned on their phones and entered the game together.


    Although Abigail was a novice, her hands were fast and her actions were on point. Naturally, this


    surprised Greg.


    ''If I hadn''t looked at your phone, I wouldn''t have believed that you''re a novice.''


    ''What do you mean by that?''


    Abigail didn''t understand what Greg meant and quickly wanted a rification. At that, Greg simply


    thought that she was adorable.


    ''I''mplimenting you, silly.''''


    ''Oh, thank you.'' Abigail responded in a polite manner.


    Just as they weremunicating, Abigail took down one of the opponents who was more skilled than


    her with one single skill.


    Greg immediately eximed. "Wow, my wife is amazing!"


    He was using the voice function, so everyone in the team heard those words.


    Abigail suddenly felt her face burning. Feeling distracted, she was immediately taken out by an


    opponent.


    "Hey, how dare you bully my wife! I''m not dead yet!"


    When Greg saw it, he immediately unleashed his ultimate skill. Instead of taking anyone out, he simply


    waited to take out the one who had attacked Abigail.


    In the end, he even waited at the edge of the safe zone. As soon as that person was resurrected back


    into the game, he would be taken out instantly by Greg.


    During the whole game, the opponent was taken out instantly by Greg countless times, and he was so


    angry that he refused to leave the safe zone anymore.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t helpughing when she saw Greg''s childish behavior.


    "That''s enough. Everyone is just ying a game. Do you need to do that?"


    "Why not? If he bullies my wife, I have to bully him back," Greg said very domineeringly.


    On the other hand, the opponent was so furious by Greg''s actions that he disconnected before the


    game ended.


    Although Greg''s behavior was a little naive, Abigail was moved by this. The two yed until after


    11.00PM.


    Then, Greg looked at the time and said, "It''s time for you to sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Abigail didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she really didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Girls can''t stay upte because it''ll be terrible for your skin. Be obedient and go to bed quickly, alright?


    If you want to y, I will apany you during the day." Greg tried his best to persuade her with a


    gentle tone.


    Abigail paused for a while and said, "Aren''t you going to work tomorrow?"


    "It''s okay. There are other people in thepany, so it''s not like they need me."


    Abigail felt a little guilty when he said this.


    "Forget it, let''s go to sleep." After Abigail finished speaking, she quit the game.


    ''Are you hungry?''


    Greg immediately sent her a message on social media.


    When he said this, Abigail did feel rather famished.


    ''A little bit.''


    ''Hang on, I''ll cook you something.''


    As soon as Greg sent off the message, he ran to the kitchen.


    Abigail replied quickly, ''That won''t be necessary. I don''t want anything to eat sincete-night food will


    only burden the digestive system.''


    It was a pity that Greg didn''t see her words at all.


    When she saw how Greg hadn''t responded in a long time, Abigail thought he was asleep and put down


    the phone.


    Her hair was not dry yet and it was still slightly wet at this time. When Abigail untied the bath towel and


    was about to change into pajamas, she heard the window of her balcony being pried open before a


    familiar figure walked in.


    "Come and try it!" Greg said cheerfully. He saw Abigail''s half-naked appearance when he looked up,


    and he couldn''t help but swallow.


    "You are¡ª"


    "Turn around! Close your eyes!" Abigail felt really embarrassed.


    She hurriedly wrapped herself with a bath towel, but her hands were shaking as herplexion slowly


    turned red.


    How could Greg heed her words so much?


    When Greg saw Abigail''s flushed skin, he knew that Abigail had been moved by him.


    Hey, she is so sensitive!


    Greg suddenly felt his mouth go dry.


    "Um, can I help you with anything?"


    "Get out!"


    Abigail let out a low growl, and her face grew even hotter. She grabbed the bathrobe and ran quickly


    into the bathroom.


    The room was filled with Abigail''s body fragrance, so Greg took a deep breath.


    Wow, it smells good.


    He felt desire surge within him and thought that he might make a mistake if he stayed any longer. Thus,


    he quickly put down the midnight snack and shouted in the direction of the bathroom, "I''ll put the food


    on the table for you and leave first."


    Abigail felt like she was about to die of shame.


    Upon hearing Greg say this, she hurriedly answered, "Hurry up! You are not allowed to climb over the


    window in the future."


    Greg automatically ignored the second sentence.


    After Abigail hadn''t heard any movements outside for a long time, she opened the door and walked out.


    There was no one in the room, but there was a te of fried noodles on the table.


    All of a sudden, she felt very touched.


    For the past five years, she lived outside while doing surgery after surgery to make ends meet. Thus,


    starvation was amon urrence, and no one would specially make something delicious for Abigail


    and send it to her.


    However, ever since meeting Greg, he always reminded her to eat from time to time since he knew that


    her digestive system was not good. Now, he even went to great lengths to cook for her.


    This feeling of being so cared for by others really made Abigail happy. She cherished it very much, but


    she was also a little scared.


    How long will thisst? I don''t know if we can make it to the end.


    Abigail felt a little worried. Then, she shook her head and gave a wry smile before she sat down and


    picked up the fork to take a mouthful of the noodles.


    Oh, it tastes really good.


    Soon, Abigail finished the te of fried noodles. At this time, even if her stomach couldn''t take it, she


    couldn''t be bothered to worry about it anymore.


    After Greg went back, he rushed into the bathroom and turned on the faucet. He didn''t have time to


    take off his clothes before he took a cold shower, yet he still couldn''t suppress the restlessness in his


    body.


    Oh, God! It seems that I should ask her before I go over there in the future.


    When he thought about this, his body reacted again.


    "F*ck!"


    Greg let out a low growl, for he had to take another cold shower again.


    Meanwhile, Abigail picked up the te and went downstairs. Emma was sitting on the sofa half asleep.


    Upon seeing Abigaile down, she quickly asked, "When will you let me go?"


    "When your mother gives me what I want."


    Then, Abigail brought the te to the kitchen.


    At once, Emma noticed that the te was not from Abigail''s house, so she could not help but ask,


    "Who gave you the te? Was it Jonathan? Did you contact Jonathan behind my back?"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Abigail felt that Emma was like a lunatic, so she didn''t even bother talking to Emma.


    After she was done washing the dishes, she nned on heading back upstairs. Unfortunately, Emma


    didn''t know how to read the room.


    Even if she was suffering at Abigail''s hands, she stillpletely forgot how powerful Abigail was


    whenever Jonathan was mentioned.


    "Don''t go! Don''t you feel guilty at all? Abigail, why are you such a cheap woman? Are all the men in the


    world dead? Why would youe and steal my man from me?"


    Emma grabbed Abigail''s arm tightly in an unrelenting manner, making thetter feel really annoyed.


    "Let go!"


    "I won''t! How dare you hook up with another person''s fianc¨¦ and be his mistress? Believe it or


    not, I will publish this online tomorrow and tell everyone that you, the best surgeon in the world, robbed


    your sister''s fianc¨¦! By then, let''s see how you can face your patients in the future."


    Emma felt that she was simply too intelligent.


    Who cares if Abigail is very strong? She is a celebrity now! Aren''t celebrities afraid of scandals? It''s


    easy! I can damage Abigail''s reputation easily!


    Upon thinking of this, Emma raised her head high in an arrogant manner.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t help but feel amused.


    "Who are you calling a mistress?"


    "You, of course!"


    "Why do I remember that Jonathan was my boyfriend, though? Also, you were the one who used


    despicable means to take him away from me. Clearly, you''re the mistress, right?"


    Abigail''s words made Emma''s face change suddenly.


    Jonathan, the man I care about most, likes Abigail. Whether it was before or now, he''s always liked her.


    I''m aware about this, and it''s precisely why I''m angry at Abigail. How is she worthy of him? She''s just


    used goods. How dare she snatch Jonathan from me?


    "Abigail, let me tell you that Jonathan is mine now! You''d better stay away from him, otherwise¡ª"


    "Are you even worthy of threatening me? Emma, I have no interest in Jonathan at all, but I don''t mind


    telling him to break up with you if you dare to mess with me again!"


    As soon as Abigail said these words, Emma''s expression suddenly changed.


    "How dare you?"


    "Feel free to try me. I promise you I won''t hold back."


    After Abigail finished saying this, she shook off Emma''s hand.


    Emma didn''t dare to stop Abigail this time, but she said pitifully, "Abigail, please let Jonathan go. I''m


    begging you. Look, you have everything now. You''re rich and famous, so what kind of man can''t you


    have? Just take pity on me, okay? Don''t contact Jonathan anymore, alright?"


    Abigail rarely saw Emma looking so humble.


    Emma had always been arrogant in front of Abigail since young; after all, Sasha could think up


    schemes for her, whereas Philip cared for her.


    On the other hand, it was Abigail whom nobody loved.


    Upon thinking of this, Abigail felt a little irritable.


    "I''m not interested in Jonathan. I''ll say it again¡ªa man you think of as treasure isn''t necessarily


    valuable to others."


    After speaking, Abigail went upstairs. Nheless, her good mood from earlier had disappeared. She


    simply dried her hair andy down to sleep until dawn.


    When she woke up, Abigail stretched slightly. Feeling that her wound was less painful, she realized that


    it was almost healed.


    After she got up and took a bath, she found that Greg had sent her a message saying that he had to go


    to thepany to deal with something first, and they would have lunch together at 12.00PM. Then, he


    told her that he had made her breakfast and put it in her house.


    Abigail turned her head slightly, and sure enough, she found a thermal instion container on the


    bedside table.


    She had not noticed Greg''s entry this morning. Perhaps she was so trusting of his presence that she


    lost even basic vignce.


    She felt that this was not appropriate, but she still opened the container to reveal warm millet porridge


    inside. It was nourishing and gentle on the digestive system.


    When she realized that Greg was thinking of her digestion all the time, Abigail was moved. Although it


    was just millet porridge, she ate it as if it was a gourmet meal.


    After eating, Abigail tidied up, turned on her phone and checked the messages from her children. All


    they asked was how her rtionship with Greg was progressing.


    Abigail felt that her two daughters were smart enough, so she simply did not reply to their messages.


    As she continued to scroll down, she noticed Jonathan''s message asking her out for a meal.


    Am I a foodie in his eyes? Why is he asking me out for meals all the time?


    However, Abigail didn''t even think about replying to him. He was Emma''s man now, so no matter how


    their rtionship was like, she didn''t want to intervene or give Jonathan any hope.


    After looking through the phone, she couldn''t find any calls or messages from Sasha. At that, Abigail''s


    lips raised coldly. She opened the door, went downstairs, walked to the sofa and pulled the sleeping


    Emma up. As she tugged Emma''s hair slightly, she made the woman scream in pain.


    "Ah! Abigail, it hurts! What are you doing? Let me go!" Emma''s voice was harsh.


    Abigail ignored her and dragged her to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing? My scalp is about to fall off! Abigail!" Emma felt a burning pain on her scalp.


    She was dragged into the kitchen by Abigail before being abruptly shoved away, causing her to stagger


    and almost fall.


    "What are you¡­"


    Before she could scold Abigail, she saw thetter taking out the kitchen knife and throwing it toward


    Emma''s finger.


    "Ah! Help! I''m being murdered!"


    Emma was so frightened that she screamed again. Her face turned pale, and her whole body was


    shaking.


    Abigail kept the video recording function on. Next, she grabbed Emma''s hand and pressed it on the


    cutting board before she said to the camera, "It seems that Miss Sasha really doesn''t want Emma''s


    hand anymore. Which finger do you want? I promise to deliver it to you while it''s still warm."


    Hearing this, Emma almost fainted.


    "No! Mom, save me! Abigail is a lunatic! She will really kill me! Mom..." Emma sobbed.


    Her snot and tears flowed, making her look utterly pitiful.


    Abigail was very satisfied with the video effect, so she shoved Emma away and sent the video to


    Sasha.


    Once Emma was released, she felt exhausted. Moments ago, she really thought that Abigail was going


    to do something bad to her.


    Oh God, who will save me?


    Emma continued sobbing.


    "Shut up!" Abigail was annoyed by the noise and scolded coldly. However, Emma was truly terrified, so


    she couldn''t stop crying.


    "If you cry some more, I''ll cut your tongue out."


    As Abigail took out the scalpel, Emma immediately stopped crying and quickly covered her mouth.


    As such, Abigail simply felt that her sister was dumb for acting arrogant in front of her when Emma was


    a rather cowardly person in reality.


    After packing up her scalpel, Abigail returned to her room.


    Greg was not free, and she had no friends. Since there was no news from Sasha either, she had


    nothing to do. Hence, she took out her phone and yed two games before receiving a call from


    Sasha.


    "Don''t you mess around! If something happens to Emma, I guarantee you won''t get anything."


    "Do you really think I care? Sasha, the only reason I haven''t done anything to her yet is because I can''t


    be bothered to. Otherwise, do you think that I really need you if I want to get Philip''s blood sample or


    hair? I gave you a chance to help me, but you don''t know an opportunity even if you see it. Thus,


    there''s no choice but to let Emma sacrifice for you."


    What Abigail said was very brutal, and Sasha was really frightened.


    "Don''t! Don''t touch my daughter! I''ll give it to you in a moment, but you have to bring my daughter! We''ll


    exchange at the same time."


    "Sure, I''m not interested in raising your daughter for you."


    Abigail was a little excited after hanging up the phone. I will get Philip''s sample soon, and I will know


    soon if I''m biologically rted to him.


    Abigail tidied herself up, and Sasha quickly sent her the location.


    When Abigail nced at it, she noticed that it was a little far from Allie''s Garden. Fortunately, she had a


    car.


    After going downstairs, she found Emma sitting there in a dazed state while she stared outside.


    Truth be told, Abigail actually envied Emma; no matter what Emma did or what kind of person she was,


    Sasha was always behind her to help her out or do anything for Emma.


    This also made Abigail think of her mother.


    If she had grown up with her mother, would she have been just as happy as Emma?


    Thinking of this, Abigail felt a little emotional.


    Even though she had be a mother herself, the feeling of longing for a mother''s love continued


    unabated.


    "Get up and pack your things. I''ll take you to your mother."


    Abigail kicked Emma, who was taken aback by it. Then, thetter got up and went to the bathroom to


    take a shower. Following that, Abigail threw a set of her clothes to her.


    "Change your clothes! You stink all over."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Emma didn''t refute either and quietly changed her clothes before following Abigail out the door.


    Her quietness made Abigail a little surprised and a little more vignt.


    In order to prevent Emma from making any trouble, Abigail had her sit in the passenger seat.


    After starting the car, Emma still didn''t say anything. She just watched the scenery outside calmly and


    waspletely silent.


    While ncing at her slightly, Abigail found that Emma was very beautiful when she was quiet.


    She had inherited all of Sasha and Philip''s better features. In fact, her facial features were particrly


    distinctive, making others unable to take their eyes off her.


    At this moment, she looked like an elegantdy when she remained quiet.


    After Abigail sized Emma up, she felt that it was fine. No matter what Emma came up with, she could


    always control the woman. If worse came to worse, she could just use force to subdue Emma.


    Thinking of this, Abigail drove out of Allie''s Garden.


    Emma didn''t speak at all throughout the entire ride, whereas Abigail soon arrived at the location given


    by Sasha. It was the address of a club. Abigail was not very familiar with the clubs in recent years, and


    she wasn''t sure if Sasha was familiar with this ce. However, she decided to be vignt and sent the


    location to Greg with a message that read, ''I have an appointment here with Sasha. Can you check if


    it''s safe here?''


    After that, Abigail took Emma out of the car. In order to prevent Emma from escaping, she tightly


    sped the acupuncture points on Emma''s wrists.


    Just as the two of them were about to go in, arge number of reporters suddenly appeared and


    surrounded Abigail and Emma.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "Dr. Kain, I heard that you took your own sister hostage to threaten your stepmother. Is it true?"


    A reporter almost poked the microphone into Abigail''s face.


    Due to such a targeted question, Sasha was obviously the one who had arranged for these reporters to


    deliberately expose Abigail.


    Abigail had indeed underestimated Sasha, for the woman probably dared to act so recklessly because


    she knew that Abigail would not harm her daughter.


    At this moment, Emma suddenly cried pitifully and said, "Abigail, it hurts when you hold me so tight like


    this. Can''t you let me go? I know you like Jonathan, but Jonathan and I really love each other. I can


    give you everything else except for him. Abigail, even if you kill me, my answer remains the same."


    Abigail''s brows furrowed together tightly.


    It turned out that Emma was silent all the way because she was waiting to attack Abigail here.


    Sure enough, Emma was Sasha''s daughter. They were flexible and knew how to act ording to the


    changing situation¡ªAbigail had truly underestimated them.


    When the other reporters saw Emma acting like this and even mentioning Jonathan of the Fraser


    Family, they hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Dr. Kain, it is rumored that you help the wounded


    and dying, so don''t you think it''s too much for you to treat your rtives like this?"


    "Dr. Kain, Emma is your sister after all. Is it appropriate for you to tantly snatch the man she''s in love


    with?"


    "Dr. Kain, what is your opinion about being someone''s mistress?"


    One by one, they all came toward Abigail excitedly, and they even shoved their equipment directly


    upon Abigail''s body, causing her to almost fall. If it weren''t for the fact that she was holding hard onto


    Emma, thetter would have taken the opportunity to escape.


    Abigail raised her head slightly and saw Sasha standing there on the second-floor window, staring at


    her coldly with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her lips.


    "Step aside!" Abigail''s eyes were slightly cold.


    She would''ve shown them respect if they were regr reporters, but these people had obviously been


    bribed by Sasha.


    When she saw how fierce Abigail was, Emma shivered in fright. She subconsciously covered her head


    with her other hand and cried, "Don''t hit me, Abigail! I won''t dare to do it anymore."


    It looked like she was used to being beaten all the time, and the surrounding reporters became fervent


    again.


    "Dr. Kain, you are going too far!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so crazy!"


    Everyone started to attack Abigail with words, and it was making her furious.


    She didn''t want to bother about Emma and the others, but it did not mean that she was afraid of them!


    Abigail''s hand suddenly tightened around the woman''s wrist.


    "Ah!" This time, Emma wasn''t pretending. Her face turned pale in pain, and she was dripping with cold


    sweat.


    "Does it hurt? How does it feelpared to just now? Since you said that I am so hard-hearted, it''s


    only right that I do this to you, eh? Or do you still think I am the same person I was five years ago who


    wouldn''t dare to say anything while being bullied by you guys? Do you think I''m still that Abigail who left


    Harrion in a hurry?"


    Abigail smiled brightly, but the chill in her eyes made Emma feel terrified.


    This woman is so scary!


    When the reporters saw how Abigail treated Emma in front of them, they couldn''t help but get even


    more heated.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I don''t know which mediapany you guys are from, but do you really know what the truth is? If you


    don''t know anything, how dare youe and attack me personally? I''ll remember you guys, and I will


    have mywyer contact you."


    As soon as Abigail''s voice fell, everyone heard the sound of car tires screeching against the ground


    behind them. It was followed by Greg getting out of the car.


    "Get out of the way!" Greg roared like thunder, causing all the reporters to make way.


    One could offend anyone in the city, but never the Fourth Young Master of Harrion, Greg Buckley.


    Apparently, he was involved in both legal and illegal businesses, and his prowess was terrifying.


    When Abigail watched Grege to her like Prince Charming, she couldn''t help but feel a little


    different in her heart. Since young, no matter what she encountered, she had always solved it alone;


    what she couldn''t solve could only be carried on her own back. She had long been ustomed to


    taking on everything by herself, but Greg was now here.


    Greg walked to Abigail''s side before taking her into his strong arms. He said very domineeringly, "My


    woman doesn''t need to snatch Jonathan Fraser from anyone. How is he even qualified? You guys


    might not know this, but Jonathan was the one whom my Abbie gave up five years ago. Now that my


    Abbie is so sessful, she won''t go back to him. Who did you take the bribe from to smear my


    woman''s name? Do you guys still want your jobs? I''ll give you a chance to go to the police station to


    record your own statements. Tell the police everything, including the person who bribed you. If you do a


    good job, I can still let you go. If you don''t, I''ll find ways to ensure that you will lose your jobs badly. If


    you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    After speaking, Greg picked up his phone and snapped a few pictures before sending them to Tony.


    "Find out which mediapany these reporters in the photo belong to, and go meet their boss. Tell


    him that I, Greg Buckley, want to buy their mediapany. In addition, have someone follow these


    people to the police station and make a note of those who record their statement there."


    Greg did not force anyone at all, but instead, he sent a voice message to Troy in front of the reporters.


    Emma''s face suddenly turned pale. She never thought that Greg would stand up for Abigail. Although


    she had previously thought about the rtionship between Greg and Abigail, the woman had dealt with


    whatever Emma and her mother threw her way alone, making her think that the rtionship between


    the two was nothing but a sham. Hence, that was why Emma and Sasha had dared to do this.


    It was a surprise that Greg protected Abigail so much, and he even asked those reporters to confess to


    their bribes. Wouldn''t this bring harm to Sasha?


    Emma waspletely dumbfounded. She had thought about bing Greg''s woman five years ago,


    but ever since meeting him, she no longer dared to think that way. Now, this devilish man was actually


    interested in Abigail!


    No! Absolutely not!


    With him around, Abigail would have a strong backer. By then, would Philip even need Emma and her


    mother?


    Emma was deep in thought, whereas Sasha felt uneasy as well since she had never expected Greg to


    appear. Now that a good opportunity had been disrupted by him, what was she supposed to do?


    Sasha subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Although Abigail was moved by Greg''s protection, she kept her eyes trained on Sasha''s position on the


    second floor. When she saw that Sasha was moving, she said in a low voice, "Sasha is going to run


    away."


    "You go first, and I''ll take care of the aftermath here." Greg nced at Emma coldly.


    "If you don''t want to lose your arms and legs, you''d better stand here and don''t move."


    Greg would never touch Emma, and he was the only one who dared to threaten her in front of so many


    reporters.


    Although Emma was very unwilling, she did not dare to move as she was very afraid.


    When Abigail saw that Emma was being intimidated by Greg and the reporters around them didn''t


    target her anymore, she went directly to the back door without saying a word.


    With so many people here, Sasha would definitely not leave through the front.


    Meanwhile, Sasha hurriedly opened the back door to find Abigail waiting for her there.


    "Where are you going, Mrs. Kain? Didn''t you make an appointment with me? What''s the matter? The


    reporters couldn''t stop me, so are you nning to escape?"


    Abigail stood there with her arms around her chest as she looked at Sasha with a mocking expression


    on her face. On the other hand, Sasha found this very annoying. This Abigail is simply too arrogant!


    However, she just couldn''t do anything about her.


    "You see, Abigail¡ªI suddenly remember that I have something to do at home, so why don''t we make


    another appointment some other time?"


    "Is something wrong at home?" Abigail smiled faintly as she twirled the scalpel in her hand, and the


    cold light that reflected off of it made Sasha take a step back and swallow hard.


    "Our country is ruled byw, you know."


    "Oh, so you do know that our country is ruled byw? However, I see that you are doing everything you


    can to deal with me. In fact, I thought you didn''t know what the word meant. It seems like I''ve


    misunderstood you, though¡ªyou know everything, yet you''re breaking thew on purpose, am I right?"


    Abigail still smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    At this moment, Sasha was breaking out in a cold sweat.


    They hadn''t seen each other for five years; not only was Abigail very skilled right now, but her aura was


    so terrifying that it made Sasha very ufortable.


    How can she be the way she is now? What did she experience abroad in the past five years? Sasha


    thought in her heart, but she was thinking of a way to escape as well.


    "Abigail, we''re still family at the end of the day. It''s not good for everyone if we argue, right? You know


    your dad''s temper, and it''s so hard for me to get anything from him. Aren''t you just making things


    difficult for me?"


    "You also made things difficult for me while I was growing up under you. It''s useless to use the pity card


    on me, Sasha. Do you think I will sympathize with you?"


    Abigail''s smile waspletely gone by now, and her face was dark. In fact, she looked terrifying.


    She didn''t like mentioning those things that were in the past, but it didn''t mean that she had forgotten


    them.


    Upon seeing her change of expression, Sasha quickly said, "Give me another day, and I promise to


    give it to you."


    "I think it''s better to give up. If you''re given another day, you will just cook up something to harm my


    woman and upset her again. Since you don''t want to help, we can go and ask Philip ourselves."


    Greg had somehowe over at this point, and he was followed by a trembling Emma.


    Needless to say, Emma was really frustrated about her situation.


    Abigail turned her head slightly, only to see Greging in with his hands in his trouser pockets as he


    walked casually toward her. Seeing that, Abigail felt her heart beating faster.


    The man had such charm that he could make others obsess over him.


    "What? Are you astounded by your man''s handsome looks?"


    Greg fondly stroked Abigail''s head.


    At that moment, the faint smell of tobo made Abigail return to her senses.


    Hey! He''s touching my hair again!


    Abigail frowned slightly, but she did not resist it.


    "Mom¡­"


    When Emma saw Sasha, tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    "Shut up! You''re too noisy!" Greg growled, causing Emma to cover her mouth with her hands in fright.


    As for Sasha, she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    When Abigail saw how overbearing Greg was, she couldn''t help butugh briefly; it was somewhat


    awkward in this situation.


    On the other hand, Sasha was horrified by Greg''s domineering behavior, so she did not expect that


    Abigail would still beughing at this point. Hence, she grew curious about her. After five years, this


    woman seems to have transformed into an entirely different person. What has she gone through the


    entire time? After pondering on it for a moment, she uttered, "Mr. Buckley, I didn''t mean it. I¡ª"


    Greg cut her off by saying, "It seems like you were doing that intentionally. I''d like to ask Philip about


    why you''ve always targeted my woman."


    Sasha was speechless at that. Can''t he be more reasonable? However, the person before her eyes


    was Greg, so she didn''t dare to say anything else to displease him.


    "Let''s go. What''s wrong? Do you need me to get some people to help you out of here?"


    At this moment, Greg was evidently displeased. Anyone in Harrion knew that when the Fourth Young


    Master of the Buckley Family was furious, he would do horrible things.


    Hence, Sasha hurriedly supported Emma''s weight and shuffled out of the ce.


    The reporters were all gone by then; even the onlookers wouldn''t dare to make any noises as they


    secretly nced at them.


    Meanwhile, Sasha was frustrated. She had taken everything into consideration whening up with


    her plot, but it never crossed her mind that Abigail had really gotten together with Greg.


    Greg''s car was parked just outside the ce. He stroked Abigail''s long hair and uttered, "You''ll drive. I


    want to take a quick nap."


    It was only then did Abigail realize there were dark circles under his eyes. "Didn''t you get enough rest


    last night?"


    She felt that she hadn''t been a good girlfriend to Greg, for she only discovered that he was exhausted


    after such a long time.


    After a yawn, Greg replied, "Yeah, I didn''t rest well. How was I supposed to sleep after you gave me


    that kind of excitementst night?"


    When Abigail recalled what had happened the day before, she started blushing. "Get into the


    passenger''s seat."


    While she was taking his car key, Greg seized the chance and kissed her on the cheek. "You smell


    great."


    His action rendered Abigail speechless.


    When Sasha and Emma saw the couple being lovey-dovey with each other, they became anxious.


    "What should we do, Mom?" Emma asked in a hushed voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to investigate what Abigail went through in the past five years. I don''t


    believe that Mr. Buckley would want a sl*t like her. Don''t forget that Abigail had sex with a man five


    years ago¡ªshe definitely will not dare to tell him about it. Once he discovers that she''s nothing more


    than a sl*t, do you think he''d still protect her?" Sasha said in a small voice with a sinister gaze.


    They were fully aware that Abigail lost her virginity five years ago, but none of them could have


    expected that she had actually slept with Greg. Since it wasn''t a popr bar, an important man like


    Greg would supposedly never visit such a ce.


    Suddenly, Emma thought of something. Yes! That pinky ring! When Greg found me, he had asked


    about that ring. However, the ring was actually in Abigail''s hands. How was Abigail supposed to have


    Greg''s ring? She must have picked it up from somewhere. Back then, she even managed to fool me


    with it. At the thought of this, she promptly came up with a scheme.


    "Mr. Buckley, do you remember the pinky ring you asked me about five years ago? It was my sister who


    stole it! At that time, she lied by saying it was worthless and insisted on giving it to me. I grew


    suspicious because she had never been a kind-hearted person, and there was no way she would give


    me such a precious item. Now that I think about it, I realize that she knew you were going to look for


    that ring, so she wanted to make me the scapegoat. Mr. Buckley, she''s a vile woman, so you must not


    be fooled by her," Emma hurriedly said and looked at Abigail with a smug smile. Her expression


    seemed to suggest that Abigail was doomed.


    However, Abigail looked at Emma like thetter was a fool as she mocked with a smile, "Emma, you


    were not so foolish in the past."


    Realizing that her sister was mocking her, Emma refuted, "What do you mean by that?"


    When Sasha saw how Greg remained unfazed after Emma broke the secret to him, she quickly pulled


    her daughter''s sleeve and uttered, "What nonsense are you spouting? You must be exhausted. Have a


    rest now, and think about how you''re going to exin to your father why you didn''te home all night


    when you see himter."


    "Me, noting home all night? It was Abigail who confined me. I¡ª"


    "If you don''t want to stay in the car, you can start running. I don''t mind letting you exercise a little."


    When Emma heard the man''s cold voice, she immediately kept her mouth shut. Sasha gulped and


    uttered, "We won''t speak any further, I promise."


    After that, Greg retracted his gaze. He was so knackered that he struggled to open his eyes. If Abigail


    hadn''t fallen into trouble, he would''ve been catching up on some sleep in his office at this hour.


    He hadn''t had a proper rest to begin with, for something serious happened at thepany. Since he


    was notified of it at 3.00AM, he had to go over and handle it. By the time he was done handling the


    matter, it was well past 7.00AM. He initially nned on taking a nap before asking Abigail out for lunch,


    but he hadn''t expected to be disturbed by Sasha and Emma. At the thought of this, he grew


    increasingly furious as he snapped, "Get out of my car!"


    He forcefully kicked the car door, stunning Sasha and Emma.


    "Mr. Buckley, why are you¡ª"


    "I don''t want to repeat my words."


    Greg frowned and stared at them with his eagle-like eyes. Faced with this malicious man, the mother


    and daughter promptly got out of the car.


    "Run after the car. If I don''t see you two when I reach the Kain Residence, you''ll be doomed." Upon


    finishing his words, Greg got into the passenger''s seat.


    Emma and Sasha turned pale. Run back home? This ce is far away from the Kain Residence!


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want Mr. Buckley to ask you once more?"


    In the past, Abigail wasn''t someone who would add insult to injury, but now, she wouldn''t mind doing it


    to the mother and daughter as they were simply too loathsome. She hadn''t settled the score with them


    regarding the incident five years ago, but they had be more arrogant instead. Hence, it felt great


    to have someone teach them a lesson on her behalf.


    Emma red at Abigail, but she was soon lugged away by Sasha as they started running.


    "Mom, are you really running?" Emma was wearing stilettos. If she really ran all the way home, her legs


    would be numb by the time she reached her destination.


    Sasha said in a small voice, "What can we do if we don''t run? Can you go against Greg? Even though


    he is rankedst among the four most prestigious young masters in Harrion, that''s only because he


    hasn''t revealed his true power. Why do you think he''s called the cold-blooded Lucifer? If we don''t obey


    his orders, your dad and the entire Kain Family will be destroyed."


    "We still have Jonathan, though. He''s Greg''s nephew," Emma refuted.


    Sasha took a nce at her daughter and rebuked, "Do you still think Jonathan values you at all? Think


    about thest two times you fell into trouble. Did he even bother to contact you?"


    Upon hearing that, Emma fell silent. She recalled the moment Jonathan wanted to break up with her.


    Break up? No way! I''ll never leave Jonathan!


    Left with no choice, they decided to surpass the car.


    "Run faster! Their car will certainly reach the Kain Residence before we do. If we''rete, we''ll be


    reprimanded."


    Upon hearing that, Emma was on the brink of tearing up. "Mom, how are we supposed to run faster


    than a car? They''re obviously humiliating us!"


    "Since you know this is humiliation, you have to remember this lesson. Be careful when you provoke


    Abigail again. As long as she''s protected by Mr. Buckley, we won''t be able to harm her. Do you get it?"


    Then, Sasha stopped talking to her and dashed forward.


    Upon entering the car, Greg started yawning. Abigail gazed at him and asked, "What time did you go to


    thepany?"


    "3.00AM."


    Greg started feeling that his eyes were sore. Abigail helped him lower the seat, but when she tried to


    get up, the man wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Abbie, you''re making me think that you''re flirting with me."


    Despite his fatigue, his eyes were bright. In fact, Abigail could see her blushing self through the


    reflection on his eyes. She found it unfamiliar and fell into a dazed state.


    "Take a nap. I''ll wake you up when we arrive." Upon finishing her words, she kissed him on the cheek.


    Greg became startled for a moment before his expression turned to surprise. "It''s not enough."


    Following that, he directly pressed his hand against the back of her head and locked his lips with hers.


    During the kiss, Abigail felt as though she was suffocating. After their lips parted, she started panting


    while the man felt satisfied.


    "You can drive slowly; they can''t run very fast anyway. I just hate it when they oppress you."


    His words touched a part of Abigail''s heart.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    "You''re my girlfriend, silly. Who else can I be good to other than you?" Greg replied with a smile, his


    eyes brimming with love.


    At that instant, Abigail was jealous of Genevieve. Did he also treat Genevieve the same way in the


    past? She knew that she shouldn''t think about this as it was all in the past. It wasn''t like she hadn''t


    been in love with someone else before, but the notion still frustrated her.


    She straightened up and said gently, "Take a nap. I''ll drive slowly. I have nothing else to do anyway, so


    I''ll just mess with them."


    "Mess with them as you please. I''ll protect you no matter what happens," Greg said lovingly. Then, he


    closed his eyes and dozed off.


    The stable breathing of the man beside Abigail made her fall into her thoughts. This man is my


    boyfriend now. It feels strange.


    Following that, she started the engine. In order to make sure that Greg could have a proper rest, she


    only drove the car at 40 miles per hour. As her Land Rover moved slowly along the streets, no one


    dared to honk her as they circumvented her car. After all, it was apparent that the license te and the


    car itself belonged to a wealthy person. Even if she drove her car at 20 miles per hour, no one would


    dare to offend her.


    Initially, Sasha and Emma thought that Abigail would drive the car fast to torture them. However, the


    speed at which the car was moving made Emma break into tears.


    "Mom, she''s doing it intentionally! She''s messing with us!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "We have to bear it even though she''s messing with us. Run faster! I hope that your dad will let us off


    later when he sees us in such a horrible state," Sasha said in a hushed voice.


    Left with no choice, Emma could only keep running. Her heels were already covered in blood.


    Nevertheless, Abigail still warned her by sounding the horn.


    When Emma finally reached the Kain Residence, she felt as though she was falling apart. However, the


    familiar figure standing at the entrance stunned her.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Jonathan? Emma did not expect to see Jonathan here, for he hadn''t contacted her in a long time. After


    he broke up with her previously, he seemed to have forgotten about her. If she hadn''t looked for Abigail


    and be confined to Allie''s Garden, she would''ve contacted Jonathan in the past few days. Now


    that the man appeared before her eyes, she was overwhelmed by grievances.


    "Jonathan!" She directly rushed forward and crashed into his embrace.


    Jonathan subconsciously wrapped his arms around her, but he became startled when he saw that she


    was in a horrible state. "What happened to you? Why do you look so terrible now?"


    It had to be said that he did love her in the past five years when they were together, for Emma truly


    treated him well. Whether it was in bed or in public, she always obeyed his orders and made him feel


    respected as a man. In the past five years, she also had two babies aborted for him. Regardless of


    what had happened, she was once his woman. Hence, he didn''t want to make it embarrassing for the


    two of them. Furthermore, he still wanted to marry Abigail, so they were going to be one family. His


    feelings for Emma wereplicated as he thought about all these.


    Upon seeing that he still cared about her, Emma quickly showed him her injured heels. "Look at my


    feet, Jonathan. They''re bleeding now, and it''s all because of my sister. She has hooked up with Mr.


    Buckley, and she''s making use of his power to oppress my mom and I. It''s no surprise that she hates


    me, though. After all, she''s displeased at the fact that we''re together. However, how could she torture


    my mom? You know that my mom has been treating her like her own daughter over the years."


    She looked very pitiful while she cried.


    When Jonathan learned that Abigail had gotten together with Greg, he furrowed his brows. However,


    upon hearing that the reason Abigail tortured Emma was because they were together, he saw a


    glimmer of hope. Does it mean that Abigail still has feelings for me? The reason she''s made use of my


    uncle to punish me is because she''s too embarrassed to admit it. He reckoned that his spection was


    right, so his tone softened when he looked at Emma again.


    "Alright, I know that you''re aggrieved. However, we''re one family, so we should just talk it out if there


    are any misunderstandings. I''ll help you into the house and apply some medication on your wounds.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to have a proper rest tonight."


    Upon seeing that he still treated her the same way like he used to, Emma finally broke intoughter.


    Even the wounds on her feet were less painful now.


    "Thanks for taking care of me, Jonathan."


    Meanwhile, Sasha put on a smile when she saw the way Jonathan treated her daughter. Who cares if


    Abigail has gotten together with Greg? She has fallen out with Philip, so she will never help the Kain


    Family out again. We''d be considered lucky if she doesn''t settle the score with us. The only person who


    can restore our family''s honor is the man Emma has found¡ªJonathan.


    On the other hand, Jonathan was Greg''s nephew, so there was no way Greg would offend Jonathan''s


    mother for a woman. Sasha increasingly felt that Emma was on the winning side.


    Meanwhile, Abigail could also see Jonathan while she was driving, so she intentionally stopped the car.


    Given the distance between them, she was unable to hear what they were talking about, but she could


    clearly see that he was looking at Emma in a loving manner.


    Pfft, Jonathan said that he loved me a while back, but now, he seems all heartbroken for Emma. It''s


    apparent that he''s a two-faced man. It was a shame she hadn''t seen through him in the past. Luckily,


    she no longer loved him or had any unrealistic expectations toward the man. Otherwise, she would''ve


    looked like aughing stock now.


    Just then, Greg''s stable breathing was hearding from beside her. He was both knackered and


    unsuspecting in his dream. As she looked at the man''s handsome face, her lips formed a smile.


    Jonathan could notpare to Greg when it came to the things that this man had done for her.


    Why didn''t I fall in love with this man five years ago? As she recalled their first encounter, she couldn''t


    help but break into a fit of giggles. She was probably the only woman who had Greg sent to the hospital


    after forcing herself upon him.


    Then, she lowered her seat as she wasn''t in a rush to get into the house either. Sasha and Emma


    know that I''m here with Greg, so they''ll definitely wait¡ªI''ll just make them do so. The most important


    thing now is that Greg is getting enough sleep. At the thought of this, she leaned against her seat as


    well.


    Presently, she was also sleepy. It was said that sleepiness was infectious, and that seemed to be the


    case. She felt her eyelids growing heavy, especially since there was a handsome man lying beside her.


    Soon, she gradually closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan carried Emma in his arms and stepped into the house. Upon seeing them, Philip


    said with a smile, "Jonathan? What happened to Emma?"


    "Dad, you have to stand up for me!" Emma went on to pitifully exaggerate how she and Sasha had


    been oppressed by Abigail.


    As she spoke, Sasha dragged her feet into the house. Her hair was a mess and her entire body was


    covered in sweat. Besides that, her blood-soaked feet were horrifying to the beholder.


    Philip instantly knitted his brows together. "Is this that b*stard''s doing?"


    Sasha lethargically replied, "Don''t me her. She''s just mad at us for what had happened five years


    ago. Now that she''s famous, it''s expected that she wants to demand justice for herself."


    "What do you mean that she''s demanding justice for herself? Was she right to have hooked up with a


    man in the middle of the night? Didn''t we make her stay? She was the one who secretly left the house


    and became missing for the next five years. She''s famous now, but does that mean she can start


    torturing her family members? I remained silent when she repeatedly targeted Emma in the past. But


    now, she''s even tormenting you. She has crossed the line!" Philip said furiously.


    Needless to say, it was the oue Sasha wanted to see.


    At the mention of the incident five years ago, Jonathan felt exasperated. Abigail was his girlfriend at


    that time, but she hooked up with a man and didn''te home all night. Now, she even had a daughter


    with Greg. Could it be that my uncle was the man she had sex with five years ago? At the thought of


    this possibility, he sported a dark expression. Other than the fact that he was less wealthy, he was on


    par with Greg in every other way.


    With his eyes narrowed, he suddenly uttered, "Mr. Kain, are you aware that Abbie became pregnant


    after she hooked up with a man?"


    "What?!"


    Philip and Sasha were stunned, whereas Emma was bbergasted.


    "Are you serious, Jonathan?"


    "I''m not very sure, but I saw a young girl calling her mommy before." Jonathan lowered his gaze,


    allowing no one to see through his mind.


    Sasha and Emma traded nces. Since Abigail has a daughter, it''ll be easier to deal with her. We just


    have to let Greg know that not only did Abigail have sex with another man, she even gave birth to a


    child for him. By then, she won''t be able to make use of Greg and threaten us anymore.


    On the other hand, Jonathan had his own plot in mind. The young girl was Greg''s daughter, but it was


    apparent that Sasha and Emma were not aware of it. If Jonathan could make use of them and get the


    young girl killed, he would stand a chance to repair his rtionship with Abigail when the kid was no


    longer around.


    All of them fell into their own thoughts. With a gloomy expression, Philip suddenly thought of something


    and directly swept the things on the table to the ground. "What a shameless woman!"


    Upon finishing his words, he stormed into his study on the second floor.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    An embarrassed Sasha shed a smile at Jonathan and uttered, "Jonathan, please don''t mind him.


    He''s just infuriated. After all, you know that the family''s reputation is important to him."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she remembered how Emma had seized the chance and bedded


    Jonathan after Abigail was lured away from home five years ago, allowing her to be his girlfriend


    after that. At that moment, the smile on Sasha''s face became more awkward.


    However, Jonathan didn''t care about it. He took a look at the time and asked, "I heard that Abigail and


    my uncle areing. Why aren''t they here yet?"


    "Yeah, they should''ve arrived before us since Abigail was driving. Perhaps they''ve gone somewhere


    else."


    In fact, Emma didn''t want Jonathan to meet her sister. Abigail was more beautiful to begin with, and


    now, she was famous and wealthy. Emma could see that Jonathan was still trying to win Abigail''s heart,


    so she would not let them meet each other as long as she could prevent that from happening.


    Moreover, if Abigail really came here, she would torture her mother and herself since she had Greg''s


    support. Naturally, Emma didn''t want Jonathan to see her looking so useless.


    Upon hearing that, Jonathan thought that Abigail had really gone somewhere else, so he was


    disappointed. Nheless, he still said with a smile, "I still have some work to do, so I''ll head back to


    thepany now."


    "I''ll see you off, Jonathan." Emma rose from the chair, but she soon eximed and fell onto the couch.


    Jonathan looked at her blood-soaked feet and uttered gently, "There''s no need for that since you''re


    injured. Get a doctor to check on you now, and I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    "Thanks for your concern, Jonathan." Emma forced herself to shed some tears.


    Then, Jonathan got up and left. When only the mother and daughter were left in the living room, Emma


    stopped appearing weak as she said angrily, "Mom, that woman called Abigail should be here by now.


    Why isn''t she here yet? What is she up to?"


    "Regardless of what she''s up to, we have to bear it for now. Did you hear what Jonathan said? Abigail


    has a daughter now. If we can find her and kidnap her, Abigail will have no choice but to obey our


    orders."


    A hint of ruthlessness shed across Sasha''s eyes. Who cares if Abigail is good at martial arts?


    There''s no way I can''t subdue a young kid. Since she''s doing all she can to oppress us, she can''t


    me me for doing this to her daughter.


    Apparently, Emma shared the same sentiment, and the two of them hurriedly contacted a private


    investigator to look into Abigail''s past.


    Meanwhile, Abigail fell asleep in the car as she basked in the sun. They went on to sleep for two hours.


    Greg was the first one to wake up. When he discovered that he was still in the car with Abigail sound


    asleep beside him, he was startled. The sunlight filtered through the window and cast a golden glow on


    her alluring face.


    He couldn''t help but reach out in an attempt to touch her face, but he subconsciously extended his


    hands into her jet ck hair instead. As though he had been enchanted, he lowered himself and kissed


    her plump lips.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Abigail abruptly opened her eyes and saw a magnified face in front of her. She subconsciously wanted


    to push him away, but Greg grasped her wrists with only one hand and pressed them against the


    steering wheel. Then, he stuck his tongue into her mouth. Abigail was shocked by his passionate


    behavior as she recalled their rather violent intimate session five years ago. In an instant, her fighting


    spirit had been ignited.


    Neither of them was willing to be defeated as they tried to be on top of everything. In the end, both of


    them were drenched in sweat and panting, looking as though they had just returned from a battlefield.


    Abigail felt like she was unable to breathe in the oxygen around her. Just when she thought she was


    about to pass out, the man finally released her. Just like a fish that had left water, she was gasping for


    air.


    "Why don''t you take a breath?" Greg found her to be funny, but before he could put on a grin, he was


    attacked by the woman using her knee.


    "Ouch!" After the unsuspecting Greg was attacked, he curled up in pain and copsed on top of Abigail.


    "Ouch! It hurts! I can''t get up anymore!"


    As he spoke, hey on top of the woman and even wrapped his arms around her.


    "Get off me!" Abigail felt speechless at his shameless behavior. Is this man really the Fourth Young


    Master in Harrion? He looks more like a scoundrel than a young master. After trying to push him away


    but to no avail, she gave up in exasperation.


    Greg took a whiff of her bodily fragrance and felt serene. "Abbie, you smell great."


    "Go away!" Even though Abigail chided him, she sported a bashful expression as her face started to


    turn red. This sight could ignite any man''s desire.


    Greg lowered his figure once more. The kiss was long and gentle this time round, and Abigail found


    herself almost drowned in his love. After the kiss, they realized that the temperature in the car had risen


    sharply.


    Abigail licked her lips and uttered, "We''ve stayed here for quite some time, so I guess we should enter


    the house now. Otherwise, Sasha and Emma might make up false ims against me in front of Philip."


    "What are you afraid of when I''m around? Regardless of what those women say, Philip has to show me


    enough respect."


    "Alright, I know you''re amazing. Get off me now. I have to get out of the car."


    Her words greatly pleased Greg.


    "I''m d you know that I''m amazing. Do you also remember how wonderful I was five years ago?"


    "Pfft. You were sent to the hospital after the incident five years ago. Do you know no shame at all?"


    Upon finishing her sentence, Abigail pushed him away and jumped out of the car. On the other hand,


    the corner of Greg''s mouth twitched.


    "Damn it! Come back here, Abigail! I was injured five years ago! I was injured!"


    Regardless of how loud he shouted, Abigail would not respond to him. Right after she got out of the


    car, she started running away. There''s no way I''ll get back into the car. Had I stayed there with him any


    longer, he would''ve forced himself on me. Although they were a couple now, she was not ready for an


    intimate session with him yet.


    When Greg saw that she had run away, he got out of the car andnguidly adjusted his clothes and


    hair in front of the side mirror before ambling toward the Kain Residence. After a two-hour nap, he felt


    more energetic now. Furthermore, he was revitalized by the kiss just now. Then, he decided to race


    after Abigail and pulled her into his embrace before saying with a smile, "We''re a couple now, so why


    are you running away from me?"


    "I can do whatever I want." Abigail shot him a nce, but she was unable to struggle out of his grip.


    This man is so strong.


    When they were about to enter the Kain Residence, Sasha and Emma were checking on their wounds.


    Upon close examination, they were stunned. Looking at her severely wounded heels, Emma barked,


    "That b*tch named Abigail! One day, I''ll make her fall on her knees and apologize to me!"


    "Do you even deserve that?"


    Greg and Abigail happened to hear Emma''s words when they stepped into the house. In an instant,


    Emma and Sasha shuddered in horror while they stopped applying medication on their wounds and


    stood straight up.


    "M-Mr. Buckley¡­"


    "Did you just say that you want my woman to fall on her knees and apologize to you? Emma, how dare


    you have the nerve to say such a thing?"


    Greg''s tone sounded nonchnt, and he appeared somewhatnguid. However, he was able to give


    off immense pressure to others.


    After a gulp, Sasha uttered, "You''ve heard it wrong, Mr. Buckley. She didn''t say that."


    "Oh? Are you saying that not only am I unable to see clearly, I''m also deaf?"


    Faced with this unreasonable man, Sasha was totally powerless when dealing with him. "That''s not


    what I meant, Mr. Buckley."


    "p her then. I''m really displeased with what she just said. I heard that business has been terrible for


    your family''s enterprise. Do you need me to help you out? In fact, my hobby is to acquirepanies."


    While Greg appeared nonchnt, Sasha''s expression changed when she was faced with the threat.


    Philip was justing downstairs when he heard that, so he almost missed a step.


    "How could you say that, Mr. Buckley? We''re considered family members now, so it''s inappropriate for


    you to be doing such things."


    "Family members?" Greg stared at Philip and sneered at the man who had just stepped out of his


    study. "Don''t tter yourself, Philip. I''m not your family member."


    He didn''t have any regard for the older man at all.


    A myriad of expressions came over Philip''s face as he hinted at Abigail with his gaze, but she directly


    ignored him. Left with no choice, he said with a fawning smile, "Mr. Buckley, you see, you''re in love with


    my eldest daughter, so don''t you think we''re considered family members now?"


    Greg shot him a nce and scoffed, "Abbie is indeed my girlfriend, but that doesn''t mean you are my


    family member."


    "What do you mean by that, Mr. Buckley?" The smile on Philip''s face froze.


    "I mean that literally." Greg disregarded the older man''s feelings as he directly said to him, "I''m here to


    get something from you."


    "What is it?"


    While Philip was startled, Greg dashed forward and grabbed his hair before plucking a few strands of it.


    The pain made Philip exim, "Mr. Buckley, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up. You''re being noisy."


    Then, Greg quickly stuffed his hair into a bag and said coldly, "You''d better discipline the foolish women


    in your family. If they dare to offend my woman again, I won''t let them off. Mr. Kain, it''s not easy for you


    to have achieved all these, so I''m sure you don''t want your business to get destroyed because of these


    two women."


    Upon finishing his words, he took Abigail''s hand and sauntered out of the house.


    Abigail had never uttered a word since she entered the ce. When she saw that Greg had bluntly but


    easily obtained what she wanted, she felt likeughing. She reckoned that she was right to have


    brought this man to the Kain Residence.


    Watching her smile, Greg grinned at her and asked, "Do I look handsome?"


    "Very handsome."


    Upon hearing her sincere praise, Greg was over the moon.


    "That''s right. Besides being handsome, I''m also talented in many ways. You''ll slowly find out in the


    future. In fact, it''s like obtaining treasure for you to have found a boyfriend like me."


    "You''re funny." Abigail shot him a nce with a smile, and they headed straight to the hospital.


    Given Greg''s identity, he wouldn''t get the test done in any other hospital. Instead, he directly headed to


    the hospital in the military zone and found Gillian before telling her to get the paternity test done.


    When Genevieve left her room, she happened to see Greg leaving the ce with his arm wrapped


    around Abigail''s waist, so she gritted her teeth. She charged forward and got in Greg''s way. "Did you


    intentionally bring her here to agitate me?"


    Her words disgusted Greg.


    On the other hand, Abigail didn''t want to see this woman. Whenever she looked at her, she would


    recall the fact that Greg had patiently waited for this woman to ept his love for ten years. After all,


    that feeling was terrible. "Have a talk with her. I''ll get out of here first."


    Her face fell as she pulled Greg''s hand away from her waist. Just when she was about to walk past the


    other woman, Genevieve suddenly grabbed her arm and yelled, "Look! Abigail Kain, the best surgeon


    in the world, is a couple wrecker. She has stolen my boyfriend away from me. Given her immoral


    behavior, does anyone still trust that she can be a good doctor?"


    Her yelling immediately made the three of them be the center of attention.


    Greg''s eyes instantly darkened. "Genevieve, are you out of your mind? What nonsense are you


    spouting?"


    "Me? Spouting nonsense? You''re my boyfriend, Greg. Everyone here is aware of that. How can you


    bring this couple wrecker here to agitate me today?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She never suppressed her voice one bit. Instantly, the people around them started gossiping about


    Abigail. It wasn''t a secret to everyone in the hospital in the military zone that Greg had been


    romantically pursuing Genevieve for the past ten years. Now that he had brought Abigail here and was


    acting all lovey-dovey with her before being caught red-handed by Genevieve, it was only expected


    that the women here were furious.


    "Mr. Buckley, you''re most definitely in the wrong. What are you doing? Is that woman better than


    Genevieve?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Buckley. Yes, the best surgeon in the world is indeed more beautiful. However, are


    you also such a shallow person now? Even if you want to hook up with her, you shouldn''t bring her


    here and show her off to Genevieve. This is outrageous!"


    The people around them started reprimanding Greg.


    However, Genevieve didn''t have the intention of letting Abigail off as she said through clenched teeth,


    "Abigail, just because you''re the best surgeon in the world doesn''t mean you can snatch my boyfriend


    from me. What makes you think you can do that?"


    "What makes me think I can do that? This!" Abigail directly pped across her face.


    The p was loud and clear. Genevieve never expected that Abigail had the guts toy a hand on her


    in front of so many people, so she was unsuspecting. She copsed to the ground upon impact, and


    half of her face was all swollen.


    On the other hand, Abigail was infuriated. Has this woman forgotten what she''s done to Greg in the


    past? How can she falsify the truth and use me of being in the wrong instead? Now, she''s even


    trying to humiliate me and ruin my reputation. Certainly, Abigail could never put up with that.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Abigail''s p stunned everyone at the scene. In an instant, all of them fell silent. It was so quiet that


    one could hear a pin drop.


    Genevieve instantly went mad. "How dare you p me? You''re just a couple wrecker. How dare youy


    a hand on me? I''ll kill you, you shameless woman!"


    She struggled to get up, but before she could do that, Abigailnded a kick on her and sent her


    crashing into the wall.


    "Consider yourself lucky that I haven''t exerted all my strength." Abigail pressed her lips together and


    gazed at Greg.


    Greg was initially furious, but upon seeing that Abigail had made a move, he calmed down. Presently,


    he was standing on the side with his arms crossed, and he didn''t seem to feel sorry for Genevieve one


    bit.


    At least he''s acting right, Abigail thought to herself. If the man appeared to feel heartbroken for


    Genevieve, she would dump him immediately. Now, it seemed that he had passed the test.


    When she saw that Genevieve was unable to get up, she walked over and grasped her hair, forcing her


    to look up.


    In a slow manner, she uttered, "How dare you say that I''m a couple wrecker? Greg had been wooing


    you for ten years, but you simply treated him like a fallback guy since you were determined to pester


    Cody and get married to him. Don''t you think you''re the evil one here? Moreover, Greg had already


    broken up with you and made everything clear. Now that we''re together, who do you think you are to


    get jealous of us? What''s wrong? Do you think Greg is supposed to be your fallback guy forever, and


    that he doesn''t deserve his own love and happiness?"


    "Nonsense. It''s not like what you''ve said. Greg and I¡ª"


    "Are what?" Cody''s voice was suddenly hearding from the crowd. He was just standing there with


    a cial expression, and beside him was Gillian.


    In an instant, Genevieve was stunned. Why is he here? No! I can''t let him know how I really treat Greg.


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to get together with him and marry him. At the thought of this, she


    subconsciously started crying and uttered, "Greg and I are best friends who grew up together. I''m just


    worried that he''s been seduced by an evil woman like you."


    "Is that so? In what ways am I evil? Have I killed your family members or dug out your ancestral tomb?"


    Abigail was utterly savage, but her words were to Greg''s liking. This woman is feisty enough!


    Genevieve was trembling in fury. However, since Cody was around, she didn''t dare to re up.


    Therefore, she could only cry and say, "Cody, Greg¡ªare you just going to watch this woman bully me


    and do nothing?"


    "Am I bullying you? Who''s the bully here? My boyfriend and I were just leaving this ce when you


    suddenly barked at us and imed that I snatched your boyfriend. Alright, you say that he''s your


    boyfriend. Do you have any photos with him on your phone? When did you get together with him?


    Have you ever revealed it to anyone? Greg, she said she''s your girlfriend. Is this true? Why don''t we


    ask Cody about it? He''s your best friend, and he also grew up with Genevieve, right? Cody, do you


    think they''re a couple?"


    Just when Cody was about to say something, Genevieve started screaming. "No! Greg and I are not a


    couple! We grew up together, and he''s my best friend! I don''t want to see him getting together with you.


    I hate you! Are you happy now, Abigail? Isn''t this what you want me to say?"


    Her eyes were bloodshot as she dug her nails into her flesh. This woman is despicable! She knows that


    my biggest wish is to get married to Cody, but she''s forcing me to make a choice in front of him. What


    else can I do?


    Upon hearing that, Greg wasn''t surprised as he had already expected it, and he knew that he shouldn''t


    feel sorrowful over this woman again. Nevertheless, he still curved his lips into a mocking smile.


    This woman¡­ Was I blind? It took me ten years to finally see through her. Why did I even fall in love


    with her in the first ce? Was it because she''s beautiful? However, her beauty is only a fraction of


    Abigail''s. Was it because she''s gentle? She only treats Cody gently, though. Come to think of it, why


    did I even fall in love with her?


    At this moment, he couldn''t remember why he had fallen for Genevieve in the past or why he wanted to


    woo her. Now, he only found this woman to be deplorable. After walking over and gently pulling Abigail


    away from Genevieve, he brushed away the dirt from her clothes and uttered softly, "Just tell me if you


    want to attack anyone in the future and I''ll do it for you. Let me have a look at your hand. Does it hurt?"


    His words infuriated Genevieve. "Greg, she attacked me!"


    "So what? She''s my girlfriend as well as my daughters'' mom, and she''s going to be my wife. I always


    feel that I can''t love her enough, so why would I even have the time to care about you? Even though


    we grew up together, we''re all adults now, and you''re supposed to know that men and women are


    different. Moreover, you''re just my friend. You''re not my mother, so what makes you think you have the


    right to stop me from loving anyone? It''s none of your business. Genevieve, I''m telling you this¡ªsince


    we''ve been friends for a long time, I won''t settle the score with you. However, you have to apologize to


    my girlfriend. Otherwise, I won''t let you off."


    Upon finishing his words, he took Abigail''s hand and left the ce. When he walked past Cody, he


    snorted. "How can you just watch her spout nonsense and do nothing? If you really want to marry her,


    let go of Gillian immediately."


    When Gillian saw that Greg was incensed, she gently pulled his sleeve. "Greg, my good cousin, please


    don''t get mad at him."


    "I''ll take my leave now," Greg said and left with Abigail.


    On the other hand, Abigail was astounded. What? Gillian is Greg''s cousin? What the heck?!


    Meanwhile, Greg was still fuming. After leaving the hospital, they got into the car before he said


    apologetically, "I''m sorry. I must''ve been blind in the past to have fallen for such a woman. I never


    wanted you to go through all this."


    "You said you were blind, so why should I settle the score with you? Moreover, I didn''t suffer any


    losses," Abigail replied with a faint smile as the incident earlier didn''t affect her one bit.


    She was indeed displeased when Genevieve appeared, but she became cheerful after beating her up.


    That woman only had herself to me for foolishly trying to provoke Abigail, who had no choice but to


    defend herself. Moreover, Greg''s attitude was satisfactory, so she didn''t feel aggrieved at all.


    On the other hand, Greg realized that she was different from other women. She was a frank woman


    who had the courage to love and hate. Furthermore, she was arrogant in a way that was attractive to


    him. He said with a smile, "Regardless, you''ve been offended. How do you want her to apologize to


    you? I''ll make her do it."


    "Will she listen to you?" Abigail found it to be impossible.


    Greg''s lips curved into a sneer. "She doesn''t have to listen to me, but her family won''t allow her to be


    so willful."


    His words startled Abigail. Judging from his words, it seemed that he was capable of harming the


    Leynthall Family. However, her family members worked in the military while Greg was a member of the


    underworld, so how was he supposed toy a finger on them? With that said, Greg didn''t seem to be


    pulling her leg. Even though Abigail was doubtful, she didn''t ask any further.


    "Make her do a livestream on Harrion News and apologize to me. Otherwise, I''ll sue her for


    defamation."


    Abigail randomly came up with an idea, but Greg simply agreed to it.


    "Alright, it''s decided then. In order to alleviate your grievances, we''ll go shopping. I''ll buy whatever you


    like, and take it as a form ofpensation for you."


    "What does it have anything to do with you? Did you tell Genevieve to nder me? Did you make her


    stop me from leaving? Did you teach her to say all that?"


    Her series of questions stunned Greg. "No, I didn''t."


    "In that case, why do you have topensate me for anything? You shouldn''t be the one doing that. I


    don''t want to go shopping. Let''s go home since I''m exhausted. I''d rather stay at home and read some


    books on medicine at this hour."


    The corner of Greg''s mouth twitched when he heard that. "Hey, Abigail. Are you a woman? Are there


    any women out there who don''t like shopping? Are there any women who don''t like to buy stuff? Are


    there any women¡ª"


    "Of course. There''s one such woman right in front of you. Aren''t you fully aware that I''m a woman?"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her words rendered Greg speechless.


    "Alright, you win. Even if it''s just a bag, I want to buy something for you. You''re my girlfriend, and I just


    want to spend money on you. Will you please have mercy and grant my wish?"


    Greg found it difficult to deal with this unconventional girlfriend he had found as she was highly


    unpredictable. When Abigail heard that, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "I don''t need anything, and I certainly don''t need a new bag. If you''re bored, why don''t we visit


    Anastasia? I wonder if she has fully recovered."


    At the mention of that young woman, Greg gave it a thought and uttered, "We don''t have to go over


    there, but I know that you''re concerned about her. What do you want to do for her? Tell me about it."


    "Nothing. I just feel that she''s a pretty kind-hearted girl. If possible, I hope that we can give her a hand."


    Upon hearing that, Greg immediately understood her intentions. "Alright. Since she majored in finance,


    I''ll tell Troy to get her a job. However, she''ll have to prove her worth if she wants to stay in mypany.


    I don''t want to go to the hospital anymore. Why don''t we grab some coffee instead?"


    Greg had no idea how other couples went about their daily lives, but he just wanted to stay with Abigail.


    However, Abigail shook her head and replied, "I don''t want to drink coffee now. Why don''t we go to your


    arena? I heard that you have one."


    Greg became excited when he heard that she was interested in games. After all, most men loved


    ying games. When he was together with Genevieve in the past, not only wasn''t she interested in


    games, she would also stop him from ying them. She said that games were a waste of time, and her


    words always dampened his mood. Now that Abigail wanted to go, he wasn''t sure whether she was


    sincere or what kind of goal she was trying to achieve. After hesitating for a bit, he asked, "It''s only men


    in that ce. Do you really want to go?"


    "Don''t you want me to go?" Abigail batted her crystal-like eyes. The sincerity behind her gaze made


    Greg unable to turn her down.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m just worried that you''ll feel bored when I y games." Greg had no choice


    but to reveal what he really thought.


    However, Abigail replied with a smile, "I won''t feel bored. After all, you can teach me how to y. I''m a


    fast learner."


    When Greg thought about how he could teach Abigail to y a game, he became ted. "Alright, let''s


    go."


    As he drove the car toward the arena, he realized that it had been a long time since hest visited the


    ce. This ce had been purchased by him and turned into a workshop, and there was also a hostel


    for the team members behind the building.


    When the team members saw Greg stepping into the ce with an alluringdy, they were startled.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The deputy team leader, Alec Hersey, asked, "What''s going on, Greg?"


    A jovial Greg replied, "This is my girlfriend, Abigail Kain. You guys can just call her Abigail. I''m here


    today to visit you all. Just continue doing what you''re supposed to do."


    "Hey, Abigail."


    Following Alec''s initiative, all of them called Abigail by her name. Abigail nodded with a smile and


    realized that the game they were ying seemed interesting.


    "What game is this?"


    "Are you interested? Why don''t you ask Greg to teach you? After you be familiar with it, we can


    y it together." Upon finishing his words, Alec realized that Greg was hinting at him with his gaze, but


    he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Greg reckoned that Alec was usually a smart person, but why was he such a dummy on this day?


    With a smile, Abigail said to Greg, "Don''t you want to teach me?"


    "That''s not true. I''d love to teach you."


    Greg hurriedly shed a smile at her and downloaded the game for Abigail before teaching her how to


    y it. In just a while, Abigail got the hang of it. After ying a few practice rounds, she asked Greg to


    let her join the team.


    Alec and the others were all professional gamers. Not only were they swift and experienced, they were


    also well coordinated with one another. Greg initially wanted to walk Abigail through the game, so he


    wasn''t serious when ying it. However, after just one round, he was surprised to see that Abigail was


    responsive and coordinative with the other members. This was a pleasant surprise for him.


    Alec was also delighted. "Greg, you''ve found a girlfriend who is also a pro gamer. It just so happens


    that Gordon can''t join us for thepetition that''s just one week away. Why don''t you let Abigail


    rece him instead?"


    Previously, Alec had been worried about this. Now that Abigail seemed to be adept at ying games,


    he decided to propose this suggestion. However, his words startled Abigail.


    "Are you all going to take part in apetition?"


    "That''s right. It''s going to take ce in just one week. However, Gordon injured his hand yesterday, and


    the doctor has advised him against joining thepetition. So, we haven''t had enough time to look for


    someone to rece him. We''re all worried about this. If we still can''t find anyone when thepetition


    starts, we''ll just ask Greg to join us. Now, we can see that you''re swift and stable when ying games,


    so I''d like to invite you to lend us a helping hand."


    Upon hearing that, the other team members were thrilled as well. Greg was startled, but he still decided


    to let Abigail make the decision on her own.


    "You should make the decision. You can say no if you don''t want to. Don''t force yourself."


    Greg knew that it was Abigail''s first time gaming, and she usually wasn''t interested in ying mobile


    games. Since he did not want to trouble her, he decided to let her have the final say.


    A nonchnt Abigail replied, "If you''re not worried that I''ll drag you down, I''m fine with it. After all, I''m


    currently on leave."


    Upon hearing that, Alec and the others were joyous. In order to work closely with them, Abigail decided


    to practice ying the game with them again. However, she was so immersed in the game that she


    seemed to have forgotten about Greg.


    This made Greg feel dejected, but when he saw that Abigail was enjoying herself, he cheered up again.


    He habitually wanted to smoke, but when he thought of Abigail''s presence, he stepped onto the


    balcony and lit up a cigarette.


    Seeing that, Alec followed him to the balcony. "A cigarette please, Greg."


    He extended his hand toward Greg.


    After tossing a cigarette at him, Greg uttered in a small voice, "You guys don''t have to fight for first


    ce in thepetition. Just make sure that she''ll be fine."


    "Are you looking down on her?" Alec jokingly tried to sow discord between them.


    Greg took a deep breath and exined, "She''s injured, and she has never yed a game before."


    "No way! How is she so responsive if she''s never yed a game before?" Certainly, Alec didn''t believe


    him.


    A proud Greg uttered, "She''s the best surgeon in the world, Abigail Kain. Hence, it''s expected that


    she''s swift and responsive. You''ve never seen her y knife throwing before¡ªshe''s quicker with that. If


    the opportunity ever arises, you can watch her y that."


    Upon hearing this, Alec became startled as he touched his own neck and felt a cold sensation. "Abigail


    is really something."


    "Of course, she''s my girlfriend." Greg was ecstatic.


    However, Alec asked doubtfully, "What about Miss Leynthall?"


    "We broke up. In fact, we''ve never really been together since she never loved me. Remember, Abigail


    is my girlfriend now. Whatever happens in the future, all of you have to take care of her."


    "Got it, Greg." Upon gathering some urate information, Alec stepped out of the balcony.


    After ying over ten rounds with them, Abigail became increasingly well coordinated with all the


    members. All of them were surprised as she didn''t look like a newbie when it came to ying games,


    but above all, they were jubnt.


    Upon seeing that all of them were in a jovial mood, Greg said with a smile, "Let''s go. We''ll have a


    barbecue for lunch. It''s on me."


    Then, he suddenly realized that something was off as he looked at Abigail and asked, "I''ve forgotten to


    ask you about it. Are you fine with barbecue? We can go to a restaurant with a private room and eat


    something else if you want."


    He recalled that whenever he came here with Genevieve and suggested going to a barbecue ce


    with his friends, she would say that it was unhygienic and low-ss. Greg subconsciously made such a


    suggestion just now, and as soon as he thought of Abigail''s presence, he quickly proposed a change of


    location.


    Abigail could see that he respected and cared about her, so she replied with a smile, "I''m fine with


    anything. Barbecue is great, and I haven''t had it for a long time."


    Upon hearing that, all of them were ted. "Greg, Abigail is so down-to-earth."


    Certainly, he was pleased at the fact that all of them were praising his girlfriend. He took her hands and


    asked in a hushed voice, "Are you really fine with it? They''re all men, so they''re not picky about food. I


    made such a suggestion because I''d forgotten about it. If you don''t like it, I can go somewhere else with


    you¡ªit''ll just be the two of us."


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine with that. It''s not like I''m a delicate youngdy."


    She seemed totally nonchnt, but when Greg recalled what she had gone through, he felt


    heartbroken for her.


    "You''re not a delicate youngdy, but you''re my princess. I''ll always love you and treasure you."


    "I''ll take that seriously."


    Abigail shed a smile at the man in front of her, and the seriousness behind his eyes moved her.


    "I''m serious." Greg gripped her hands tighter, then they all went to a nearby barbecue ce.


    All of them were seated at a round table. These guys were talkative, and it was apparent that they were


    close to Greg. The man took care of Abigail by grilling the food for her and letting her have it first. When


    she was done with the food on her te, he would take a few bites before preparing more food for her.


    All of them could see that Greg treated her truly well.


    On the other hand, Abigail''s eyes were slightly moist. It felt awesome to have someone treasure her,


    and she did not want to let this man go. As she lowered her head to have her food, she tried to keep


    her emotions to herself.


    She wasn''t someone who would say sweet words, nor could she act coquettishly in front of a man.


    Once she acknowledged someone to be the right man, she would treat him well forever. She wouldn''t


    say it out loud, but she would just do it. At this moment, she decided that Greg was her man.


    As they drank beer and had barbecued food, some of the men also told some dirty jokes. The


    atmosphere in the ce was harmonious. Abigail kept quiet most of the time, but she would


    subconsciously pick out the food that was either too spicy or hard to digest. Greg knew that she was


    suffering from stomach problems, so he pulled the food toward himself and said, "I''ll have it. I''ll tell


    them to get you food that''s not spicy."


    Then, he ordered some mild-tasting food. However, when the food was ready, she told Greg to have it.


    "Your injuries haven''t recovered, so you''d better not have spicy food as well. Let''s share this te of


    milder food together. Otherwise, I''ll feel lonely."


    "My goodness, this is a public disy of affection. I can''t!" Alec started teasing her.


    Greg became startled. Throughout his rtionship with Genevieve, he knew what food she liked and


    disliked, but the same couldn''t be said for Genevieve. This was one way to tell whether a person


    actually cared about another person. It hadn''t been long since he and Abigail got together, but she was


    already concerned about his health. Needless to say, he felt moved and warmth in his heart.


    "Alright, I''ll have the same food as you. With me around, you''ll never be lonely." Greg immediately


    picked up the food that wasn''t spicy.


    "Are you being serious, Greg?" Alec and the others were speechless.


    A joyous Greg replied, "My girlfriend is a doctor, and she''s always right, so I have to listen to her."


    "Boo!" Alec and the others broke into amotion.


    Abigail just put on a faint smile and filled a cup with warm water for the man. Greg became startled,


    and as he looked at the cup of water in front of him, he realized that she had prepared it for him. Not


    wanting to drink beer anymore, he obediently picked up the cup and took a sip. The warm water


    streamed through his throat and warmed his heart. At that moment, he felt moved andpletely at


    ease.


    Alec and the others were unable to take it anymore. "How are we supposed to eat or drink anything


    now? Abigail, you''re making us jealous."


    Nevertheless, Abigail replied with a smile, "What are you jealous of? Was it because I prepared a cup


    of warm water for him? He still has some injuries on him, so it''s not good for him to drink beer. When


    he recovers, I won''t stop him from drinking."


    "We heard that, and we''ll always remember it." All of them started teasing her.


    All of a sudden, Abigail found that this kind of life was pretty interesting. Ever since she was a young


    kid, she had never gotten along well with a group of people with such ease¡ªit was her first time


    experiencing something like this.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Greg had been observing Abigail''s expression. If she showed any signs of displeasure or disgust, he


    would readily leave with her. To his surprise, she remained smiling throughout the meal, and the joy on


    her face made him set his mind at ease. "Alright, you guys should go back and continue training. I''ll


    leave with Abigail now. If I have some free time tomorrow, I''ll visit you guys again."


    He was pretty full. Even though Alec and the others were reluctant to part with them, they wouldn''t dare


    to make the couple stay as they watched Greg and Abigail leave.


    "Do you think they''re boorish?"


    "No, they''re all straightforward people."


    When Greg saw that she was calm, he finally became at ease.


    "Take a nap in the afternoon when you go back. Also, it''ll take one to two days for the paternity test to


    be ready. You''re on leave now, so don''t exhaust yourself," Greg suggested.


    When Abigail saw the dark circles under his eyes, she nodded her head. "Alright."


    They drove the car back to Allie''s Garden. Instead of returning to his own home, Greg headed to


    Abigail''s ce and even took a rest in her room.


    "Come over. I want to hug you." He stared at Abigail and made such a demand like he was a little kid.


    "No. It''s too warm, and I don''t like it. Have a rest now. I''ll go to the study and call Amy."


    Obviously, Abigail wouldn''t give him a chance to bed her. This man was full of vitality, and he already


    had enough food. As such, no one could guarantee that he wouldn''t want to do something to her.


    Instead, she wanted to take things slow.


    In reality, Greg didn''t intend to bed her as he just wanted to tease her. Upon seeing that she had some


    matters to attend to, he didn''t insist on making her stay and directly dozed off on the bed. His stable


    breathing sounded soothing to Abigail. This man is always unsuspecting when he''s with me. Then, she


    headed to the study and called Amy.


    "Amy, have you prepared theputer I wanted?"


    "Yes, it''s ready. I''ll send it to you tomorrow and have it installed. Also, Dr. Kain, someone has been


    investigating you recently."


    Her words startled Abigail.


    "Who is it? Is it a patient?"


    "No. He''s known to be Young Master Ethan, and he''s been looking into your background."


    At that instant, the image of a man''s face sprang into Abigail''s mind. Why is he trying to find out more


    about me? Could it be that the celebrity''s wounds have not healed? No way. I''m certain that the surgery


    was sessful. "Got it. I''ll be careful."


    After hanging up the call, Abigail took a nce at the sleeping Greg and decided to head over to the


    Buckley Residence. Alissa had fully recovered as her face was glowing again. Moreover, she could


    never sit still, so she would frequently go to the gym and exercise. Abigail decided not to disturb her.


    Instead, she went straight to Arianna''s room. Arianna was looking for some information on the inte


    when she saw her mother stepping inside, so she was surprised.


    "Why are you here, Mommy? Where''s Daddy?"


    An annoyed Abigail asked, "Why do you always ask about your daddy when I''m the one visiting you?"


    With a smile, Arianna replied, "That''s because Daddy is deeply in love with you now. So, he''s


    supposed to follow you around all the time."


    "You''re just a young kid. Who taught you all these?"


    "It''s avable on the inte," Arianna replied honestly.


    Abigail stroked her head and said, "Will you do me a favor?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Help me investigate someone and lure him to a different IP address. Just make sure that he doesn''t


    find me." Abigail didn''t want to invite trouble to herself, especially when it came to someone like Ethan.


    A helpless Arianna uttered, "Mommy, you can totally do this on your own. You''re enving me."


    "This isn''t very but some training for you. Hurry up."


    After passing her the information about Ethan, Abigail took a look at her daughter''s room. The ce


    was decorated like a room for a princess, and it was apparent that Greg truly loved his kids.


    While working on her task, Arianna asked, "Mommy, where do you want me to lure this person to?"


    "Anywhere is fine as long as it''s not in Harrion. I don''t want him to make things difficult for me."


    "Alright." Arianna''s fingers flew over the keyboard, but she soon grunted.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What''s wrong?" Abigail knew that her daughter must have discovered something.


    With a frown, Arianna replied, "This guy named Ethan seems to be hacking the system of Daddy''s


    company."


    "What?" Abigail knew that both men were not on good terms, but she didn''t expect Ethan to have the


    guts to hack into the system of Greg''spany. What is he trying to do?


    "nt a Trojan horse and make sure that he can''t hack into the system for a while. Tell your daddy


    about itter."


    Her words startled Arianna. "Mommy, why don''t you tell Daddy about it yourself?"


    "I''m creating a chance for you to get along with your daddy."


    Uponing up with a reason, Abigail got up and returned to her own room. Initially, she wasn''t


    nning on making a move. Even though Ethan was looking into her background, she could just tell


    Arianna to stop him from doing that. However, it never crossed her mind that he had the guts to hack


    into the system of Greg''spany. Regardless, Greg was her man now. As such, she cast a


    holographicputer from her wrist and started working on it.


    Meanwhile, Greg was sound asleep when his phone started ringing. Frustrated, he picked up the call


    and snapped, "Troy, you''d better really have an emergency. Otherwise, I''ll transfer you to somewhere


    remote."


    Certainly, Troy was aware that Greg would be grumpy upon waking up. If possible, he would


    never want to disturb his rest. However, theirpany was in a crisis now. "Mr. Buckley, ourpany''s


    defense system is getting hacked again. Our inte security specialists are unable to fend the hacker


    off."


    Troy almost sounded like he was crying. In an instant, Greg no longer felt sleepy. There were many


    secret documents in hispany. If they were stolen, not only would thepany be harmed, he and


    his mother would also get into trouble. "Contact King."


    "We''ve contacted her but to no avail. The middleman said that King hasn''t taken on any tasks for a long


    time," Troy said anxiously.


    Greg scowled. "I don''t care how much it''ll take. Just increase the price. Contact her agent and tell him


    that I''ll offer 100 million."


    Upon hearing that, Troy was stunned, for 100 million was a lot of money. Nevertheless, he quickly


    called King''s agent.


    Faced with such a crisis, Greg didn''t dare to be negligent as he picked up a coat and threw it over


    himself. He wanted to inform Abigail about it before going to thepany, but when he reached the


    study, he saw the woman trying her best to stop the other party''s Trojan horse. She waspletely


    unaware of the man''s presence.


    When he saw that Abigail was so adept at using aputer, he couldn''t help but recall that Arianna


    once told him that no one was born to be a genius, and that she had inherited her mother''s intelligence.


    At that time, he found the kid''s words to be interesting. However, when he saw Abigail''s demeanor,


    expression, and codes that kept shing through the screen, he fell into a dazed state.


    What kind of an amazing girlfriend have I found? Besides the fact that she''s beautiful, adept at cooking,


    and touted to be the best surgeon in the world, she''s also an expert in information technology. Is such a


    wonderful woman really my girlfriend?


    While he was in his thoughts, Abigail''s phone suddenly started ringing. When she turned her head and


    saw Greg standing behind her, she felt her heart skipping a beat. "When did youe? I didn''t even


    hear your footsteps."


    She subconsciously shut theputer.


    Greg had seen some codes shing through the screen, but he had no idea what those were. Upon


    seeing that Abigail had shut theputer, he quickly uttered, "Something has happened in the


    company, so I''ll have to go over now. I''m here to tell you about it."


    "Alright, go ahead. I''m not a kid anymore, so you don''t have to keep mepany all the time."


    Her words slightly displeased Greg as he went over and hugged her before saying in a small voice,


    "Woman, you''re hurting my ego, and you''re making me feel dejected. A man wants to feel that he is


    needed by his woman."


    Abigail found it funny. She had no idea how the man came up with this kind of facious reasoning, but


    it was effective. "Alright then. I need you, but I have to work now."


    "Does your work require you to use codes?"


    His words startled Abigail, but she still replied with a smile, "It''s a side job."


    "You have many secrets with you. Alright, I''ll explore them in the future. Don''t exhaust yourself and


    remember to take an afternoon nap. I''ll head to thepany now. Call me if there''s anything."


    "Alright."


    It wasn''t until Greg left Allie''s Garden that Abigail picked up the phone. "What''s wrong, n?"


    "My goodness! You''ve finally picked up the call. Mr. Buckley from Buckley Group is looking for you. He


    wants you to lend him a hand and track down a hacker. He''s offering you 100 million. Do you think you


    have time to take on this task?"


    n Barlow was tempted by the money. Previously, Abigail had stopped taking on new tasks as she


    reckoned that she no longer had to overwork herself. Now that Greg''spany was in a crisis, she


    immediately agreed to it. "I''m taking on this task, but I don''t want 100 million. Just 10 million will do."


    "Are you out of your mind? Most people increase their prices, but you''re lowering it instead. It''s money,


    Abigail!"


    "Do as I say, or I won''t take on this job."


    "You!"


    Before n could finish his words, Abigail directly hung up the call. After all, she could decide the


    amount of money she wanted to earn from her boyfriend. n wants to share a part of the money? In


    his dreams!


    Then, she quickly opened up herputer again. In just a short while, the other party had broken


    through her interception. It seemed that the other party was not to be underestimated as well, but


    Abigail sneered and keyed in some programs into it. Soon, the hacker on Ethan''s side was defeated as


    he was on the brink of a nervous breakdown.


    "Damn it! It''s King! Young Master Ethan, the other party has invited King to interfere in this matter. We


    have to retreat immediately. Otherwise, our location will be exposed."


    As soon as this person finished speaking, King, who was actually Abigail, prated their defense


    system and started attacking them. After all, Abigail had never been fond of Ethan. When they were still


    in Marona in the past, he seemed to be suppressed by Greg. However, it never crossed her mind that


    he would pull a dirty trick behind their backs.


    At the thought of this, she directly tossed a program at them. In an instant, the other party''sputer


    exploded with a boom.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Ethan sported a dark expression, and the atmosphere in that ce felt suffocating. The hacker gulped.


    Fortunately, he had leaped away from hisputer in time, or he would''ve be injured. King was


    truly incredible. Not only had she found their location, she even managed to detonate theirputer.


    However, Ethan appeared to be fuming now.


    "Damn it! Who is King? Find out for me!" An incensed Ethan swept everything on the table to the


    ground.


    The hacker replied cautiously, "No one knows who King is. She usually doesn''t take on tasks, but once


    she does, she never loses. She''s a legend in the hacking world."


    "Greg is lucky enough to have King''s help. Find out how much money he offered her, and we''ll invite


    King over with double the amount."


    His words made the hacker fall into a dilemma. "Young Master Ethan, King only epts tasks when


    she feels like it. When she''s in a good mood, she''ll ept the task even if it''s just a small amount of


    money. When she''s in a terrible mood, she''ll turn down the offer even if it''s 100 million."


    "She''s really something, but I like it. Just find out more about her for me."


    Ethan no longer felt heartbroken for theputer. After all, he hadn''t expected to steal any secret


    information from Greg to begin with. It was just that he was feeling unresigned, so he wanted to create


    some trouble for him. Since King had made a move, he''d better keep it lowkey for the time being.


    As soon as Greg arrived at thepany, Troy said to him, "Mr. Buckley, King has epted our task


    and stopped the other party from hacking into our system. However, there might be something wrong


    with her brain."


    "What do you mean?" Greg frowned.


    Troy hurriedly exined, "We offered her 100 million, but she rejected it and only took 10 million. Don''t


    you think there''s something wrong with her?"


    Upon hearing that, Greg was surprised as well. There''s someone in the world who doesn''t want more


    money? That''s odd! "Are thepany''s secrets safe?"


    "They''re all safe, and it seems that King destroyed theirputer. Our engineers said she used a


    program that can detonate aputer." Admiration was written all over Troy''s face. "King is truly


    amazing. If I have a chance to meet her in the future, I''ll certainly take a photo with her."


    "We''ll talk about it if you can find her."


    Since the crisis had been solved, Greg felt frustrated. He was supposed to be keeping his girlfriend


    company at home. However, he had rushed over to thepany to find that the problem had been


    settled. If he went home now, he might disturb Abigail''s rest. At the thought of this, he decided not to


    return. "I told you to get the vi renovated. Has it beenpleted?"


    Troy had no idea why Greg wanted to get the vi renovated, but he still replied honestly, "Not so soon,


    Mr. Buckley. It''s still in the process of renovation. However, if we don''t touch anything else and only


    install an air purification system and some other stuff, we can speed up the process a little."


    The fact that Arianna suffered from asthma concerned Greg. Even if she never stepped out of Allie''s


    Garden, the air quality was not good enough for her in the house. In that case, he''d rather pause the


    renovations and install the air purification system first. "I''ll listen to you then. Install the air purification


    system first and don''t touch anything else."


    Upon hearing that, Troy started chuckling. "That''ll be quicker. We can get it done by tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Alright, tomorrow that is. You''ll go over and supervise their work."


    "Sure." Troy immediately agreed to it.


    There was still work to be handled in thepany. Since Greg was already here, he decided to get to


    work.


    After Abigail was done with her tasks, she recalled that Ethan was still investigating her. Nevertheless,


    she had entrusted Arianna to divert his attention, and she believed that her daughter would do a great


    job. She moved her sore neck a little and took a shower. Even though Greg had told her to take an


    afternoon nap, she wasn''t actually sleepy. With that said, the serenity in the afternoon still made her


    decide toy on the bed, and she slumbered off just a whileter.


    In her dream, she could see that she was surrounded by fire. She kept screaming, but she was unable


    to get out of it. Meanwhile, the anxious cries of her daughters were hearding from the other side.


    She was so flustered that she was about to go mad. "No! No!"


    She sat straight up, only to realize that she was already drenched in sweat. The warm breeze from


    outside the room whisked across her and made her be fully awake. She couldn''t remember when


    was thest time she had this sort of nightmare.


    Five years ago, she left Harrion when she was pregnant. She fled from the city in a ship, but a group of


    people from arger vessel intercepted them and captured all of the passengers. At that time, Abigail


    had no idea who they were or why they detained them. Both nervous and terrified, she was waiting and


    suffering.


    Three dayster, she finally found out what awaited her. That was a crime syndicate who captured


    people from ships, but they only kept the strong ones and started training them. Those who were


    weaker were directly hurled into the ocean.


    At that time, Abigail was horrified. She had always believed that the Kain Residence was a terrible


    ce, but it wasn''t until that moment did she realize the outside world was much more cruel than what


    she had gone through in the Kain Residence. Due to the fact that she was pregnant, she was almost


    pushed into the ocean. Fortunately, someone pleaded with the criminals on her behalf, so she was


    allowed to stay.


    The following training was harsh. Even though she was pregnant, those criminals had never been kind


    to her during training. In addition, she thought that she was going to lose her life on the desert ind.


    Then, there came a day when she was forced to kill. The order made her feel that she was unable to


    take it anymore.


    The immense pressure made her stomach feel excruciatingly painful, and she could even see that


    blood was sliding down her thighs. Then, she came down with a fever and started spouting nonsense.


    She wouldugh and cry for no reason as shemented that life had been unfair to her. She also


    couldn''t believe that she was so unlucky.


    Upon determining that she was unable to survive, the instructor told some people to hurl her into the


    ocean. The pungent smell of the sea water almost made her pass out. Just when she thought that she


    would lose her life with her unborn kids in the ocean, she was saved by Hugh, for he had happened to


    pass by that ce.


    With Hugh''s help, she gave birth to her children and started a new life. As she recalled the past, she


    nced at her right hand. She could still vividly remember the cruel killings on the desert ind.


    Evidently, she felt fortunate that she had left that ce instead of losing her life there.


    Now, she was the best surgeon in the world, and thanks to her experience on the desert ind, she


    had acquired some self-defense skills. However, she was unwilling to recall her memories from that


    period of time, and it never crossed her mind that those memories from the past would haunt her in herContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    dreams on this day. She shuddered as she suddenly felt cold. Then, she took a shower and let the


    warm water wash away the sorrow in her heart.


    After staying under the running water for a while, she dried herself with a towel and put on her clothes.


    As she walked down memoryne earlier, she was reminded of Hugh. Without the care and protection


    of Hugh, she would never have survived, much less given birth to her kids. Since Hugh had already left


    this ce, she wondered how the man was doing and felt worried for him.


    Then, she fished out her phone and sent him a message. ''Take good care of yourself and don''t get


    injured again.''


    Nevertheless, he never replied to her, so she wondered what was going on with him. Unable to fall


    asleep again, she logged into the mobile game and realized that Alec and the others were all online, so


    she decided to have a training session with them.


    Meanwhile, Greg wasn''t done with his work until evening rolled around. He shook his head and took a


    look at his wrist watch before saying, "There''s no need to work overtime today. Get off work now. Go


    home and spend some time with your family."


    It was the first time the employees heard Greg saying such a thing, so they cheered in joy. Greg picked


    up his coat and left the ce in a jolly mood, but he was stopped by Troy. "Mr. Buckley, there''s a


    cocktail party tonight that you must attend."


    While Troy was distressed, Greg frowned and asked, "Cocktail party? When will it take ce?"


    "8:00PM. There''s still some time."


    Greg took a look at his wrist watch and realized that it was only 5:30PM. There should be enough time.


    At the thought of this, he called Abigail and said, "Abbie, can you attend a cocktail party with me


    tonight?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail was startled. "Me? I don''t think it''s appropriate. I''m not from yourpany,


    after all."


    "You''re my girlfriend."


    Whenever Greg said this, his tune sounded proud. When Abigail heard that, she couldn''t help but


    smile.


    "Alright."


    "You''re the best girlfriend in the world. Will you kiss me please?"


    The fact that Greg was publicly disying his affection for a woman stunned everyone at the scene. In


    the past, he always said that he was in love, and they all knew that he had been wooing Genevieve,


    but he would never express his love for her in public because Genevieve didn''t allow him to do that.


    Now that Greg was showing his love so publicly, all of them grew curious.


    Someone who was brave enough couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Buckley, are you in love?"


    A joyous Greg decided not to hide it from them as he replied with a smile, "Yes, I''m in love. If this turns


    out to be sessful, I''ll give all of you a bonus."


    "Mr. Buckley, I''m sure that you''ll get what you want."


    In order to get the bonus, all of them started giving Greg their best wishes.


    Upon hearing that, Greg was ecstatic. "Troy, give them 10,000 each now."


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley." Likewise, Troy felt that it was something worth celebrating.


    After all, Greg had been wooing Genevieve for 10 years, but he was unable to express his love for her


    in public. Now that he was with Abigail, he could finally do things with her just like any other couple.


    Certainly, it was worth celebrating.


    However, Troy had no idea what was on Greg''s mind. In truth, the man just wanted to go home


    immediately and prepare some food for Abigail.


    When he moved along Golden Avenue in his car, he came across a dress that would surely look lovely


    on Abigail. He couldn''t help but stop his car and took a closer look. Then, he told the shop owner


    Abigail''s size and bought it. Following that, he stepped out of the shop with a jovial expression.


    He wanted to buy things for Abigail right now, and he was overwhelmed by this sudden urge to do so.


    Then, he took a stroll along Golden Avenue and bought all the clothes and bags that he thought would


    look beautiful on Abigail. Oh, I still have to buy her a pair of heels.


    When he appeared before Abigail with several bags in his hands, she was speechless. "What are you


    doing?"


    "Don''t all women love these? I bought them for you. Let''s see if you like them."


    Greg took her hands and wanted to show her what he had bought for her. Just then, her phone started


    ringing.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Apparently, Greg was displeased. "Who is calling at the wrong time? Don''t they know I''m trying to


    please my girlfriend?"


    His aggrieved tune made Abigailugh. This dummy. "It isn''t like the caller can see what I''m doing.


    Alright, I''ll try them onter. I''ll pick up the call first."


    With the phone in her hand, she stepped onto the balcony and closed the door.


    Greg narrowed his eagle-like eyes and stared at her before falling into his thoughts. This woman can''t


    even pick up a call in front of me. Why are there so many secrets with her? However, he didn''t say


    anything else as he put the stuff on the table and took off his coat. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and


    ambled into the kitchen.


    Upon seeing that the caller was n, Abigail picked it up. "What''s wrong again?"


    She was currently on leave, so she wasn''t willing to take on any tasks. Unless it was Greg who was


    facing a problem, she wouldn''t ept any new jobs.


    Upon hearing her impatient tone, n said helplessly, "Abigail, most people are pursuing money, but


    you''re pushing it away."


    Abigail didn''t respond to him. In the first two years after giving birth to her kids, she was short of money.


    Due to the fact that one of her children was in poor health, she needed to provide a healthy


    environment for her. Therefore, she had no choice but to ept many jobs. Now that her life was on


    track, she just needed enough money to get by. After all, the money she would get after performing


    surgeries would be sufficient.


    n knew that she didn''t bother replying to him, so he sighed and uttered, "I can''t force you to take on


    new tasks, but I''ve called to tell you that some people are investigating you."


    "Who are they?"


    "Greg and Ethan. Even though their hackers are unable to break through your defense system, you


    know that things will be troublesome if this drags on. Moreover, I''ve gathered some information


    that you should be aware of lest you offend him in the future without knowing it."


    His words made Abigail frown. Offend him? Is he talking about Ethan? It''s indeed difficult to deal with


    him, and he must have a powerful background as his support. "Alright, go ahead."


    Upon hearing her dispassionate voice, n thought that he was unlucky since he had found such an


    employer. "Ethan is the third prince of Marona."


    His words startled Abigail. He''s a prince? It''s no wonder that he''s so conceited and brash. She couldn''t


    help but recall that Ethan was afraid of Greg while they were still in Marona back then. Does Greg have


    something to do with Ethan? "Find out the rtionship between Greg and Ethan for me."


    n paused for a moment before saying, "We''re unable to gather such information."


    "What? n, are you telling me that there''s some information in this world that we can''t gather?" This


    made Abigail feel surprised.


    A dejected n replied, "Apart from what everyone already knows, we can''t dig deeper into Greg''s


    background. In fact, it seems as though all the information has been deliberately erased. I tried


    restoring the traces, but I was unable to recover it because the other party is also rather skillful. If


    you''re interested, you can try doing that."


    Abigail scowled. She was indeed curious, but she wasn''t interested in getting Greg''s information in


    such a way. "Forget it then. Stop investigating Greg."


    "What? Don''t you think we should look into his background as well?" n didn''t understand her.


    "I said that there''s no need. Alright, don''t contact me again if there''s nothing serious. I''m busy."


    Upon finishing her words, Abigail directly hung up the call and gave n five million out of the 10


    million from Greg. n had never expected her to give him so much money, so he quickly called her


    again and asked her whether she had keyed in the wrong amount. However, Abigail hung up on him


    again as she was too busy to have a chat with him.


    It was surprising to her that Greg had aplicated background, but that didn''t really matter. She loved


    the man himself, not his background. Even if he was the president of a country, she wouldn''t think she


    wasn''t worthy of his love. After getting over it, she kept her phone and started thinking about her


    mother. Stanley still hadn''t replied to her.


    Previously, Stanley had given her a photo of her mother. Perhaps she could make use of this photo and


    look for her mother through the inte, but she wasn''t sure if she really wanted to do that. The past


    incident was unclear, and she didn''t have the courage to look into her mother''s affairs even though that


    was what she was eager to find out deep down in her heart. She sighed and left the balcony, but Greg


    was nowhere to be seen.


    He had already ced the things he had bought for her on the bed. There was a beautiful evening


    dress, and there was also a pair of crystal shoes.


    The corners of Abigail''s lips curled up. Is he treating me like I''m Cindere now? She had to admit that


    she used to be Cindere in the past. However, she had the right to decide whether she was a princess


    or a queen now. With that said, she was still moved by what the man had done for her.


    Abigail tried out the dress and realized that it looked beautiful on her as it made her look elegant and


    visually taller. After getting changed out of the dress, she shuffled downstairs and heard some noises


    coming from the kitchen. As she watched the man preparing some food in the kitchen, she felt her


    heart getting filled with emotions.


    She had always been aware that she was a woman whocked love. She never had the love of her


    parents when she was a young kid, and she had never had the love of a man when she was an adult. It


    was her belief that she would never find the right man throughout her life, but Greg just appeared one


    day and sprang into her life. The throbbing of her heart turned into an urge, so she stepped into the


    kitchen and wrapped her arms around the man from behind.


    Greg became startled for a moment before he uttered with a smile, "Why are you here? It''s all smoke


    and grease in the kitchen. Wait for me outside, and it''ll be ready soon. Even though there''ll be food at


    the banquet, it''s not meant to fill your stomach. You have some stomach problems, so you''d better eat


    something first."


    No one had ever treated her with such sincerity like Greg did, not even Philip. Hence, she knew that


    this man truly loved her. She treasured this love, but at the same time, she was worried about losing it.


    "Greg."


    "Yeah?"


    "Will you love me forever?" Her voice sounded uncertain.


    Greg felt his heart aching for no reason. This woman always gave off the impression that she was


    confident and arrogant, but now, she looked more like a helpless kid. Even though it was just a


    question, her voice was filled with uncertainty and desire. He turned around and ced his hands on


    the woman''s shoulders.


    Staring at her with his eagle-like eyes, he said lovingly, "Abigail, I''m not a womanizer, and I sincerely


    want to be with you. I want to marry you and spend the rest of my life with you, and I will always protect


    you. Don''t worry too much, okay?"


    At that instant, Abigail felt her eyes moistening. The marriage between Philip and Sasha made her feel


    afraid of getting into a rtionship with anyone. However, Greg treated her truly well, so she couldn''t


    help but want to get closer to him. She knew she had fallen for him and that she was no longer able to


    keep the feelings to herself, so she felt flustered and afraid.


    Fortunately, what Greg had said set her mind at ease. She suddenly broke intoughter, and her smile


    was as bright as the sun.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Greg realized that just her smile was enough to make him drown in her love. "Abbie, you''re seducing


    me."


    He slowly lowered his head. Before he could reach her, Abigail directly tiptoed and kissed his lips. Her


    kiss was so passionate and domineering that he felt as though he had been swept into a tornado and


    was on the brink of falling apart. At the same time, all his cells seemed to be trembling and screaming.


    He directly confined the woman to the kitchen counter and responded to her kiss in a fervent manner.


    Soon, the temperature in the kitchen had risen sharply. Just when they were about to do the deed,


    Greg''s phone started ringing abruptly. Meanwhile, Abigail became stunned as her face was burning.


    She quickly pushed the man away and uttered, "I''ll go get some water."


    With that, she hurriedly fled from the kitchen. My goodness! It was so embarrassing! If the phone hadn''t


    started ringing, Greg and I would''ve¡­ At the thought of the oue, she felt her heart pounding


    against her chest. Even though she was bashful, she wasn''t against the idea. Even her body started


    reacting to his desire.


    After all, it wasn''t like they never had sex before. She could still remember how fierce he was and how


    well she had coordinated with him five years ago. In fact, they seemed to be born for each other, and


    the memories of the immense pleasure and scorching passion made her tremble. All of a sudden, she


    dashed into the bathroom and patted her face with cold water. I can''t keep thinking about it anymore!


    When did I be soscivious?


    On the other hand, Greg was enraged. He could still feel his blood burning in his body, but he was


    interrupted from bing one with the woman he loved. Looking at the name on the phone screen, he


    had the urge to beat Troy up. After picking up the call, he snapped in an unfriendly tone, "You''d better


    have a serious issue. Otherwise, you''re doomed."


    Troy was stunned as he could sense Greg''s murderous intent through the phone. Instantly, he was


    drenched in cold sweat. "Mr. Buckley, I''vee here to pass you some clothes, but no one is opening


    the door."


    He felt wronged.


    An incensed Greg uttered, "Come to the adjacent house."


    After hanging up the call, he directly shuffled toward the door.


    Meanwhile, Troy was dumbfounded. The adjacent house? What is Mr. Buckley doing there? Before he


    could figure it out, he saw Greg opening the door and stepping out from there. The fact that an apron


    was wrapped around Greg made Troy''s eyes widen with surprise. My goodness! What am I seeing? Is


    Mr. Buckley cooking?


    Thinking that he was hallucinating, Troy quickly rubbed his eyes before catching sight of Greg fiercely


    scurrying over.


    "The clothes!"


    "Here." Troy subconsciously passed him the clothes.


    Looking at his subordinate who had just disturbed his intimate session, Greg suddenly asked with a


    smile, "Troy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "What? Yeah, I do have a girlfriend." Troy had no idea why Greg asked such a question all of a sudden,


    and the eerie smile on his boss'' face sent a chill down his spine.


    However, Greg stopped asking as he nodded and uttered, "Get lost. I''ll go there myself."


    "Oh, alright."


    A puzzled Troy left the ce. Behind him, Greg was seen narrowing his eyes. How dare you disturb


    me while I was enjoying myself! I''ll also make you go through the pain of not being able to get intimate


    with your woman! Hmph!

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Not knowing how he had offended Greg, Troy simply felt Greg was acting strange today. But, it was


    enough to scare people a little.


    Likewise, this feeling made him rather uneasy. However, Troy did not think much since there were too


    many things that he needed to deal with. After taking the clothes, Greg thought of Troy''s words.


    Nobody''s at home? How''s that possible?


    And thus, Greg went back home. It was true that there was no one at home. Feeling a little worried,


    Greg gave Alissa a call.


    The call quickly connected to Alissa. "Daddy, what''s the matter? Could it be that you miss me?"


    "Well, of course. I miss you so much. Where are you and your sister now? Why is there no one at


    home?"


    "Oh, we suddenly wanted toe out and eat KFC, so we asked Mrs. Nova to take us out to eat. We


    can''t help ourselves. You''re too busy dating Mommy, so we can only rely on ourselves."


    Despite being teased by his daughter, Greg did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled and


    said, "Then you guys enjoy your meal, and I''ll pay the bill. I''ll transfer the money to you guys. Buy


    whatever you like. As my daughter, you have such an entitlement."


    "Hey, Daddy, are you trying to shut my mouth with money?" Alissa, the little mischievous one,


    immediately amused Greg with her words.


    "Of course. I''m still counting on you two to put in a few good words about me to your Mommy."


    "Sure! It''s all up to your performance."


    The father-daughter duo teased each other for a while before Greg told them to go home early. After


    Greg had transferred 10,000 for Alissa, only then did he hang up the phone.


    As he took the clothes, Greg returned to Abigail''s side. Meanwhile, Abigail had already entered the


    room.


    Shaking his head, Greg suddenly felt that he was really enjoying his simple life now. Life is good.


    Later, he went into the kitchen and finished making the meal that he did not finish makingst night.


    Then, he brought it out.


    "Abbie! Come down and eat."


    "Okay."


    Although Abigail was a little shy, she did not hide away. Well, Greg and I are a couple. Isn''t it normal for


    us to share some really intimate moments? We''re both grown ups after all.


    Even though her mind was thinking like that, Abigail''s face was still looking a little flushed.


    Upon seeing her like this, Greg was once again aroused. He could not wait to pick up where they left


    offst night. However, he also knew that it was impossible.


    Love takes time. When the time is right, everything will fall into ce. But if I simply want to do


    something, then I have to see if she gives her consent or not. Judging from the meaning behind


    Abigail''s actions, she probably doesn''t want to do anything. Besides, it''s almost time to get ready, so


    we really don''t have much time to spare.


    As she looked at the dishes on the table, Abigail could not help having teary eyes.


    "You should eat some too. You''re probably going to discuss matters and drink when we''re at the party


    later. Doing that on an empty stomach is bad and will cause gastric pain."


    Feeling joyful at Abigail''s words, Greg answered, "Sure!"


    Then, the two started eating together. Although they did not say anything, there was a sense of


    tranquility flowing in the quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Abigail did not eat much. It was not that Greg''s cooking was not delicious, but she was not feeling very


    hungry.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Likewise, Greg also sensibly ate a little. Seeing that Abigail had finished eating, he got up and cleaned


    up the table. However, he was stopped by Abigail. "Let me do it. I can''t let you do all the chores by


    yourself."


    "It''s fine. You go upstairs, put on some makeup, and get dressed. Compared to women, men can get


    dressed really quickly. Women need more time. Besides, this isn''t a lot of work. Just let me do it. Go


    and get ready." Greg did not give Abigail a chance to enter the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Abigail recalled her days living with the Kain Family in the Kain Residence. Back then, she


    did all the chores regardless if they were dirty or difficult. No one ever told her things like that she was a


    girl and she needed time to do her makeup. On the contrary, they would keep urging her to do this and


    do that.


    Now, this man told her that she only needed to dress herself well. Abigail did not know how to describe


    this feeling she was having. Anyhow, it made Abigail feel warm all over her body. In fact, she was so


    touched that she wanted to cry a little.


    Abigail immediately turned her head and went upstairs quickly. She could still hear the sound of


    running tap water in the kitchen. As she listened, she felt the passion stirring up inside her heart as the


    sound of water flowed into it.


    I''m such a simple girl who is easily satisfied. As long as the other party treats me sincerely, I will treat


    him wholeheartedly. It''s the same for Jonathan 5 years ago. I really loved him back then. After all, he


    was like the first beaming sunlight in my gloomy life. But unfortunately, this sunshine didn''t belong to


    me in the end.


    At the thought of that, Abigail sighed a little. Then, she went upstairs to get changed. After that, she


    simply wore light makeup, put on the pair of crystal shoes Greg bought her, and grabbed the bag Greg


    bought.


    It was only then did Abigail realize Greg had good taste. That was because she really looked like a


    princessing out from a fairytale after dressing up.


    Abigail''s lips curled into a happy smile. This is my first time to be dressed up by a man.


    Abigail was unable to describe the feeling that she had in her heart, but there was definitely sweetness


    in that feeling. Then, she went downstairs while stepping on the high heels.


    Upon hearing the sounding from the heels, Greg raised his head. At once, he was astonished by


    the sight in front of him.


    At first, Greg simply thought that a white and somewhat vintage-looking puff sleeve dress should suit


    Abigail. However, it never crossed his mind that it actually turned out to be so ttering. Abigail was like


    a beauty in a painting, and her beauty made him feel a little surreal.


    Since it was also the first time for Abigail to dress up like this, she felt a little uneasy when she saw the


    astonished look on Greg''s face. "What''s wrong? Do I not look good?"


    "Who says you don''t? My woman''s beauty is unparalleled in the world!" Greg walked over and held


    Abigail''s hand.


    All of a sudden, Greg blurted, "Suddenly, I don''t feel like going. You''re so beautiful; what if the other


    men take a fancy at you and snatch you away from me?" He frowned slightly, and he looked as if he


    was really thinking about this matter.


    In an instant, Abigailughed. "I used to think you were a thug. But now I feel like you''re a jokester. Do


    you think everyone knows how to spot a divine beauty like you?"


    Not only did Abigail''s words praise Greg, but they were also apliment to herself.


    This! This is the absolute art of speaking! She''s my woman indeed! Greg thought to himself happily.


    Then, he took Abigail''s hand and headed out.


    The car that he was going to drive today was a Lincoln. Abigail got into the car. She thought that there


    would be a driver, so she did not expect Greg was going to drive the car by himself.


    "Troy isn''t joining?"


    "You miss Troy?" Greg''s eyes darkened abruptly.


    Abigail nearly died ofughter. "Can you stop getting jealous for no reason? You don''t think it''s tiring,


    but I do."


    "Abbie, are you despising me now?" Greg looked at Abigail, feeling wronged. This no doubt made


    Abigail feel very good.


    "No, I don''t miss him. I just assumed you would have him as your driver every time you go out. We''re


    going to a cocktail party, so you''ll surely be drinking. How can you drive by then?"


    Upon hearing Abigail''s words, Greg smiled and said, "I''ll let him drive us back after we go to the party.


    Abbie, you''re mine!" As he said that, he was going to hug Abigail.


    "Okay, okay. It''s almost time. Drive properly." Abigail quickly pushed Greg away.


    This man is buoyant and impetuous. If he really gets a little too excited, I''m sure we really won''t make it


    to the party. I have no interest in having s*x in the car.


    Seeing that he was pushed away by Abigail, Greg felt a little dissatisfied. However, he still quickly


    kissed her cheeks before starting the car. Abigail turned her head slightly, but the corners of her lips


    curled upward.


    The car then drove all the way to the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The other party recognized Greg''s car, and a parking attendant came up quickly. "Good evening, Mr.


    Buckley."


    "Park the car for me."


    Getting out of the car, Greg then walked to the other side and opened the car door for Abigail. After


    helping her out of the car, he threw the car keys in his hand to the parking attendant.


    At that moment, Abigail had a feeling of being cared for. "I can walk by myself," she whispered.


    Upon hearing that, Greg smiled and said, "It''s okay. I like you entering while holding my arm."


    "Okay." Abigail shook her head slightly and walked in while holding Greg''s arm.


    As soon as Greg and Abigail entered, they became the focus of the party. Everyone turned their


    attention to them.


    Everyone present recognized Greg, so they naturally did not dare to offend him. However, they were


    clueless about the woman beside him. Many women who had dreamed of bing Mrs. Buckley


    could not wait to kill Abigail with their murderous gazes as they looked at her at this moment.


    Sensing the unfriendly stares from all directions, Abigail could not help but whisper, "It seems like you


    have a lot of admirers."


    "Well, of course. I''m a casual and elegant handsome man¡ª"


    Before Greg could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp gaze from Abigail. Thus, he immediately changed


    his mind and said, "But I only love you."


    These words sessfully calmed the unknowing anger within Abigail''s heart.


    "Mr. Buckley, you''re here. And this is?"


    The host of the party hurriedly stepped forward and greeted the couple.


    Many people around them were also listening with their ears pricked. They wanted to know Abigail''s


    identity. After all, Greg used to attend banquents alone, and he did not care about all women. That was


    why the young unmarrieddies in Harrion had a glimmer of hope, thinking they might have a chance.


    However, Greg came with a woman today. Not only did the woman look stunning, but Greg seemed to


    care a lot about her. Upon seeing Greg''s attitude, everyone panicked.


    Greg smiled and said proudly, "This is my girlfriend, Abigail Kain. President Zeller, thanks for having us


    today."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Greg Buckley already has a


    girlfriend? This just breaks all women''s hearts.


    Once again, Abigail felt the unfriendly gazes shooting at her again.


    Feeling speechless, Abigail tugged at Greg''s cuff and asked in a low voice, "You never brought that


    woman to a party before?"


    Greg naturally knew who the woman Abigail was referring to, and he quickly exined by saying, "She


    never agreed to reveal our rtionship, so do you think she''d apany me to such an asion?"


    There was a hint of self-depreciation in Greg''s tone, and this made Abigail feel a little distressed.


    "It''s alright. I''ll apany you in the future."


    "Alright." Greg''s mood instantly improved.


    Then, he looked at Abigail affectionately, and this immediately shocked the people around him. It


    seems like Greg really pampers and loves this woman named Abigail.


    The people here were basically people from the business world and upper ss. Seeing that Greg''s


    attitude toward Abigail was different, everyone began to adjust their state of mind and prepared to fawn


    on Abigail.


    However, at this moment, a hateful figure came into Abigail''s sight once again.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    "Huh, I wondered who it was, and it turned out to be you. I guess just anyone can join this banquet,


    huh?"


    Genevieve''s using voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Most women at the scene already threw hateful nces at Abigail, so when they saw Genevieve


    coming forward to insult her, they were all d and excited.


    This was how people were¡ªan extraordinary man who was single and had no one to go home to was


    the object and goal of everyone''s admiration and pursuit. Nobody had any issue with that, and they just


    considered him a God that was worshiped by many. But once he was standing next to another woman,


    it would make people feel very uneasy.


    This was just the typical case of sour grapes.


    Greg frowned when he saw Genevieve rushing up again to look for trouble.


    "Go away!"


    He rarely spoke to Genevieve in this tone.


    He had never intended to before, but now he felt more and more repulsed by her. He was even a little


    doubtful of how he had fallen in love with such a woman previously.


    Genevieve was slightly taken aback.


    She was thest person to ept such changes in him.


    In the past, Greg did notpletely dote on her, but he was very nice to her, and he would never


    speak to her like this. At present, he and Abigail were only together for a few days, but he already


    hated her so much. She was convinced that it was Abigail who badmouthed her in front of him!


    When she thought of this, Genevieve red at Abigail angrily and said, "Are you very happy now that


    Greg is treating me like this?"


    "Actually, I''m very happy. After all, I am the one that he is pampering now."


    Abigail spoke truthfully, causing Genevieve to tremble in anger.


    The incident in the hospital yesterday hadn''t been settled yet, and they met again today unwillingly.


    However, Genevieve knew what the asion was today, so there was no need to rush Abigail to make


    a fool of herself, especially when Greg was still by her side.


    Genevieve sneered and said, "Don''t be too happy. It''s still unknown whether you can stand by his side


    forever."


    "Are you done? Get out of here already!"


    The more Greg listened to her, the more upset he felt, and his voice became a little colder.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Genevieve bit her lower lip, looked at Greg with some difort, and finally stomped her foot and ran


    away crying. She made it look as if Abigail and Greg were bullying her.


    On the other hand, Abigail didn''t feel upset at all.


    She''s so dramatic.


    However, Greg was upset.


    What the hell is up with Genevieve?


    When they were together, she ignored him and even pursued Cody blindly without caring about his


    feelings. But now, she acted as if he had let her down. What was that all about?


    "Sorry, Abbie."


    Greg felt that it was his own fault, so he couldn''t help apologizing to Abigail.


    "What does this have to do with you? Did you ask her to approach me?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you apologizing? Well, I''ll go over there to find something to eat, and you cane


    along too. I can see that you didn''t bring me here to show me how the world works."


    Abigail didn''t care much about Genevieve.


    Genevieve was the kind of woman who was typically opportunistic and didn''t want to give up any of her


    choices. Greg didn''t want her anymore and instead found Abigail as his girlfriend, so it was natural for


    her to feel ufortable.


    But Abigail never nned to just let her be.


    If Genevieve didn''t cause any trouble, then that would be fine. But if she insisted on making trouble for


    her, then Abigail didn''t mind teaching her a lesson. After all, she had some time to spare.


    Greg was relieved to see that Abigail really didn''t care about her.


    "Go over there and find something to eat first. I''lle to you when I''m done, and call me anytime if


    you need anything."


    "Okay."


    Greg felt a little ufortable again when he saw Abigail being so independent.


    "Forget it. Just follow me."


    With that, Greg took Abigail''s hand.


    How could Abigail not understand Greg''s actions?


    She smiled and said, "I''m not interested in your business, and I don''t want to get involved. I''ll get


    something to eat first. You can go by yourself. Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone bully me."


    Then, she patted Greg''s hand and went to the food area.


    Philip also came today. When he saw that Abigail came with Greg, he was stunned.


    Although Greg did go to the Kain''s Residence to stand up for her once yesterday, Philip always felt that


    the two of them were a little far-fetched together. He figured they got together for the benefits or


    because Abigail begged Greg to help her keep up appearances.


    After all, Abigail saved Valerie.


    But when he saw Greg''s care for Abigail today, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Is this Greg truly in love with Abigail?


    When he thought of this, Philip felt a little regretful.


    Needless to say, everyone knew whether Greg or Jonathan helped the Kain Family more.


    But now that he had offended Abigail, how could he get her to continue to help the Kain Family?


    Philip''s brain was working in overdrive.


    Naturally, Sasha and Emma also saw Abigail.


    They were both very jealous when they saw how she was being doted on.


    Why could Abigail have all this?


    Why her?


    Emma was livid. Her heel was still in pain. She could have note, but she couldn''t help herself.


    How could she be absent on such an important asion?


    After Abigail went to the food area alone, Emma saw the jealous eyes of several women around her


    and couldn''t help but say, "Oh, how can this sister of mine be so arrogant and not understand her


    situation? Mr. Buckley is not someone that she could easily use to climb up the socialdder. If he


    found out about her fooling around with wild men, our family would be done for."


    After saying this, Emma deliberately pretended to be terrified and said, "Oh, no. I didn''t say anything


    just now, and none of you heard anything either."


    Her sly behavior suddenly angered the women around her.


    "What? A sl*t like her still dare to stand next to Mr. Buckley?"


    "I thought she was from an important family! It turns out that she is just the daughter of an unreputable


    family, and yet she is acting so cheap."


    "Let''s go and teach her a lesson."


    Several women walked angrily toward Abigail.


    Emma smirked.


    Abigail, weren''t you acting arrogant before? I''d like to see if you''d really retaliate on this asion


    today!


    Emma also saw that the three women were daughters of several members of the upper ss.


    They were daughters of the Zimmer, Lewis, and Ziegler Family.


    It was rumored that these three families wanted to have a marriage of convenience with Greg, but they


    had no courage to propose the idea, and they could only mull over it.


    Selina Zimmer brought the other two people to Abigail and said nothing. Instead, she just picked up a


    cocktail and poured it on Abigail''s face.


    Abigail dodged, and the cocktail spilled over beside her ear, but her eyes turned a little cold.


    "What are you doing?"


    She didn''t like to cause trouble at all.


    However, Selina couldn''t bear to see Abigail being so arrogant, especially since she was someone who


    was being doted on by everyone around her. That being so, how could she anticipate that Abigail would


    actually dodge it?


    In her mind, if she had the intention to beat someone, then they would have to stand there obediently


    and wait to be beaten, or they would be disrespecting and provoking her.


    Selina fancied Greg, and when she saw Abigail dodging her attack, she couldn''t help but p Abigail''s


    face.


    "B*tch, how dare you dodge!"


    Selina''s p was quite forceful, but then again, who was Abigail?


    She was not the kind of person who would stand still and let someone else beat her up.


    When she saw Selina being aggressive, Abigail lifted her foot and kicked her stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Selina''s p didn''tnd on Abigail''s face, but she was kicked by Abigail instead, and she screamed out


    loud all of a sudden.


    The banquet suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked over to them.


    When she saw Abigail move her hand without any hesitation, Emma hurriedly shouted, "Abigail, what


    are you doing? This is Selina, the eldestdy of the Zimmer Family. Why did you hit her for no reason?"


    As soon as she said these words, she could basically make others think that Abigail had made the first


    move.


    Since she was born, when did Selina ever have to suffer such grievances? Thinking of that, Selina


    burst into tears.


    "You filthy woman, you hit me! How dare you!"


    She was shivering with anger, and the pain in her stomach was killing her.


    Howard naturally doted on his daughter, so when he saw that his daughter was beaten by Abigail and


    heard that Abigail was the one who made the first move, his face sank.


    "Mr. Buckley, how are you going to exin this to the Zimmers?"


    When Abigail heard Howard say this, she looked up and saw Greg and Howard standing together.


    Seeing that Abigail was looking at him, Greg couldn''t help but walk toward her.


    Abigail did not exin anything.


    She also wanted to see how Greg intended to deal with this.


    Few people saw what actually happened just now. If it was said that Selina made the first move, few


    people would probably believe it. And with how these people disliked her, they might even say that she


    was the wicked party who started the entire thing first.


    Greg was not here just now, so she knew that Greg and Howard were indeed talking about a


    cooperation.


    This was a business asion. If Greg''s cooperation was very important, Abigail was not sure if he


    would just allow them to me her to save the business.


    After all, there was no truth in the Kain Family. They only had the rtionship of making use of


    someone and being used.


    So Abigail didn''t know which route Greg would choose.


    Although she told herself that Greg might be different from Philip, she was not quite sure.


    And Philip naturally saw this scene, so he was feeling annoyed.


    He didn''t approach Abigail, but he scolded her fiercely, "Abigail, you rebellious girl. You won''t feel at


    ease if you don''t cause trouble for even a day, will you? Do you even know who you have beaten up?


    It''s the daughter of the Zimmer Family¡ªthe Zimmer Family, you know? They are one of the five major


    families in Harrion after Mr. Buckley! Do you have to infuriate me so much? Why don''t you hurry up and


    apologize to President Zimmer already!"


    As soon as Philip said this, everyone in the audience was made aware of Abigail''s identity.


    She turned out to be the daughter of the Kain Family!


    However, it had been many years since they saw Philip bring her out into society, so it was obvious that


    she was someone who was not favored by him.


    Everyone waited for Abigail to apologize, and even waited to see Greg reprimand her. To their dismay,


    Greg actually came to Abigail''s side and squatted down at this time.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    "Next time, let me know when you want to kick someone, and I''ll help you. Look at your shoes that


    have fallen off. Doesn''t your foot hurt?"


    Greg squatted down without preamble, put Abigail''s right foot on his precious suit pants, and carefully


    helped her put on her shoes again before standing up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Greg immediately checked whether Abigail was injured.


    His attitude suddenly left Abigail slightly stunned.


    This was the first time a man had defended her in such a way in front of others.


    Abigail''s eyes suddenly turned watery.


    "She provoked me first."


    Abigail didn''t want to exin it at first, but for some reason, she suddenly felt wronged when facing


    Greg''s soft eyes.


    "Really?"


    Greg turned his head suddenly, his tender eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Did you provoke her first?"


    Selina was frightened by Greg''s eyes, but she said unwillingly, "I didn''t. Mr. Buckley, don''t be deceived


    by her vixen appearance. Everyone saw it¡ªshe kicked me. How could a respectable youngdy be


    kicking someone during such an asion? It''s uncouth!"


    Howard was a person who doted on his daughter. When he saw how angrily his daughter was while


    clutching her stomach, he immediately said with some displeasure, "Mr. Buckley, let''s be reasonable


    here. We have a very pleasant cooperation, so don''t let the harmony between us get ruined because of


    a woman."


    He was obviously trying to pressure Greg with their cooperation.


    Howard was also a little bothered by his daughter''s injury. Greg''s business had been whitewashed in


    recent years. He looked like a serious businessman, and Howard had forgotten what Greg was


    originally doing.


    Their cooperation had entered the second stage, and Howard was even more confident that Greg


    would not cut off the cooperation of the Buckley Family for an insignificant woman, so he figured he


    could be much more blunt with his words.


    When Greg heard this father-daughter pair talking in such a way, he suddenlyughed.


    He was actually very good-looking when he smiled, and he even had faintly discernible dimples.


    Abigail didn''t know what he wasughing at, but she was sensitively aware that Greg was angry.


    "Forget it. I wasn''t injured, so don''t worry about it."


    Abigail''s original intention was to make Greg calm down. Besides, what Howard said just now meant


    that the two had a cooperative rtionship. She didn''t want to ruin the Buckley Group''s business


    because of her little matter.


    But when Selina and Howard heard these words, they felt offended, and even thought that Abigail was


    too arrogant.


    "Forget it? You hit my daughter, and yet you said we should just forget it?"


    "Then what do you think we should do, Mr. Zimmer?"


    Greg spoke lightly.


    His smile was still the same, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and he even exuded a chilling air all


    over his body. Nevertheless, Howard was so blinded by anger and didn''t notice Greg''s change in


    demeanor at all.


    "Mr. Buckley, you have seen what happened today. If this woman doesn''t let my daughter hit her back,


    and she won''t kneel on the ground and apologize to my daughter, then I won''t let this go!"


    Howard''s wordspletely angered Greg.


    Greg''s smile suddenly subsided.


    "Let your daughter beat her back? Do you think she deserves it?"


    "This woman is really unworthy, so I''ll find someone else to beat her."


    Howard misunderstood Greg''s words. He even thought that Greg wanted to put things to rest and


    would rather abandon Abigail, and he couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous in his heart.


    Sure enough, she''s an insignificant woman. Compared with business, men would still ce more


    importance on their business rather than women.


    Howard thought so, so he called his driver and said to him, "Go and beat that woman up for me. Don''t


    stop unless I tell you to."


    The driver had always been loyal to Howard. After listening to his instructions, he immediately stepped


    forward to p Abigail, but before he could hit her, his arm was grabbed in the air.


    He raised his head suddenly and saw a sh of murderous intent in Greg''s eyes.


    "Do you take me for a dead guy?"


    After he said this, the driver''s arm was suddenly twisted by Greg.


    "Ah!"


    The driver hugged his arms and mourned in pain, but the whole banquet was silent.


    It was not until this moment that some people started to realize Greg''s identity and background.


    He was not only the president of the Buckley Group, but he was also the living King of Hell that left


    people terror-stricken at his mere presence.


    Howard was also stunned by Greg''s move.


    "Mr. Buckley, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Greg looked at Howard and the shivering Selina, who was hiding behind her father, and said with a


    sneer, "Everyone knows that I would stand up for my close ones, but you don''t? My woman only fought


    back because she was provoked by your daughter. But even if she hit Selina for no reason, that would


    be your daughter''s honor, and if you guys were obedient, maybe I would spare you a meal. But the


    Zimmers are something else, huh, asking my woman to kneel and apologize to you¡ªI''m not sure to


    call you brave or foolish!"


    His words were dark and cold, and it even brought the surrounding air down to a freezing point.


    Howard was livid.


    "Mr. Buckley, aren''t you too arrogant? Don''t think that just because you are the Fourth Young Master of


    Harrion, my family would not dare to offend you."


    "Offend me? Do you think that you haven''t offended me enough now? You ndered my woman, and


    you still want her to apologize to you. Yet you still say you didn''t offend me?"


    Greg''s words almost angered Howard to death.


    "Mr. Buckley, your ability to confuse right and wrong is astounding. It was this woman who hit my


    daughter. The Zimmer Family can be considered a century-old family in Harrion. How could we suffer


    such grievances?"


    "You won''t have to suffer if the Zimmer Family disappears from Harrion."


    As soon as Greg said these words, the whole crowd was in an uproar.


    The Zimmers had been in Harrion for over a century, and they were deeply ingrained here. How could


    they simply disappear based on a word or two from Greg?


    But everyone could tell that Greg wasn''t joking based on his expression, and they couldn''t help but feel


    that the air was a little oppressed.


    Howard was also stunned.


    He was shocked by the murderous aura that shed in Greg''s eyes.


    What arrogance!


    How could a century-old family like ours disappear!


    At this point, Selina was mad.


    "Greg Buckley, are you blind? How dare you stand up for such a sl*t! Do you know how many wild men


    she has been with? I didn''t expect you to like loose women."


    Selina''s words made Abigail''s face sink.


    She didn''t intend to care about the Zimmers. Even though Greg said those words just now, she thought


    about turning around and persuading him. But now, Selina was out to bury herself. It made Abigail a


    little less willing to bear this nder.


    As soon as Selina finished speaking, Abigail stepped forward and gave her two tight ps on each side


    of her face, causing her face to swell up instantly.


    "If you nder me with nonsense, I won''t hesitate to p your jaw off."


    Abigail looked at her coldly, giving off a chill.


    When Howard saw that his daughter had suffered a loss again, he was so angry that he couldn''t care


    about anything else. He raised his hand and moved toward Abigail.


    "I''ll kill you, b*tch!"


    However, before his handnded on Abigail, he was kicked away by Greg.


    "You really think I''m dead, huh!"


    Greg''s expression was very dark and solemn.


    Howard couldn''t get up for a long time after being kicked.


    When she saw that her father was kicked, Selina hurriedly stepped forward to help him up. She looked


    at Greg while crying and said, "Mr. Buckley, why can''t you distinguish between right and wrong?"


    "Who gave you the permission to start caring about my business? Who the f*ck are you? Besides, don''t


    you think I know better than you what my own woman is like? You actually ndered her and called her


    a promiscuous woman. Who gave you the courage to do so? Seriously, well done, you guys!"


    After Greg finished speaking, he stepped forward and pulled Selina''s long hair, forcing her to look up at


    him.


    Greg was handsome, but now he was also cold.


    It was the first time that Selina looked at Greg so closely, and she couldn''t help but feel a little


    emotional. But the next moment, Greg raised his hand and pped her face.


    "Ah!"


    Selina struggled but could not dodge.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When Howard saw Greg acting like this, he couldn''t help but want to step forward and pull his daughter


    away, but he was hurting so much from the kick earlier that he couldn''t get up.


    Greg was like a messenger from hell at this time as he pped Selina''s face angrily.


    "Since your mouth is full of sh*t, then I think you won''t need it anymore."


    Greg''s words and ps were ruthless, and the corner of Selina''s mouth started to bleed from his


    pping. Her swollen face was an appalling sight.


    "Sob, sob¡­"


    Selina was able to speak at first, but then she could only whimper, and she finally fainted.


    There was blood all over her face and mouth, and her whole face looked swollen. Nobody could see


    her original appearance anymore.


    Greg looked around the audience, and everyone took a step back involuntarily when his gaze swept


    over.


    "Wherever dares to nder my woman in the future¡ªthis is how you''ll end up too! You have to


    remember that I am a thug, not a gentleman, let alone a nobleman. And I don''t have a principle of not


    hitting women. I am very protective of my loved ones even if they are in the wrong, and I will double the


    damage to whoever that messes with my people. Understand?"


    His words were not loud, but they seemed to hit everyone''s heart, making them tremble.


    Abigail was shocked.


    She could see that Greg believed in her, and it was because he believed in her that he was so


    defensive and protective.


    No one had ever sought justice for her in such an arrogant and high profile way. Even when she was


    schemed against by Emma five years ago, she suffered the consequences alone.


    At present, this man''s every move suddenly made Abigail want to cry, and she felt very moved.


    She knew that after Greg made such a fuss, no one would dare to say anything, but she still hoped that


    everyone would know the truth.


    "Greg, I think we can show the audience the surveince video. Although I don''t care about others


    ndering me, I don''t want to be thought of as a bully."


    Abigail spoke.


    Greg was full of murderous aura, like a devil. Only when he came into contact with Abigail''s clear eyes


    did he feel a hint of warmth.


    "Get someone to find the surveince video and project it on the big screen here. I want to see how the


    Zimmers ndered my woman!"


    When Greg gave an order, someone immediately ran to the monitoring room to get the video.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    During this period, many people looked at Abigail differently.


    The spection that Abigail was just an irrelevant person brought over by Greg was instantly


    overturned.


    Now, it seemed that not only was she not an unrted person, she was also someone Greg held in his


    heart.


    Emma was trembling all over, and she almost couldn''t stand. If it wasn''t for Sasha supporting her, she


    probably would have turned around and run away.


    Although she was aware of Greg''s influence in Harrion, she had never seen him beating people up in


    public.


    Just now, he was like a grim reaper. He had an aura that would scare the hell out of anybody.


    Emma couldn''t help but fight off a shiver when she saw Selina''s current tragic situation. If Greg found


    out that it was her who spread the rumors involving Abigail, she would not dare to think about the


    consequences.


    After all, Selina was still the daughter of one of the five major families, while Emma was a nobody.


    At this moment, she was extremely regretful that she had shot her own foot. But she was also very


    jealous of why Abigail was so favored by Greg.


    Naturally, Sasha didn''t expect it either.


    She always thought that the rtionship between Abigail and Greg would not be strong. After all, it had


    only been a few days since Abigail returned to the country.


    But with what happened today, it was clear that Greg treated Abigail well.


    This was not what she wanted to see.


    Philip watched Greg stand up for Abigail, and he even did not hesitate to offend the Zimmer Family,


    one of the five major families in the city. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes again as he calcted


    something in his mind.


    The others waited tremblingly.


    The air was filled with the scent of blood, which made people feel a little ufortable, but no one


    dared to say anything.


    Howard almost fainted when he saw that his daughter had been so brutally abused by Greg. However,


    he saw that the security guard quickly brought over the surveince video and yed it in public.


    The truth of the matter was then revealed in front of everyone.


    Greg looked at Howard coldly and said, "Did you see? It''s your good daughter who came to provoke


    my woman for no reason. My woman was just acting in self-defense."


    "Even so, Mr. Buckley, you have gone too far. Is it appropriate for you to intervene in a quarrel between


    women?"


    Even now, Howard still didn''t want to admit that it was Selina''s fault.


    He figured Abigail must have offended Selina before; otherwise, why would she find trouble with


    Abigail?


    When Greg saw that Howard was still grasping at straws, saying that Abigail was in the wrong, he


    couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Howard Zimmer, I guess you''ll not ept defeat until you reach the


    end of your rope, huh? A quarrel between women, you say? Then when you wanted to hit Abigail, were


    you not a man at the time?"


    Howard''s face turned red when he heard this.


    "Mr. Buckley, don''t forget that the two of us have cooperation."


    "It''s just business; it''s nothing to me. It''s just money, and I won''t go bankrupt if I lose this cooperation.


    But if I don''t get justice for my woman, then I won''t be able to rest or eat, and I might even die."


    After Greg finished speaking, he hugged Abigail and said distressingly, "If I had known this sh*tty


    banquet would make you feel wronged, then I wouldn''t have brought you here. You didn''t get to eat


    much food and even got angry. Let''s go back. What do you want to eat? My treat."


    Abigail felt moved and warm at this time.


    This man was always making her fall in love with him unintentionally.


    "I feel like eating skewers."


    Abigail said this with a slight smile.


    Greg was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    He took Abigail''s hand and walked outside under everyone''s gaze.


    Suddenly, Philip weaseled out of the crowd.


    "Abigail, I have something to tell you about your mother."


    Abigail was slightly taken aback.


    She really wanted to know about her mother, but she didn''t want to hear anything from Philip''s mouth.


    The man''s eyes flickered with schemes, which made her dislike him very much. He had said the same


    thingst time, which caused her to lose 8 million of her funds. Now that Greg was so protective of her,


    she was afraid that what he wanted was much more than 8 million.


    Abigail answered coldly, "Thank you, but I don''t want to know about it anymore."


    "What?"


    Philip obviously didn''t expect Abigail to give up suddenly and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Are you deaf? Can''t you understand human speech?"


    Greg was in a very bad mood now.


    Originally, he brought his woman here to rx, but they ran into a fool like Selina, which made Abigail


    unhappy, and Philip came to cause trouble too.


    Greg naturally knew what kind of man Philip was, and needless to say, he also knew why he hade


    over to block Abigail''s way at this moment.


    Seeing how impatient Greg was, Philip quickly gave up.


    Soon after that, Abigail left the banquet hand in hand with Greg.


    Immediately, the videos and rumors of Greg''s immense doting on his girlfriend spread like wildfire


    within the whole social circle.


    Only after Abigail was brought out by Greg did she realize that the air outside was so fresh.


    She took a deep breath and saw that there was a little distress in Greg''s eyes.


    "I won''t bring you to such boring parties in the future."


    "No, I think it''s okay. And I met a very handsome guy here."


    Abigail smiled slightly, but Greg''s expression changed.


    "Handsome guy? Who is it? Introduce him to me too."


    Although Greg said it calmly, Abigail found it interesting how his emotions showed through his eyes and


    the way he gnashed his teeth.


    "That won''t work. What if I told you and you beat someone up again? I finally got tempted once."


    Greg''s heart ached instantly when he heard Abigail say this.


    What did she say?


    Tempted?


    She is actually attracted to another man?


    Greg felt a little cold from head to toe, and the chill was a little ufortable.


    "Then, you can go look for him. I''ll be leaving first."


    After speaking, Greg raised his feet and left.


    He f*cking wanted to kill someone!


    Seeing him like that, Abigail quickly grabbed his wrist.


    "Where are you going?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "That''s none of your business."


    Greg''s voice was a little cold, and his whole body was tense. He was afraid that he couldn''t help


    himself and hurt this heartless woman.


    Abigail suddenlyughed.


    "Look at how jealous you are. But why do I like it so much? That handsome guy''sst name is Buckley,


    and he was so cool when he stood up for me just now."


    "I don''t care what hisst name is. Did I say I wanted to hear it?"


    Greg snapped angrily, but suddenly thought of something.


    He turned his head sharply and saw Abigail looking at him with a smile on her face. That mischievous


    gaze was too dazzling to him.


    "What did you say the handsome guy was called?"


    "Greg Buckley!"


    When he heard the name, Greg immediately ran over and hugged her.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Abigail felt that this man was crazy.


    The corners of Greg''s lips were slightly raised, and he said with a smile, "That''s impossible. Did I just


    hear that you are attracted and tempted by this handsome guy?"


    "You heard wrongly."


    Abigail wouldn''t admit it even if she was beaten to death.


    Greg was euphoric for a while, and his smile was growing by the second. He was so happy that he


    could not wait to tell the world the good news.


    He carried Abigail into the car, then closed the door and locked it.


    Greg adjusted the seat andid it back.


    Then, he justy on top of Abigail''s body with turbulent eyes.


    "Abigail, tell me again: Are you really attracted to me?"


    Greg was a little nervous and excited.


    Although the two of them had established their rtionship as a couple, Abigail had never personally


    admitted anything, which made him a little uneasy.


    But when Abigail said those words just now, Greg''s heart almost exploded.


    This was different from pursuing Genevieve back then.


    Now, he even felt that he had never loved Genevieve. It was just abination of a longing and pursuit


    of the opposite sex when he was young and frivolous. Genevieve was just an echo of all his


    imaginations about the opposite sex at that time.


    Abigail didn''t expect Greg to be so excited. She was a little embarrassed, but also a little shy.


    "Get up."


    "Answer me first."


    The roguish Greg actually nned to use this method to force Abigail to speak, and he looked like a


    child who couldn''t get his candy.


    Abigail was a little speechless.


    "I''m not interested in having s*x the car."


    "Huh? Do you actually want it?"


    Greg replied, whereupon Abigail''s face quickly turned red.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and drive. This is the parking lot!"


    Themotion caused by the banquet just now was not small. If she was photographed doing


    something intimate in the parking lot, would she get out of this alive?


    When he saw her being so shy, Greg really wanted to eat her up. But when he remembered that this


    ce wasn''t a good location, he got up reluctantly and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Damn it. You''re so stingy. You can''t even tell me what you feel."


    Greg muttered in a low voice, but he definitely allowed Abigail to hear him.


    Hearing what he said, Abigail felt goosebumps all over her.


    She hurriedly sat up and sorted out her clothes, then said, "Drive. I''m hungry."


    "Do you want to eat me? Feel free to taste me; I don''t mind!"


    Greg became more yful.


    Abigail looked at his handsome face and said, "I have gastric pain and want to eat something."


    Greg''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Gastric? Do you have medicine? Take some medicine first, and I''ll find a ce for you to eat right


    away."


    When she saw Greg looking so worried, Abigail couldn''t help but reach out and hold his hand. "Drive


    slow. I don''t need to take medicine; I just want to drink some millet porridge."


    "Take care of your stomach and don''t dy your meals. In the future, you must eat three meals a day


    on time. No one took care of you before, so you could be willful. But from today onward, I will make


    sure you eat well."


    Greg was a little worried, but he obediently reduced the speed of the car.


    Abigail heard his words of concern and suddenly felt that it was worth going out today.


    Greg had a bad temper, but he was sincere and kind to her. Based on this alone, Abigail felt that she


    had found a treasure.


    No matter what the future held, at least at this moment, Abigail really wanted to be with him, and she


    even had the slightest idea of marrying him.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    The car was not fast. Abigail opened the window slightly, and the warm air blew on her face, which was


    veryfortable.


    She couldn''t remember how long it had been since she took time to enjoy the scenery.


    In the past, she had no time or energy. Now, she had time, and there was also someone who could be


    with her. Abigail felt that life could indeed be great.


    There were women walking outside holding their baby''s hands, and she couldn''t help thinking of her


    two children.


    In fact, strictly speaking, she was not a qualified mother because after her children were born, she


    spent very little time with them, let alone holding their hands and going out for a walk with them.


    Her two children also clung to her at the beginning. She still remembered coaxing Alissa to sleep at


    night, but a phone call came and told her that there was an emergency operation at the hospital, and


    she needed to be there immediately.


    Nevertheless, Alissa cried and asked her not to go. She felt like her heart was about to break, but how


    could she not go?


    Being a doctor was her profession, but the living environment and conditions at the time also forced her


    into performing that operation.


    So she went, leaving the sobbing Alissa behind. When she came back in the middle of the night, Alissa


    had already fallen asleep, but she was crying in her sleep, calling out for her mother the whole time.


    Abigail suddenly felt sad, and she nearly shed a tear.


    Greg observed her and saw that she was not in a good mood, so he couldn''t help but feel upset as


    well.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that seeing a woman walking with her baby reminded me of Alissa''s childhood."


    Abigail seldom said this to others, not even to Hugh.


    But in front of Greg, she suddenly felt sad and med herself.


    "I''m sorry, Greg. I''m not a good mother. When the children were young, I had to earn money and


    perform surgeries, so I often didn''t apany them. I even felt that twenty-four hours a day was not


    enough and thought they were really a burden to me. I gave them too little love."


    Abigail''s words made Greg feel sad as well.


    "If you''re ipetent, then what about me? From the moment they were conceived in your womb to


    the moment they were born and are now running about, what did I give to them? I gave them nothing."


    Greg''s words made Abigail even more remorseful.


    "It''s not your fault. You didn''t know they existed."


    "That''s not your fault either. You also wanted to apany them, didn''t you? It''s just that life didn''t


    allow it. Well, don''t think about this anymore. We can''t return to the past. The least we can do is do well


    in the future, right? Tomorrow, we''ll go out and y with the kids," Greg suddenly proposed.


    In fact, it wasn''t too sudden. He had thought about bringing this family of four out for a trip many times


    before, but he just couldn''t find the right time to make it happen. Abigail happened to mention this


    matter today, so Greg naturally proposed his idea.


    Abigail couldn''t help but remember what she said when she ate at Niene''s cest time.


    "Alright. Arianna hasn''t been out for a long time, so it''s not a bad idea to take her out for a stroll."


    When she thought of her asthmatic daughter, Abigail felt a little remorse.


    "Arianna has had asthma since she was born. I''ve tried many methods, but there is no cure for it."


    "There is no cure for something hereditary. It''s okay for my daughter to be pampered and raised the


    best way we could. Don''t worry about it."


    Greg reached out and held Abigail''s hand.


    Abigail paused slightly and said with a blush, "Concentrate on driving. I don''t want to die young."


    "Don''t worry. I''m still waiting to marry you."


    When Greg said this, Abigail felt ayer of ripples in her heart.


    The two went to The Aroma for dinner, and then Greg drove Abigail to the top of the mountain.


    He put his coat around Abigail''s body, then jumped onto the roof of the car and stretched out his hand


    toward Abigail.


    "Come on! Let''s watch the stars together."


    "What''s so beautiful about the stars?"


    Although Abigail said so, she still gave Greg her hand.


    The two were lying side by side on the roof of the car.


    The vast starry sky flickered with countless stars, twinkling brightly, whichforted them.


    Abigail smiled and said, "Did you know? When I was a child, I also liked to look at the stars because


    someone told me that when a person dies, they will turn into stars and hang in the sky to watch over


    you. I thought my mother had passed away, so whenever I felt wronged, I would always look at the


    starry sky and guess which star was her. I would wonder if she would feel bad for me as well when I


    was sad, and I would even talk to the stars like a crazy person. At that time, I regarded the whole starry


    sky as my mother, but now that I know that she is still alive, and she might even be living happily and


    joyfully in a certain corner of the world, I can''t really put into words how I feel."


    Greg took her hand and put it in his palm.


    His hand was big enough to envelop Abigail''s hand; it was dry with a touch of warmth.


    "There are too many things that don''t go well in one''s life. If you fixate on everything, wouldn''t you be


    exhausted? Anyway, everyone has their own choices. Maybe when your mother left you, it was ast


    resort. Maybe it was for other reasons, but what you lost, I''ll make up for you."


    Abigail was moved by Greg''s words, but she also felt a little amused.


    "How are you going to make up for it? Don''t tell me you''re going to be my mother."


    "I only want to be your man. The role of your mother should be left to my mother."


    Greg''s words reminded Abigail of Valerie.


    "By the way, how has Madam Buckley''s health been recently? I haven''t seen her for a few days. Where


    is she?"


    "Maybe she went to my uncle''s house. My mother can''t be idle. She always looks for things to do.


    Why? Do you miss her? Shall I get her toe with us for the outing tomorrow?"


    Greg really liked Abigail and Valerie together. After all, Valerie had always liked Abigail as well.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Abigail paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Sure. But she is a patient of mine, and I haven''t


    seen her recently for a follow-up. I just want to know how she''s recovering."


    "I''ll ask her toe back for a follow-up tomorrow. That olddy is too irresponsible."


    Although he said that, Abigail could hear that Greg truly cared for Valerie.


    "Does Madam Buckley treat you well?"


    "Yeah, she treats me very well. I was pretty much raised by my mother alone."


    Greg put his arms under his head. He looked up at the starry sky and uttered, "Ever since I can


    remember, my mother had been running around with me to make a living. We slept under the overpass


    before; we even slept next to the trash can and almost picked up the trash to eat."


    "What?"


    Abigail looked at Greg in surprise.


    Greg smiled bitterly.


    "Unbelievable, right? You can''t imagine that Greg Buckley, the Fourth Young Master of Harrion, lived


    such a hard life when he was a child."


    "But howe? I thought you ran a family business."


    After Abigail said this, she realized that just like everyone else, she didn''t know Greg very well.


    The Buckley Group was a rising star and a neer in Harrion. Some people said that it rose rapidly


    because of its rtionship with the other three young masters of Harrion, while others said that the


    Buckleys were originally an influential family, but they just didn''t like to show off. However, no matter


    which it was, nothing about this showed that Greg had had such a difficult childhood.


    Greg said with a wry smile, "It''s considered a family business. Buckley Group is the property of my


    mother''s family. Later, no one inherited it, so my mother took over. But before that, we really had a very


    miserable life. When I was thirteen years old, I joined the mafia because there was nothing else I could


    do. My mother was sick and had a severe fever, but I didn''t even have money to buy medicine. At that


    time, I asked the owner of the pharmacy, but they said that in society, I couldn''t even afford to talk


    about anything without money. The poor can''t afford to live, so it''s better to die. At that time, I realized


    how cold this society truly is."


    Abigail''s heart suddenly ached when Greg said this.


    She always thought that he was born rich and talented; she didn''t expect him to have such a past.


    Not only that, she always thought that she lived a very hard life and was bullied in the Kain Family, but


    compared with Greg, she at least had a ce to live and food to eat. What did he have?


    He was thirteen!


    What was she doing at thirteen?


    Although she was bullied by Sasha and Emma, she did not have to worry about food and clothing.


    Abigail held Greg''s hand tightly and whispered, "It''s all over now."


    "Yeah, it''s all over now."


    Greg hugged Abigail tightly.


    At the age of thirteen, he wounded someone with a knife for the first time. It was Bruno, the son of the


    head of the military region.


    He thought that if he had chosen a different person to rob at that time and not Bruno, maybe he would


    have really walked further down the crooked path and ended up bing a fugitive.


    He would never forget those memories.


    It was Bruno who gave him money to treat his mother''s illness, and it was also Bruno who asked him to


    bring his mother to live at the Holdens'' and gave them a roof over their heads.


    His mother''s illness gradually got better, and he was also arranged by Bruno to go to school, so he got


    to know Cody and the others, including Genevieve.


    Now that he thought about it, Genevieve saw how deste he was at the time, so it was no wonder


    she didn''t choose him.


    She was the daughter of the chief of staff. She was so high up, so how could she like a man who


    couldn''t even afford to have three meals a day?


    He was too stupid and persistent back then, and he always felt that if he persevered, he would


    eventually seed. So even though he became sessful, made achievements, and really became


    one of the Four Young Masters of Harrion, Genevieve never even took him seriously at all, right?


    Greg hugged Abigail in front of him and asked in a low voice, "Abbie, do you still love me after knowing


    this?"


    Abigail could hear a trace of sadness in his tone.


    She stretched out her arms to circle his waist and pressed her face to his chest. His heart that was


    beating like a war drum showed his nervousness and anxiety.


    Abigail said with a soft voice, "I have been bullied since I was a child, and I was restricted from making


    friends by Philip. Every day, apart from going to school, I went home and did housework. Sometimes,


    the servants could even bully me at will. Later, I finally got a boyfriend, but Emma also took a fancy to


    him. She schemed and brought me to the bar, then gave me a spiked drink; as a result, my virginity


    was taken. She even stole my boyfriend, and when she got home, she used me of things. She


    ndered me, saying that I was fooling around with wild men. My dad saw that I was useless, so he


    locked me in the basement and wanted me to marry a sixty-year-old man in exchange for a sum of


    money for thepany. Eventually, I injured Emma from trying to escape. Do you still love me even


    after knowing I''m like this?"

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Greg naturally knew about Abigail and her history. After he found that Abigail was the one who he had


    slept with five years ago, he asked Troy to investigate her, but he did not get into details about it. When


    he heard Abigail bring up her own past like narrating a stranger''s life, he couldn''t help but feel a little


    distressed.


    Gregurelly knew ebout Abigeil end her history. After he found thet Abigeil wes the one who he hed


    slept with five yeers ego, he esked Troy to investigete her, but he did not get into deteils ebout it. When


    he heerd Abigeil bring up her own pest like nerreting e strenger''s life, he couldn''t help but feel e little


    distressed.


    "How could I not love you?"


    "Then why should I cere ebout your pest? There ere meny steges in e person''s life, end whether you


    went to or not, you heve to fece them heed on. You heve pessed your difficult times, end I heve pessed


    mine. The difficult times ere things of the pest, so now, we heve ebsolutely no need to worry ebout


    them enymore. I love one person¡ªyou. And it''s not beceuse of your femily beckground, nor beceuse of


    whet kind of future you cen give me. I love you, pure end simple. It''s beceuse you ere you. Even if you


    were en ordinery worker or e begger, es long es I think you ere worthy of my love, then I will love you."


    Abigeil looked et Greg end seid every word with the utmost seriousness.


    Her eyes were very bright, more dezzling then the sterry sky.


    Greg rerely heerd women sey this to him, but whet the women in front of him seid wes sourel end


    sincere thet his heert could not help but be moved.


    "Abigeil, I''ll give you one chence¡ªyou cen choose not to be with me. My body beers the merks of my


    meny sins, end I heve meny enemies. When you''re with me, there ere only so meny peeceful deys, but


    I will do my best to protect you end the children. I cen''t guerentee whet will heppen in the future; there


    mey be meny disesters thet you wouldn''t heve expected. If you choose to leeve now, I won''t bleme


    you. But once you stey, it will be for e lifetime beceuse I won''t let you go. No metter how meny


    chellenges there will be in the future, I won''t let you go."


    Greg''s expression wes serious end solemn.


    Abigeil hed never seen Greg so serious, but she cleerly sew his feelings.


    He wes beering responsibility for her.


    Did she went to leeve?


    It wes true thet Abigeil wes e person who wes very efreid of trouble; in fect, she wes lezy to deel with


    them. If she hed time, she would rether spend it sleeping peecefully then go out end ceuse trouble.


    But if the other perty wes Greg, would she still be efreid of trouble?


    Abigeil wes immersed in her thoughts.


    Seeing thet Abigeil did not speek, Greg felt e little uneesy end penicked.


    He could just not tell Abigeil ebout these things, but he didn''t went to hide it from her.


    His life wes bound to be full of sleughtering, bloodshed, conspirecies, end schemes, end it would not


    be smooth end steble.


    If he reelly loved her, then letting her go end wetching her spend the rest of her life sefely wes the best


    choice.


    But he hed been elone for so meny yeers, end he hed finelly met e women whom he wented to be with


    for e lifetime. He reelly didn''t went to miss this chence end give her up.


    Greg would go crezy with jeelousy end went to kill someone et the thought of her being intimete with


    other men end lying in their erms with e smile.


    So, he could only give this option to Abigeil.


    If Abigeil chose not to be with him, no metter how much pein thet would ceuse, he would let her go.


    But would she reelly let go of him?


    Greg did not know.


    Abigeil wes elso esking herself this question.


    Did she went to leeve him?


    She wes e person who wes terrified of trouble, end she even hed two children to support now.


    Logicelly speeking, seperetion mey be the best choice, but deep down, she wes reluctent to pert with


    him.


    She remembered how Greg protected her.


    No one hed ever stood up for her in such e wey.


    The moment when Greg slepped Seline engrily, for the first time, she felt whet it wes like to be


    protected by someone.


    Greg noturolly knew obout Abigoil ond her history. After he found thot Abigoil wos the one who he hod


    slept with five yeors ogo, he osked Troy to investigote her, but he did not get into detoils obout it. When


    he heord Abigoil bring up her own post like norroting o stronger''s life, he couldn''t help but feel o little


    distressed.


    "How could I not love you?"


    "Then why should I core obout your post? There ore mony stoges in o person''s life, ond whether you


    wont to or not, you hove to foce them heod on. You hove possed your difficult times, ond I hove possed


    mine. The difficult times ore things of the post, so now, we hove obsolutely no need to worry obout


    them onymore. I love one person¡ªyou. And it''s not becouse of your fomily bockground, nor becouse of


    whot kind of future you con give me. I love you, pure ond simple. It''s becouse you ore you. Even if you


    were on ordinory worker or o beggor, os long os I think you ore worthy of my love, then I will love you."


    Abigoil looked ot Greg ond soid every word with the utmost seriousness.


    Her eyes were very bright, more dozzling thon the storry sky.


    Greg rorely heord women soy this to him, but whot the womon in front of him soid wos so noturol ond


    sincere thot his heort could not help but be moved.


    "Abigoil, I''ll give you one chonce¡ªyou con choose not to be with me. My body beors the morks of my


    mony sins, ond I hove mony enemies. When you''re with me, there ore only so mony peoceful doys, but


    I will do my best to protect you ond the children. I con''t guorontee whot will hoppen in the future; there


    moy be mony disosters thot you wouldn''t hove expected. If you choose to leove now, I won''t blome


    you. But once you stoy, it will be for o lifetime becouse I won''t let you go. No motter how mony


    chollenges there will be in the future, I won''t let you go."


    Greg''s expression wos serious ond solemn.


    Abigoil hod never seen Greg so serious, but she cleorly sow his feelings.


    He wos beoring responsibility for her.


    Did she wont to leove?


    It wos true thot Abigoil wos o person who wos very ofroid of trouble; in foct, she wos lozy to deol with


    them. If she hod time, she would rother spend it sleeping peocefully thon go out ond couse trouble.


    But if the other porty wos Greg, would she still be ofroid of trouble?


    Abigoil wos immersed in her thoughts.


    Seeing thot Abigoil did not speok, Greg felt o little uneosy ond ponicked.


    He could just not tell Abigoil obout these things, but he didn''t wont to hide it from her.


    His life wos bound to be full of sloughtering, bloodshed, conspirocies, ond schemes, ond it would not


    be smooth ond stoble.


    If he reolly loved her, then letting her go ond wotching her spend the rest of her life sofely wos the best


    choice.


    But he hod been olone for so mony yeors, ond he hod finolly met o womon whom he wonted to be with


    for o lifetime. He reolly didn''t wont to miss this chonce ond give her up.


    Greg would go crozy with jeolousy ond wont to kill someone ot the thought of her being intimote with


    other men ond lying in their orms with o smile.


    So, he could only give this option to Abigoil.


    If Abigoil chose not to be with him, no motter how much poin thot would couse, he would let her go.


    But would she reolly let go of him?


    Greg did not know.


    Abigoil wos olso osking herself this question.


    Did she wont to leove him?


    She wos o person who wos terrified of trouble, ond she even hod two children to support now.


    Logicolly speoking, seporotion moy be the best choice, but deep down, she wos reluctont to port with


    him.


    She remembered how Greg protected her.


    No one hod ever stood up for her in such o woy.


    The moment when Greg slopped Selino ongrily, for the first time, she felt whot it wos like to be


    protected by someone.


    She was a person whocked love.


    She was a person whocked love.


    It was true that she was afraid of trouble, but she wanted love even more.


    Sha was a parson whockad lova.


    It was trua that sha was afraid of trou, but sha wantad lova avan mora.


    Grag''s lova was lika a strong ma, attracting har, causing har to rush forward without hasitation,


    ragarss of lifa or daath.


    Was sha incapa of protacting harsalf?


    No, sha was capa!


    Did sha hava no powarful connactions bahind har?


    No, sha did! In tha past faw yaars, working on surgarias had brought har into contact with too many


    pao. Thosa pao wara grataful to har, and thara wara avan mora pao waiting for har to parform


    surgary on tham.


    So what did sha hava to ba scarad of?


    Evan if Grag''s futura was full of thorns, sha still had a way to turn tha thorny journay into a smooth


    road, right?


    Whan sha thought of this, Abigail suddanly raisad har haad and mat Grag''splicatad but


    affactionata ayas.


    His lova was so passionata.


    Basidas, sha knaw ha was not a hypocritical man.


    If ha lovad somaona, ha would traat har wall whhaartadly. Sha would ba a fool to rajact such a man.


    Abigail could faal Grag''s anxiaty and worry.


    Sha movad forward suddanly, prassad Grag''s haad down, and kissad him with har trambling lips.


    Grag''s brain rang.


    Tha swaat touch randarad him una to cara about anything alsa. Ha abandonad all rationality and


    kissad har daaply, wishing to davour har.


    Thair amotions wara out of control.


    Abigail was anthusiastic, fiary, and avan a lit impatiant.


    Grag saamad to hava raturnad to tha night fiva yaars ago¡ªthat charming night that ha would navar


    forgat in his lifatima.


    Thay pad off aach othars'' clothas, and thair burning anthusiasm bakad tha surrounding air,aving a


    hint of ambiguity and haat.


    Whan thay mat again fiva yaarstar, both of tham wara a lit awkward, but thay didn''t stop.


    It was as if thay wara mada for aach othar, and thair antwining chamistry was amazing.


    It was an ovarwhalming acstasy as thay finally bacama ona...


    Latar, Abigail fall into Grag''s arms and pantad.


    Thair activity drainad all har strangth, and now sha only falt sora all ovar.


    Sha was raally surprisad that sha and Grag did it on tha roof of tha car...


    Har shynass only dacidad to appaar now, and sha falt a lit ambarrassad.


    Tha contantad Grag was rafrashad, and thara was a sm in tha cornars of his ayas.


    Ha pud his clothas ovar to covar Abigail. Ha knaw ha was a lit hard on har just now, so ha said


    softly, "I''m sorry. I couldn''t control tha dapth of my lova for you."


    "Bah! Sava your bullsh*t."


    Abigail rad at him taasingly, which attractad his haartyughtar.


    At this momant, it saamad as if tha world had ba vary warm.


    Grag said with soma satisfaction, "Abbia, don''t worry. I will maka sura you''ll navar ragrat your choica


    today."


    "Would you dara to maka ma ragrat it? If you traat ma badly ona day, just wait and saa how I will daal


    with you."


    Evan now, Abigail was still tha sama as avar¡ªarrogant and confidant.


    Grag lovad har axactly bacausa of this.


    Tha two stayad on tha roof of tha car for a wh mora bafora Abigail put on har clothas and want back


    into tha car. Aftar all, tha top of tha mountain was a lit chilly at night.


    Grag also got drassad, smokad a cigaratta outsida tha car, and than got into tha car.


    Tha faint small of tobo was not too unasant, but Abigail still said in a low voica, "You should


    smokass if you don''t want toava this world aarliar than ma in tha futura."


    "Alright."


    Grag did not rafuta this tima, and avan thought that this was how Abigail showad sha carad for him.


    It wesurel for people in different environments end moods to heve different interpretetions of the


    seme thing.


    Greg sterted the cer, but this time, he drove slowly, end the etmosphere in the cer wes slightly


    embiguous.


    After e short drive, they returned to Allie''s Gerden.


    Greg''s house wes lit, so obviously, the girls hed returned.


    Abigeil didn''t went to go to Greg''s house et ell now.


    "I''m going beck first. You should rest eerly too."


    After seying thet, Abigeil got out of the cer.


    Greg elso got out of the cer, then took Abigeil''s hend end seid, "I''ll sleep et your plece."


    "No."


    Abigeil wes e little depressed.


    This men hed just been setisfied, so whet did he went to do now?


    Greg sew how shy she wes now end wes too emberressed to keep insisting. After wetching her return


    home, he welked over to his own house.


    "Deddy, where did you end Mommy go to pley? You guys heve been so heppy letely. Heve you


    forgotten ebout us?"


    Alisse wes shedowboxing, end when she sew Greging beck, she couldn''t help but teese him.


    Arienne''s fece did not look good. Obviously, the eir outside mede her uforteble.


    Greg seid distressedly, "Heve you teken your medicine?"


    "Yes. I''m fine, Deddy. Don''t worry ebout me."


    Arienne smiled lightly, end her pele fece mede Greg very upset.


    "Tomorrow, your mom end I ere going to teke you out for en outing. Do you went to go?"


    He knew thet the eir in the suburbs wes very good, which wes good for Arienne.


    "Yes, of course! Will both of you be with us?"


    Alisse beceme excited when she heerd him.


    "Yes. We''ll ell go."


    Greg looked et Arienne. Although she didn''t speek, the joy in her eyes could still be cleerly seen.


    "Okey, I''ll heve Mrs. Nove peck for you. We will set off tomorrow morning. If you heve nothing to do et


    night, you should rest eerly end sleep well so thet you cen pley to your heert''s content tomorrow."


    "Okey!"


    The two children were very excited; it wes obvious thet they were rerely teken out by their perents.


    At this moment, Greg''s heert wes uforteble end filled with self-bleme. He promised himself thet he


    would slowly meke up for whet he owed his children.


    Mrs. Nove wes heppy when she heerd thet Greg wes going to teke the children out for en outing.


    "Mr. Buckley, Old Medem celled todey end seid thet she will be beck tomorrow."


    "Alright. I''ll go visit her leter."


    After Greg finished speeking, he went beck to his room, took e shower, end chenged into e set of cleen


    clothes.


    He now wented to be with Abigeil 24 hours e dey, but he couldn''t beceuse he still hed to see Velerie.


    When Greg wes driving ewey, Abigeil hed juste out of the shower end teken e look outside when


    she heerd the sound of the cer engine.


    It''s so lete. Where is Greg going?


    Abigeil subconsciously took out her phone end wented to cell end esk, but finelly stopped herself.


    Whet is wrong with me?


    I''m ectuelly beginning to investigete Greg''s whereebouts.


    Abigeil suddenly felt shy when she thought of wenting to know Greg''s whereebouts like e wife.


    No, no, no. I cen''t do this.


    The two of them were very independent. She ebsolutely would not ellow these kinds of feelings of hers


    to breek this belence between them.


    Abigeil thought ebout it end then put down the phone, but she still felt e little bit et e loss es to whet to


    do next now thet Greg hed left.


    Greg drove the cer out directly to e ville in the city, only to find thet there were meny men in bleck. The


    uniforms mede his geze suddenly deepen, end even e murderous eure spreed involunterily eround


    him.


    It wos noturol for people in different environments ond moods to hove different interpretotions of the


    some thing.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Greg storted the cor, but this time, he drove slowly, ond the otmosphere in the cor wos slightly


    ombiguous.


    After o short drive, they returned to Allie''s Gorden.


    Greg''s house wos lit, so obviously, the girls hod returned.


    Abigoil didn''t wont to go to Greg''s house ot oll now.


    "I''m going bock first. You should rest eorly too."


    After soying thot, Abigoil got out of the cor.


    Greg olso got out of the cor, then took Abigoil''s hond ond soid, "I''ll sleep ot your ploce."


    "No."


    Abigoil wos o little depressed.


    This mon hod just been sotisfied, so whot did he wont to do now?


    Greg sow how shy she wos now ond wos too emborrossed to keep insisting. After wotching her return


    home, he wolked over to his own house.


    "Doddy, where did you ond Mommy go to ploy? You guys hove been so hoppy lotely. Hove you


    forgotten obout us?"


    Alisso wos shodowboxing, ond when she sow Greging bock, she couldn''t help but teose him.


    Arionno''s foce did not look good. Obviously, the oir outside mode her ufortoble.


    Greg soid distressedly, "Hove you token your medicine?"


    "Yes. I''m fine, Doddy. Don''t worry obout me."


    Arionno smiled lightly, ond her pole foce mode Greg very upset.


    "Tomorrow, your mom ond I ore going to toke you out for on outing. Do you wont to go?"


    He knew thot the oir in the suburbs wos very good, which wos good for Arionno.


    "Yes, of course! Will both of you be with us?"


    Alisso be excited when she heord him.


    "Yes. We''ll oll go."


    Greg looked ot Arionno. Although she didn''t speok, the joy in her eyes could still be cleorly seen.


    "Okoy, I''ll hove Mrs. Novo pock for you. We will set off tomorrow morning. If you hove nothing to do ot


    night, you should rest eorly ond sleep well so thot you con ploy to your heort''s content tomorrow."


    "Okoy!"


    The two children were very excited; it wos obvious thot they were rorely token out by their porents.


    At this moment, Greg''s heort wos ufortoble ond filled with self-blome. He promised himself thot he


    would slowly moke up for whot he owed his children.


    Mrs. Novo wos hoppy when she heord thot Greg wos going to toke the children out for on outing.


    "Mr. Buckley, Old Modom colled todoy ond soid thot she will be bock tomorrow."


    "Alright. I''ll go visit her loter."


    After Greg finished speoking, he went bock to his room, took o shower, ond chonged into o set of cleon


    clothes.


    He now wonted to be with Abigoil 24 hours o doy, but he couldn''t becouse he still hod to see Volerie.


    When Greg wos driving owoy, Abigoil hod juste out of the shower ond token o look outside when


    she heord the sound of the cor engine.


    It''s so lote. Where is Greg going?


    Abigoil subconsciously took out her phone ond wonted to coll ond osk, but finolly stopped herself.


    Whot is wrong with me?


    I''m octuolly beginning to investigote Greg''s whereobouts.


    Abigoil suddenly felt shy when she thought of wonting to know Greg''s whereobouts like o wife.


    No, no, no. I con''t do this.


    The two of them were very independent. She obsolutely would not ollow these kinds of feelings of hers


    to breok this bolonce between them.


    Abigoil thought obout it ond then put down the phone, but she still felt o little bit ot o loss os to whot to


    do next now thot Greg hod left.


    Greg drove the cor out directly to o villo in the city, only to find thot there were mony men in block. The


    uniforms mode his goze suddenly deepen, ond even o murderous ouro spreod involuntorily oround


    him.


    It was natural for people in different environments and moods to have different interpretations of the


    same thing.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    "Mr. Buckley, the master is inside!"


    A man in ck stopped Greg in time respectfully.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Greg''s murderous intent intensified, causing the man in ck to flinch a little, but he didn''t dare to let


    him go casually.


    "Mr. Buckley, the master said¡ª"


    "F*ck what he said."


    Greg punched him, knocking the man in ck to one side. He then swept his gaze around coldly, and


    the others didn''t dare to step forward.


    None of them were Greg''s opponents. So, they stopped him just for show because everyone knew that


    none of them could stop him.


    Greg moved to enter.


    "Valerie,e back with me."


    There was a man in the room begging Valerie.


    This was what Greg heard when he came in. He couldn''t help but sneer and replied, "Go back with


    you? What for? To see you having fun with different women every night? Why should Mom give up on


    her carefree life here and go back with you to anger herself to death?"


    Hearing that, the man froze for a moment, then turned around slowly.


    He had a face simr to Greg''s, but it was covered with frost and weathered with vicissitudes.


    The moment he saw Greg, the man''s eyes lit up a little.


    "Greg, you''re back?"


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not all that familiar with you."


    Then, Greg walked past him and came to a stop in front of Valerie.


    "Mom, are you feeling better these days? Abbie said that she''ll give you a checkup soon, so please


    take care of your body."


    When Valerie heard Greg address Abigail as ''Abbie'', she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she


    smiled and said, "Abbie? You''re not calling her Dr. Kain anymore?"


    "Ahem, ahem¡­"


    Greg coughed ufortably and said, "Well, weren''t you the one who told me that you think she''s not


    bad?"


    "Well, was it me? Or was it you, actually?"


    Valerie''s ridicule embarrassed him a little.


    "Gah, don''t worry about it! We''re going on an outing tomorrow. Do you want to join?"


    "Of course! Why wouldn''t I?"


    Valerie was extremely happy.


    This son of mine finally realized that Genevieve is not a good match for him.


    Abigail is very good¡ªreally good, in fact.


    I like her a lot.


    The mother and son pair chatted as if no one else was around. They had thrown the man aside.


    But the man couldn''t help frowning when he heard Greg''s words.


    "Greg, you have a girl you fancy now?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Greg asked calmly.


    The man''s face looked very angry.


    "How can you take marriage as a joke? You must know your identity!"


    "What''s his identity? He''s only my son¡ªan illegitimate child at that! His household registration belongs


    to my parents'' household registration. He is now the CEO of Buckley Group, and he doesn''t seem to


    have any rtionship with you, Titus!"


    Valerie immediately became angry, and her series of rhetorical questions left Titus somewhat at a loss


    as to how to answer her.


    "Valerie, you should know that I didn''t know you were pregnant with Greg at that time. You didn''t even


    tell me."


    "If I had told you about my pregnancy, would you have chosen to not marry that woman and lived with


    us? Titus, you should very well know why you broke up with me back then. You only went with what


    you wanted, and now, you came back here and told me that you want to take Greg and me back? Do


    you really think that you deserve all the good things in the world? In your dreams! Also, did you know


    that all these years, people have been trying to kill Greg? Don''t tell me you don''t know who was behind


    it. Because of that woman, my son almost died several times, and you still want him to return with you?


    Where did you get the courage? Who made you think you could do this? Huh?"


    Valerie was about to go crazy.


    Valerie was about to go crazy.


    Didn''t the man in front of her know how she came to suffer all these years?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He did.


    He knew!


    Nevertheless, he still didn''te to her nor Greg. Now that he thought of having a son and found out


    that he had a son indeed, he wants to take him back in? He must be f*cking delusional.


    Seeing that Valerie was very worked up, Greg quicklyforted her and said, "Mom, calm down. You


    don''t have to waste your breath on such a person. So many years have passed, and yet you still don''t


    understand what kind of person he is? Besides, you should know the condition of your body. How long


    has it been since your surgery? Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Under thefort of her son, Valerie finally stabilized a little.


    When he heard what Greg said, Titus suddenly became nervous.


    "Valerie, you had surgery? What''s wrong? How are you now after the surgery?"


    Valerie rubbed her temples and said helplessly, "Can you leave? I beg you to never show up in front of


    me in the future anymore, okay? I''ve said this before, and I''m going to say this again¡ªI am not


    interested in being a mistress. I am old now, so please let me live a stable life. Let''s take it as an end to


    whatever love we had between us, okay?"


    Valerie''s words were really harsh. Titus didn''t feel too good, and his expression was a little unsightly as


    well.


    "Valerie, you know very well that you are not my mistress. There is a registration record between you


    and I. You are my wife that I married legally!"


    "Yes, we are registered, and I am legally your wife, but in the end, in order to marry that woman, I was


    forced to divorce you. You didn''t give me the wedding that you promised me, but in return, I became a


    divorc¨¦e, and my son became an illegitimate child. Now, you tell me that you want topensate us.


    Did you even ask us if we even want or need yourpensation?"


    When Valerie recalled everything in the past, she became angry. She even felt a dull pain in her head.


    "Greg, drive him away! I have a headache and I don''t want to see him anymore."


    Valerie rubbed her temples.


    Meanwhile, Greg''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Mr. Nn, please leave."


    "Greg, I''m your father."


    Titus felt a shot of pain in his chest. He looked at his eldest son in front of him, but didn''t know how to


    change his mind.


    "My dad has been dead for a long time. Mr. Nn, please leave."


    Greg''s words were very cruel, and Titus staggered upon hearing them.


    He could see that the pair of mother and son in front of him really hated him.


    Should they be hating him?


    Maybe.


    But at that time, he needed the support of his current wife''s parents, and he had no choice. Why


    couldn''t Valerie, a woman who once loved him deeply, be considerate of him? And she even had to


    make his son hate him too?


    What was the reason he did all these for?


    It was all for his son, Greg!


    Titus wanted to question Valerie again, but he couldn''t make out a word under Greg''s cold eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll go. If you change your mind, or if you need any help, you know how to contact me."


    "We''re doing fine, and we don''t need any help from you. Please go."


    Greg didn''t need his care and kindness at all.


    With that, Titus left in disappointment.


    As soon as he left, Valerie couldn''t sit still. Her whole body was spread out on the sofa, and her eyes


    were full of sadness.


    Greg poured a cup of hot water for her and said in a low voice, "Mom, if you still love him and want to


    be his wife, I have countless ways to get his woman at home to leave him."


    Volerie wos obout to go crozy.


    Didn''t the mon in front of her know how shee to suffer oll these yeors?


    He did.


    He knew!


    Nevertheless, he still didn''te to her nor Greg. Now thot he thought of hoving o son ond found out


    thot he hod o son indeed, he wonts to toke him bock in? He must be f*cking delusionol.


    Seeing thot Volerie wos very worked up, Greg quicklyforted her ond soid, "Mom, colm down. You


    don''t hove to woste your breoth on such o person. So mony yeors hove possed, ond yet you still don''t


    understond whot kind of person he is? Besides, you should know the condition of your body. How long


    hos it been since your surgery? Don''t be ongry, okoy?"


    Under thefort of her son, Volerie finolly stobilized o little.


    When he heord whot Greg soid, Titus suddenly be nervous.


    "Volerie, you hod surgery? Whot''s wrong? How ore you now ofter the surgery?"


    Volerie rubbed her temples ond soid helplessly, "Con you leove? I beg you to never show up in front of


    me in the future onymore, okoy? I''ve soid this before, ond I''m going to soy this ogoin¡ªI om not


    interested in being o mistress. I om old now, so pleose let me live o stoble life. Let''s toke it os on end to


    whotever love we hod between us, okoy?"


    Volerie''s words were reolly horsh. Titus didn''t feel too good, ond his expression wos o little unsightly os


    well.


    "Volerie, you know very well thot you ore not my mistress. There is o registrotion record between you


    ond I. You ore my wife thot I morried legolly!"


    "Yes, we ore registered, ond I om legolly your wife, but in the end, in order to morry thot womon, I wos


    forced to divorce you. You didn''t give me the wedding thot you promised me, but in return, I be o


    divorc¨¦e, ond my son be on illegitimote child. Now, you tell me thot you wont topensote us.


    Did you even osk us if we even wont or need yourpensotion?"


    When Volerie recolled everything in the post, she be ongry. She even felt o dull poin in her heod.


    "Greg, drive him owoy! I hove o heodoche ond I don''t wont to see him onymore."


    Volerie rubbed her temples.


    Meonwhile, Greg''s foce wos o little gloomy.


    "Mr. Nolon, pleose leove."


    "Greg, I''m your fother."


    Titus felt o shot of poin in his chest. He looked ot his eldest son in front of him, but didn''t know how to


    chonge his mind.


    "My dod hos been deod for o long time. Mr. Nolon, pleose leove."


    Greg''s words were very cruel, ond Titus stoggered upon heoring them.


    He could see thot the poir of mother ond son in front of him reolly hoted him.


    Should they be hoting him?


    Moybe.


    But ot thot time, he needed the support of his current wife''s porents, ond he hod no choice. Why


    couldn''t Volerie, o womon who once loved him deeply, be considerote of him? And she even hod to


    moke his son hote him too?


    Whot wos the reoson he did oll these for?


    It wos oll for his son, Greg!


    Titus wonted to question Volerie ogoin, but he couldn''t moke out o word under Greg''s cold eyes.


    "Okoy, I''ll go. If you chonge your mind, or if you need ony help, you know how to contoct me."


    "We''re doing fine, ond we don''t need ony help from you. Pleose go."


    Greg didn''t need his core ond kindness ot oll.


    With thot, Titus left in disoppointment.


    As soon os he left, Volerie couldn''t sit still. Her whole body wos spreod out on the sofo, ond her eyes


    were full of sodness.


    Greg poured o cup of hot woter for her ond soid in o low voice, "Mom, if you still love him ond wont to


    be his wife, I hove countless woys to get his womon ot home to leove him."


    "Don''t do such things. Everything could be damaged except marriage. My rtionship with him has


    long been broken. But he is right. You are his son, so if you want to¡ª"


    "I don''t. I just want to live my life well now."


    Greg interrupted her.


    Valerie looked at her stubborn son in front of her and couldn''t help sighing.


    Her son''s temper was exactly the same as hers, so what else could she say?


    "Let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about you and Abbie. What''s the situation with the two of you?"


    Valerie''s words brought a smile to Greg''s face.


    "What else can happen? We are now boyfriend and girlfriend, and we may be husband and wife


    soon. Old Madam Buckley, how about it? Do you like her?"


    When she looked at Greg''s sincere smile, Valerie knew that he had really fallen in love.


    "Yes. Whomever you love, I''ll like them too."


    "Nonsense. You didn''t like Genevieve."


    Greg''s words made Valerie sigh as she said, "Do you really think that you loved Genevieve? You are


    good at everything. You''re such a talented person, and you have excellent abilities, so why should you


    be willing to be that woman''s secret lover? The ''love'' that you thought you had for her was only


    because she saved you, and because you felt indebted to her. If you really loved her, you wouldn''t


    have sat by and let her pursue Cody while leading you on. Don''t tell me that you were afraid of affecting


    the brotherhood you had with Cody. Think about it¡ªif Abigail told you that she fell in love with Cody


    now, would you let her go? Would you let her go after him?"


    "Impossible! Abbie is mine!"


    Almost subconsciously, Greg objected, and he was stunned after he had spoken.


    Right.


    Why did he feel terrible at the thought of Abigail going after Cody and even became murderous? Why


    didn''t he feel this way about Genevieve?


    Although Cody said he had no feelings for Genevieve, he really didn''t think she was that important.


    Suddenly, it was like the fog had cleared up.


    Greg could clearly see where his emotionsid in his heart.


    Seeing him so, Valerie finally smiled at ease.


    "Okay, your family of four should go for the outing tomorrow. I''m old, so I''ll stay home. Just update me


    when youe back. I''ve been a little tired recently, and I want to rest."


    Greg nodded.


    "Okay. Is Uncle Hans okay?"


    Greg asked her.


    Valerie nodded and said with a smile, "Your aunt and uncle are going to be busy recently. Your aunt is


    about to give birth, and your uncle is terrified. He is worried every day; I don''t even know what he is


    afraid of."


    Greg wanted tough when he thought of that scene.


    "Alright, now. Who cares what he''s afraid of? He''s a dignified major general, and he''s afraid of women


    giving birth? I''ll go back first. Call me if there''s anything."


    "Go, go. Now that you are in love, let''s not dy your time with your girlfriend."


    Valerie waved her hand at Greg, signaling for him to go.


    "You''re the best, Mom."


    Greg kissed Valerie''s face before walking out.


    He couldn''t wait to see Abigail now.


    He had too many things to tell her, but when he got home, he saw that the lights in Abigail''s house


    were turned off, and he didn''t want to disturb her.


    All that happened today was more than enough to tire her out, so he figured he should let her have a


    good rest.


    Thinking that, Greg walked into the house, but he suddenly found a familiar figure that quickly shed


    into Abigail''s house.


    His brow wrinkled slightly, and his expression suddenly sank.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Greg followed that figure. When the other party wanted to enter Abigail''s house, Greg grabbed him and


    threw him out.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party was very irritable. With a kip-up, he was able to prevent himself from falling t. When


    he saw that the person in front of him was Greg, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I should be the one asking you this, Hugh. Why do you always like to run into women''s houses in the


    middle of the night? People who didn''t know better would think that there was some kind of intimate


    rtionship between the two of you. Don''t you think doing this would ruin Abbie''s reputation?"


    Although Greg said this ndly, his expression was very severe.


    This man was not pleasing to his eyes at all.


    When Hugh heard Greg addressing Abigail as ''Abbie'', he frowned.


    "Abbie? You think you can simply call her that?"


    "Why can''t I? I can also call her Darling, Dear, Baby, and it''s none of your business."


    Greg was obviously provoking him.


    Hugh only felt a burst of anger in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to burn Greg in front of him. However,


    now that he knew that Abigail was a little interested in this man, he couldn''t do anything at the door of


    her house.


    So, he tried his best to suppress his anger and said, "Go away. I have something to discuss with her."


    "No matter what and how important it is, it can only be discussed tomorrow. Abbie is my girlfriend now!


    She''s the mother of my children!"


    The moment Greg said this, Hugh felt offended, and his expression changed.


    "Your girlfriend? You must be dreaming, right?"


    "Whether I am dreaming or not, you can ask Abbie tomorrow. But now, don''t go in and disturb her rest."


    Greg was challenging Hugh.


    Hugh could also tell that Greg, who was determined to win, was not afraid to fight him at all.


    Besides, he was injured not long ago, so he knew for sure that he wouldn''t win if he fought him now.


    Damn!


    Such bad luck!


    "Whatever."


    Saying that, Hugh turned and left.


    In order to prevent Hugh froming back in the middle of the night, Greg simply went into Abigail''s


    house, and then found her bedroom.


    Abigail was already asleep, and her sleeping face slowly calmed down his irritable heart.


    This woman really attracts men like a ma, huh?


    Greg muttered in his heart, then took off his clothes and got into bed, hugging Abigail.


    Abigail was a light sleeper. She woke up when she felt the bed dip beside her, but from the faint smell


    of tobo and the familiar scent, she could tell who was holding her. Hence, she didn''t resist, letting


    him hold her and fell back asleep.


    Greg felt Abigail''s breathing change and knew that she had woken up, but she didn''t refuse him, which


    made him very happy.


    He fell asleep not long after with her in his arms.


    The past two days had been really tiring. When he hugged the woman he loved, Greg fell asleep


    deeply not long after.


    When Abigail woke up in the morning, she found that the way she was hanging onto his body was too


    unsightly, so she immediately retracted her legs in embarrassment, and then gently pulled Greg''s hand


    on her body away.


    Greg slept soundly, and his beautiful face waspletely magnified in front of her, looking extremely


    clear and essible.


    Abigail suddenly felt that it was nice to see him as soon as she opened his eyes.


    She smiled and kissed him on the forehead, then rolled over and got out of bed.


    After cleaning herself up, Abigail went downstairs.


    There were not many things in the kitchen.


    She remembered that there was a morning market not far away, so there should be fresh vegetables or


    something of the sort.


    Abigail changed into a sports outfit and nned to jog over, but she did not expect to meet Hugh as


    soon as she went out.


    Abigail changed into a sports outfit and nned to jog over, but she did not expect to meet Hugh as


    soon as she went out.


    It was as if Hugh hadn''t slept all night. His eyes were blood-shot, and when he saw Abigailing out


    refreshed, his expression didn''t look very good.


    "Hugh? When did youe over? Why didn''t youe in?"


    Abigail was a little surprised and asked him quickly.


    Hugh''s expression was dark, and he looked at her with such a level gaze that she couldn''t help but feel


    a little weird.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You slept with Greg?"


    Hugh''s voice was gloomy, as if he was using her with every word, and he seemed to have


    exhausted all his strength.


    Abigail suddenly felt a premonition.


    She knew how Hugh felt about her, but she remembered that she had told him long ago that she would


    not fall in love with him, and she would have if it were truly meant to be.


    She was a little unhappy now that he questioned her as if he had caught her cheating.


    "That''s my personal business."


    Abigail didn''t say anything else, but her tone was already a little cold.


    "Personal business? I thought you knew about how I felt."


    "I''m clear on them, but I also told you that I won''t ept them. Hugh, you saved me and took care of


    me and the children all these years, and I appreciate that. But I saved you from death all these years


    too! I don''t think we can be absolutely clear on our rtionship, but I take you as my brother; you know


    that. You are my family, so no matter who I choose, I hope you can give me your blessing, and even if


    you can''t, please don''t me or hate me, okay?"


    Abigail felt a little ufortable when she spoke.


    Meanwhile, Hugh''s heart seemed to have been torn apart.


    He fell in love with her the moment he rescued her five years ago.


    He thought he could wait until she noticed how good he was, and then they could finally be together.


    But he didn''t expect that even after five years, he was still just a brother to her.


    Only a brother!


    All of a sudden, Hughughed. With tears in his eyes, heughed in such a sad manner that it made


    Abigail feel upset.


    "Hugh..."


    "It''s all one-sided, then."


    Hugh turned around and left.


    Abigail grabbed his wrist.


    "Don''t do this. You should know that you are a very important family member to me."


    "Then will you give up on Greg for your ''family member''? Will you stay by my side as before, even if


    you don''t love me, and let us get along like before? Can you do that?"


    Hugh looked at Abigail. The tears in his eyes didn''t fall, but his nose was sour and his voice was


    hoarse.


    Abigail''s heart was in such pain that she felt like she was dying.


    "Sorry, I can''t. I love him, Hugh."


    Nothing could hurt him more than this.


    Hugh shook her away abruptly and startedughing loudly.


    "You love him? How long have you known him, yet you''re telling me now that you love him? The five


    years I''ve been with you, five years, can''t be enough for the ten days you returned to Harrion, huh?"


    More than anyone else, Abigail didn''t want to hurt Hugh, but she always knew that if she didn''t make a


    quick decision on emotional matters, things would only get messier.


    "Yes, I love him. Love can''t be measured by time. If I could have feelings for you, maybe I would have


    fallen in love with you the moment you saved me, but I didn''t. My feelings for you are familial. I regard


    you as a brother, and I have always hoped to have a brother like you!"


    "But I don''t need a sister! I don''t need one, you understand? When you and him slept in your room until


    dawn, did you ever think about how I felt when I was outside, watching you embrace each other? Have


    you ever thought about me? Have you? Have you thought about how I''d feel!?"


    Abigoil chonged into o sports outfit ond plonned to jog over, but she did not expect to meet Hugh os


    soon os she went out.


    It wos os if Hugh hodn''t slept oll night. His eyes were blood-shot, ond when he sow Abigoiling out


    refreshed, his expression didn''t look very good.


    "Hugh? When did youe over? Why didn''t youe in?"


    Abigoil wos o little surprised ond osked him quickly.


    Hugh''s expression wos dork, ond he looked ot her with such o level goze thot she couldn''t help but feel


    o little weird.


    "Whot''s wrong?"


    "You slept with Greg?"


    Hugh''s voice wos gloomy, os if he wos using her with every word, ond he seemed to hove


    exhousted oll his strength.


    Abigoil suddenly felt o premonition.


    She knew how Hugh felt obout her, but she remembered thot she hod told him long ogo thot she would


    not foll in love with him, ond she would hove if it were truly meont to be.


    She wos o little unhoppy now thot he questioned her os if he hod cought her cheoting.


    "Thot''s my personol business."


    Abigoil didn''t soy onything else, but her tone wos olreody o little cold.


    "Personol business? I thought you knew obout how I felt."


    "I''m cleor on them, but I olso told you thot I won''t ept them. Hugh, you soved me ond took core of


    me ond the children oll these yeors, ond I oppreciote thot. But I soved you from deoth oll these yeors


    too! I don''t think we con be obsolutely cleor on our relotionship, but I toke you os my brother; you know


    thot. You ore my fomily, so no motter who I choose, I hope you con give me your blessing, ond even if


    you con''t, pleose don''t blome or hote me, okoy?"


    Abigoil felt o little ufortoble when she spoke.


    Meonwhile, Hugh''s heort seemed to hove been torn oport.


    He fell in love with her the moment he rescued her five yeors ogo.


    He thought he could woit until she noticed how good he wos, ond then they could finolly be together.


    But he didn''t expect thot even ofter five yeors, he wos still just o brother to her.


    Only o brother!


    All of o sudden, Hugh loughed. With teors in his eyes, he loughed in such o sod monner thot it mode


    Abigoil feel upset.


    "Hugh..."


    "It''s oll one-sided, then."


    Hugh turned oround ond left.


    Abigoil grobbed his wrist.


    "Don''t do this. You should know thot you ore o very importont fomily member to me."


    "Then will you give up on Greg for your ''fomily member''? Will you stoy by my side os before, even if


    you don''t love me, ond let us get olong like before? Con you do thot?"


    Hugh looked ot Abigoil. The teors in his eyes didn''t foll, but his nose wos sour ond his voice wos


    hoorse.


    Abigoil''s heort wos in such poin thot she felt like she wos dying.


    "Sorry, I con''t. I love him, Hugh."


    Nothing could hurt him more thon this.


    Hugh shook her owoy obruptly ond storted loughing loudly.


    "You love him? How long hove you known him, yet you''re telling me now thot you love him? The five


    yeors I''ve been with you, five yeors, con''t be enough for the ten doys you returned to Horrion, huh?"


    More thon onyone else, Abigoil didn''t wont to hurt Hugh, but she olwoys knew thot if she didn''t moke o


    quick decision on emotionol motters, things would only get messier.


    "Yes, I love him. Love con''t be meosured by time. If I could hove feelings for you, moybe I would hove


    follen in love with you the moment you soved me, but I didn''t. My feelings for you ore fomiliol. I regord


    you os o brother, ond I hove olwoys hoped to hove o brother like you!"


    "But I don''t need o sister! I don''t need one, you understond? When you ond him slept in your room until


    down, did you ever think obout how I felt when I wos outside, wotching you embroce eoch other? Hove


    you ever thought obout me? Hove you? Hove you thought obout how I''d feel!?"


    Hugh was obviously bing a little unreasonable.


    Abigail and he were not in a romantic rtionship, but at this moment, his usation made her look


    like she was a cheating fianc¨¦e.


    She knew that at this time, Hugh wouldn''t listen to what she said.


    "Think whatever you want. But I want to tell you that he is my man now, and I won''t allow anyone to


    hurt him, including you."


    "Haha! You won''t allow anyone to hurt him? Abigail Kain, you''re something else!"


    After Hugh finished speaking, he turned around and left, but his resolute back made Abigail''s heart


    ache even more.


    She had always hoped that Hugh would find his other half, and she had always told him that it was


    impossible for her to be with him. She thought that she wouldn''t have to face a day like this until long in


    the future, but she never thought that love would be so unpredictable, and this day would stille so


    soon for the both of them.


    He asked whether she ever thought about his feelings when she and Greg slept in each other''s arms


    last night.


    Did that mean he had already arrivedst night?


    And he had been staying outside the door until dawn?


    She didn''t know how to make the rtionship between herself and Hugh better.


    Perhaps only time would heal this wound.


    Abigail calmed her heartache and knew that she couldn''t go to Hugh now.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    No matter whether he was in pain or sadness, he could only ept this. After all, she couldn''t give him


    the love he wanted, and the only way he could start to find his new life was by letting his feelings for


    her die.


    Abigail sometimes felt that she was cruel, but she was very rational and knew what was best for the


    current Hugh.


    She knew that he might have news about her mother, but because of their affairs, he left in a hurry, and


    she never found out the news in the end.


    So be it, then.


    Her fate with her mother had long been broken. If God really wanted them to meet each other again,


    there would definitely be a chance.


    Abigailforted herself and then went to the morning market with a heavy heart.


    When she came back after buying some fresh vegetables, Greg was already awake.


    He didn''t look for Abigail, but instead looked for the surveince camera and found the scene where


    she and Hugh were talking.


    Greg couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he could see that they had a serious quarrel. Hugh''s


    pained and using eyes made Greg very angry.


    When Abigail came back, Greg walked over to her quickly.


    "Where did you go early in the morning?"


    "I went to the morning market to buy some vegetables to cook something delicious. Didn''t you say


    we''re going for an outing today? It''s better to bring some homemade food for the children."


    Her words made him feel a little distressed.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Let me do it with you."


    Abigail didn''t reject him, nor did she say that she would leave. Instead, she wanted to join him, which


    surprised him.


    "Sure."


    The two entered the kitchen together.


    Abigail was the main chef, and Greg was the helper; the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Greg looked at Abigail and saw that she seemed fine. In the end, he couldn''t hold back his doubts and


    whispered, "I met Hugh at your door when I came backst night."


    She paused slightly, then looked at him.


    "What do you want to ask me? Or rather, what do you want to tell me? Greg, we can talk directly


    between us; there is no need to pry."

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Greg suddenly panicked.


    "Are you mad at me?" he asked.


    "No."


    "But you look very serious now. You must be angry."


    Greg''s words rendered Abigail speechless.


    "I''m serious because I really want to talk to you. I hope that we canmunicate when we have


    something to say. Don''t hide or hold it in, because if we do, both of us will be ufortable. I am a


    simple-minded person, and I don''t like to think aboutplicated things, so isn''t this the way to resolve


    things well?"


    Her words made Greg ponder for a long time.


    Is this really true?


    Immediately, he remembered that when Genevieve said no, she actually meant yes, and she even said


    that all women were like this. And when Abigail said that he could ask her directly, did she mean the


    opposite? So she meant that she didn''t like for him to ask about things between her and Hugh?


    Greg''s brain was running at high speed, and then he continued with a smile, "Forget it. I won''t ask you


    about this anymore, alright?"


    This time, Abigail was really pissed off.


    What the hell is up with this man?


    He clearly cares, and he wants to know what''s going on between me and Hugh, but now he''s acting


    like this. Is he ying hard-to-get?


    Abigail became a little irritable.


    She threw the vegetables on the counter, and her expression was not very good.


    When he saw her like this, Greg felt a little annoyed as well.


    "I already said that I will stop asking, so what else do you want? He came to you in the middle of the


    night, so as your boyfriend, what kind of man would I be if I didn''t stop him? I don''t care about how you


    and he used to be. I just hope that you and I can be happy together. So if you don''t want to say


    anything, then don''t; if you don''t want me to mention this anymore, then I won''t either. Okay?"


    Greg''s tone turned a little cold.


    Abigail didn''t expect that Greg was the one who stopped Hugh when he came byst night, and she


    became troubled for a while.


    "There''s nothing between us. To be precise, he saved me. If Hugh didn''t save me five years ago, I


    wouldn''t be here today, and our children wouldn''t be born. We would have all died at sea, been buried


    in the belly of a fish, or even be corpses."


    When she said this, Abigail''s tone somewhat softened.


    "I have always regarded him as a family member. You know that Ick love, and I''ve always wanted a


    brother to protect me¡ªHugh yed this role perfectly. He would help me when I needed help, and he


    would stand up for me when I was bullied; he even helped me educate my children when I was busy.


    We are family members. That''s all. Of course, I know that he has feelings for me, but I don''t feel the


    same way about him. If I did, we would''ve been together five years ago, and I wouldn''t even be here


    with you. Hugh wouldn''t care who the biological father of Arianna and Alissa is."


    When Abigail said this, Greg got a little nervous.


    "Though he doesn''t care, I do! I don''t want my daughters to have anyone else as their father."


    "Then why are you yelling at me?"


    Abigail stared at him, somewhat aggrieved.


    Greg was suddenly at a loss.


    "I didn''t! My voice was just louder!"


    In the end, Greg couldn''t lie anymore.


    Well, he was indeed a little angry just now.


    He just couldn''t get used to Hugh being so nice to his girlfriend.


    But he wouldn''t dare to say this to Abigail.


    It was true that Hugh saved the three of them, and he owed him for that alone.


    "Alright, alright. I was wrong, okay?"


    Greg was the first to apologize with a strong desire to protect their rtionship.


    For a man, showing weakness with his own woman was not shameful. After all, it was all to maintain


    family harmony.


    Greg told himself so.


    Greg told himself so.


    He had apologized, so Abigail didn''t stay angry at him anymore.


    She was someone who could be easily persuaded with a soft approach. Now that Greg had


    apologized, what else could she say?


    "I was in the wrong too. I shouldn''t have thrown things. I was also in a bad mood. In the morning, Hugh


    came to ask me why I was with you. He sounded as if I had cheated on him, but he clearly knew the


    rtionship between me and him. So, I spoke harshly, and I think I hurt him. Anyway, I hurt him, and I


    felt bad about it, so I was also quick to anger, " Abigail said, causing Greg to feel a little distressed for


    her.


    "I am to me, okay? I was being a selfish jerk. Don''t be angry, okay? Come on. Hug me, and you


    won''t be angry anymore."


    Greg stretched out his arms and hugged her.


    His familiar smell struck her, bringing her close to tears.


    "Don''t yell at me anymore in the future."


    "I won''t, I won''t."


    Greg nodded quickly.


    Hearing that, Abigail stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his waist. She then sighed and


    said, "Actually, I''m really not a good woman, am I? Hugh treats me well, but I can''t love him."


    "Silly girl, love isn''t dished out to whoeveres first. But if you want to put it that way, I met you


    before he did five years ago¡ªwe even slept together then. So, shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    When she heard Greg''s facy, Abigail almostughed.


    "That''s a load of nonsense."


    "What? Isn''t that true?"


    Greg lowered his head as he spoke.


    His eyes were full of love, making it easy for her to sink into them.


    Abigail hurriedly pushed him away and said, "Hurry up and make something good. The kids must be


    waiting."


    "You pushed me."


    Greg looked at Abigail with grief.


    When he, a big and tall man, acted all coquettishly, Abigail felt goosebumps all over her body, so she


    quickly kicked him and said, "Put your sad face away. Hurry up and cook."


    "Tyrant," Greg muttered and resignedly began to cook, while Abigail''s mood improved a lot.


    This man really was a treasure.


    Not long after, Arianna and Alissa came to knock on the door.


    "Daddy, Mommy, open up!"


    When he heard his baby daughters'' voice, Greg hurriedly ran out.


    "Oh, my little princesses! Both of you are so beautiful today."


    Greg held them, one on each arm.


    Arianna said happily, "Daddy, is Mommy up?"


    "Your Mom is the best. She went out to buy food early in the morning to cook something delicious for


    you both. How are you going to thank Mommy?"


    "Thank you, Mommy!"


    The two girls spoke in unison.


    Abigail was suddenly moved when she saw the picture of them and Greg together.


    Their family was finallyplete.


    Abigail quickly packed the things she wanted to bring, and then checked to see if the children had


    applied sunscreen. After everything was ready, the family of four were ready to go for an outing.


    Greg drove with Abigail in the passenger seat, and the two children were in the back.


    Along the way, the two children chirped like birds.


    "Look, Arianna! Is that a duck?"


    "It seems so. They look like the ones on the Inte."


    The two children had never seen a real duck before, so they couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Alissa


    put her face on the window and looked for so long, unwilling to retract her gaze.


    When he saw that they were interested in everything, Greg said with a smile, "You''ll see everything you


    want to see when we get to Mrs. Broddes'' ce in a while."


    "Really? Are there any chicks there?"


    Greg told himself so.


    He hod opologized, so Abigoil didn''t stoy ongry ot him onymore.


    She wos someone who could be eosily persuoded with o soft opprooch. Now thot Greg hod


    opologized, whot else could she soy?


    "I wos in the wrong too. I shouldn''t hove thrown things. I wos olso in o bod mood. In the morning, Hugh


    come to osk me why I wos with you. He sounded os if I hod cheoted on him, but he cleorly knew the


    relotionship between me ond him. So, I spoke horshly, ond I think I hurt him. Anywoy, I hurt him, ond I


    felt bod obout it, so I wos olso quick to onger, " Abigoil soid, cousing Greg to feel o little distressed for


    her.


    "I om to blome, okoy? I wos being o selfish jerk. Don''t be ongry, okoy? Come on. Hug me, ond you


    won''t be ongry onymore."


    Greg stretched out his orms ond hugged her.


    His fomilior smell struck her, bringing her close to teors.


    "Don''t yell ot me onymore in the future."


    "I won''t, I won''t."


    Greg nodded quickly.


    Heoring thot, Abigoil stretched out her orms ond wropped them oround his woist. She then sighed ond


    soid, "Actuolly, I''m reolly not o good womon, om I? Hugh treots me well, but I con''t love him."


    "Silly girl, love isn''t dished out to whoeveres first. But if you wont to put it thot woy, I met you


    before he did five yeors ogo¡ªwe even slept together then. So, shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    When she heord Greg''s follocy, Abigoil olmost loughed.


    "Thot''s o lood of nonsense."


    "Whot? Isn''t thot true?"


    Greg lowered his heod os he spoke.


    His eyes were full of love, moking it eosy for her to sink into them.


    Abigoil hurriedly pushed him owoy ond soid, "Hurry up ond moke something good. The kids must be


    woiting."


    "You pushed me."


    Greg looked ot Abigoil with grief.


    When he, o big ond toll mon, octed oll coquettishly, Abigoil felt goosebumps oll over her body, so she


    quickly kicked him ond soid, "Put your sod foce owoy. Hurry up ond cook."


    "Tyront," Greg muttered ond resignedly begon to cook, while Abigoil''s mood improved o lot.


    This mon reolly wos o treosure.


    Not long ofter, Arionno ond Alissoe to knock on the door.


    "Doddy, Mommy, open up!"


    When he heord his boby doughters'' voice, Greg hurriedly ron out.


    "Oh, my little princesses! Both of you ore so beoutiful todoy."


    Greg held them, one on eoch orm.


    Arionno soid hoppily, "Doddy, is Mommy up?"


    "Your Mom is the best. She went out to buy food eorly in the morning to cook something delicious for


    you both. How ore you going to thonk Mommy?"


    "Thonk you, Mommy!"


    The two girls spoke in unison.


    Abigoil wos suddenly moved when she sow the picture of them ond Greg together.


    Their fomily wos finollyplete.


    Abigoil quickly pocked the things she wonted to bring, ond then checked to see if the children hod


    opplied sunscreen. After everything wos reody, the fomily of four were reody to go for on outing.


    Greg drove with Abigoil in the possenger seot, ond the two children were in the bock.


    Along the woy, the two children chirped like birds.


    "Look, Arionno! Is thot o duck?"


    "It seems so. They look like the ones on the Inte."


    The two children hod never seen o reol duck before, so they couldn''t help but feel o little curious. Alisso


    put her foce on the window ond looked for so long, unwilling to retroct her goze.


    When he sow thot they were interested in everything, Greg soid with o smile, "You''ll see everything you


    wont to see when we get to Mrs. Broddes'' ploce in o while."


    "Reolly? Are there ony chicks there?"


    "Yup."


    "Are there any fish there?"


    "Of course."


    "Are there ducks there?"


    "Oh, yes, there are!"


    The children asked, and Greg answered.


    With thefortable music ying in the car, apanied by theughter of her children, this painted


    an indescribably harmonious and warm picture in Abigail''s eyes.


    Abigail never imagined that her family would be like this one day, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    The car arrived at Niene''s ce. She had already prepared meals in advance, and when she saw them


    coming, she hurried out.


    "Hey, even the babies are here too!"


    "We are big kids!"


    Alissa proudly raised her head and corrected her.


    "Okay, big girl! Come in."


    Niene quickly weed them in.


    Abigail said a little embarrassedly, "Sorry for the trouble, Mrs. Broddes."


    "What are you talking about? I''m more than happy that you''re willing to visit my humble abode. Come


    on, children. These are some apples I just picked myself in the orchard. Try it and see if it''s sweet!"


    "There''s an orchard? Is it far from here? Can we pick fruits ourselves?"


    Alissa was very curious.


    Niene smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    "Mommy, I want to go!"


    Alissa herself was always boyish and liked to y outside. Now that she had finallye to the rural


    suburbs, she didn''t want to stay in the house even for one second.


    Arianna also had a look of longing.


    When they saw the two children like this, Abigail and Greg shook their heads and marched toward the


    orchard under Niene''s lead.


    When passing a field of wheat, Alissa eximed, "Wow, is this leek? There are so many of them!"


    Niene immediatelyughed.


    Greg also smiled.


    "Alissa, this is wheat, not leek."


    "But isn''t wheat yellow? It''s all green. Daddy, are you bullying me for not knowing these nts?"


    Alissa frowned and questioned him.


    Arianna sighed, took out her mobile phone, and handed it to Alissa after she checked on the inte.


    "What?"


    "See for yourself."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Arianna was almost speechless.


    Alissa took a look at the phone, and the picture inside was exactly the same as the nt in front of her.


    The article online said it was called a ''wheat seedling''.


    "Huh? Why is it green?"


    Abigail smiled and answered, "When the wheat seedlings are ripe, they will turn yellow when exposed


    to the sun, so these are indeed wheat seedlings."


    "Well, my bad."


    Alissa corrected herself when she knew she was wrong, then took out her phone and took a photo,


    muttering, "These are wheat seedlings; wheat seedlings."


    Her seriousness made everyoneugh again.


    The few of them walked forward again, then Alissa saw ducks and free-range chickens.


    "Wow! Ducks, chickens, here Ie!"


    Like a female bandit, she pounced on the little ducklings and chicks. The little animals were so


    frightened that they fluttered around with their wings.


    "Stop. Don''t run away!"


    Alissa put her hands on her hips with a domineering look on her face, but how could the little animals


    listen to her? They continued to run for dear life.


    Helpless, Alissa could only follow behind them.


    When Arianna saw Alissa like this, she was a little anxious.


    "Daddy, Mommy, can I go over and take a look?"


    "Of course, dear."


    Abigail smiled and patted Arianna''s head.


    Arianna quickly ran over while chuckling.


    Immediately, the countryside was filled with theughter of children, which made the adults'' moods


    involuntarily soar as the corners of their mouths curved upward.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    As Greg watched the children y happily, he quietly went to Abigail''s side and stretched out his hand


    to hold hers.


    Abigail was momentarily surprised before she smiled. At that moment, she was stunning with her


    crescent eyes and breathtaking smile.


    Niene couldn''t help but feel somewhat happy when she saw the two of them like this. When they came


    last time, Greg and Abigail hadn''t made much progress¡ªnow, it seemed as if their rtionship was


    developing rapidly.


    She pointed to an orchard in front and said, "In the front are all the fruit trees our family nted. You


    can pick and eat what you like. I''ll go back first and prepare lunch for you."


    "Mrs. Broddes, don''t bother. We brought our own meals."


    She already felt embarrassed enough that she had to impose on her, so before she troubled Niene


    even further, she quickly mentioned that she had already prepared their meals.


    Niene smiled and said, "Us rural people don''t have anything of value, but we can still manage a meal.


    You can y as much as you like. When the food is ready, I''ll call for you." Niene left as soon as she


    said that.


    Abigail wanted to say something, but was stopped by Greg.


    "Forget it. You won''t be able to convince her otherwise. Mrs. Broddes is just excited. She hasn''t been


    so for a long time since Mr. Broddes passed away¡ªlet''s let her keep herself entertained."


    When Greg said this, Abigail felt a little sad.


    "Didn''t Mrs. Broddes find someone else?"


    "She said that when Mr. Broddes passed on, her heart went with him, and that she''d only think of him


    regardless of who she was with."


    Greg didn''t quite understand what those words meant before, but now he understood. Abigail admired


    such a loyal woman. The two came to the fruit tree while holding hands.


    Alissa and Arianna were happily chasing chickens and ducks. Abigail was afraid that Arianna''s asthma


    would re up, so she couldn''t help but remind her, "Arianna, don''t run too fast¡ªbe sure to take a


    break."


    "Okay, Mommy."


    Since Arianna didn''t usually exercise, after a while, she started to sweat profusely. She was exhausted


    and could only go back to Abigail and Greg to rest.


    When she saw her daughter panting in exhaustion, Abigail hurriedly handed over the kettle. "Here¡ª


    drink some water."


    Arianna took it from her hands obediently.


    Greg felt a little distressed when he saw that his poor little daughter had only run a few steps and was


    already in such a state. "I''ll go pick some fruits for you, okay?" he asked.


    "But what if I want to pick them myself?" Arianna looked excited.


    Greg said quickly, "That''s easy. Come, climb onto my shoulder. I will carry you up so that you can pick


    them yourself."


    "Really?"


    Arianna had longed for fatherly love since she was a child, and she even envied other children when


    they were lifted up by their fathers, so she had also always wanted to be lifted up by Greg, but she was


    too embarrassed to ask for it.


    Now that Greg took the initiative to say so, Arianna was simply overjoyed.


    "Come up!" When Greg saw that her daughter was so happy, he lifted her atop his shoulders, held onto


    her legs, and ran. "Let''s fly!" Greg ran with his daughter on her shoulders.


    Arianna yelled excitedly, "Ah! I''m flying! I''m flying!"


    Theughter of the father and daughter went straight to the sky.


    Alissa nced at the two, but she didn''t envy Arianna much. Instead, she rolled up her sleeves and


    said to the little duck in front of her, "I bet I can catch you today."


    Quack! Quack! The ducks gave two provocative shouts, and then plunked into a nearby pond.


    "Darn, that''s not fair!"


    Alissa immediately became anxious, then she hurriedly found the bamboo pole on the side and swung


    it toward the pond.


    "Get out! Get out of the water!"


    "Get out! Get out of the water!"


    Abigail couldn''t helpughing when she saw the eldest daughter''s domineering appearance. "Alissa,


    the ducks are fine in the water. Don''t bother them."


    "But Mommy, I didn''t catch them yet!" Alissa was very unwilling to let the ducks go.


    "Why do you have to catch them? Look how happy they are in the water."


    "But I''m not happy." Alissa pouted her small mouth with a look of grievance on her face.


    "Then how can you be happy?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Why don''t we eat something delicious?"


    As soon as Alissa said these words, Abigail suddenly smiled. "Aren''t you just greedy and finding ways


    to eat?"


    "Who says? I''m just tired of running and need some energy. How about I drink some milk?" After


    speaking, Alissa stuck out her tongue and licked around her mouth. She looked just like a greedy cat,


    which amused Abigail.


    "Come over here." Abigail took out a bottle of yogurt and handed it over.


    "Yay! Mommy, you are the best." Alissa ran over andy in Abigail''s arms, then she picked up the


    yogurt drink and drank it.


    Abigail was slightly taken aback. In her memory, Alissa was rarely this affectionate. She remembered


    how Alissa looked when she was a child. It seemed that this girl had always loved to stick to Abigail


    when she was a child, but because of Abigail''s busy schedule, Alissa began to be independent


    over time. Now that she felt her daughter''s dependence again, Abigail suddenly wanted to cry.


    In the past, she always felt that in order to provide her children with a good life, she needed to work


    hard, so she disregarded her children for work. In the blink of an eye, they grew up, and when she


    wanted to apany the children, they did not need her anymore.


    Abigail suddenly felt that she still had time to mend the rift between them. Fortunately, her children


    were still around, and she was still needed.


    Abigail hugged Alissa, which made Alissa a little stunned for a while. "Mommy, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing; I just wanted to hug you. I''ve been too busy with work in recent years, and have always


    neglected you and Arianna. I''m sorry, darling. I will take more time out to y with you in the future,


    okay?"


    Abigail''s words made Alissa stunned for half a second, and then she suddenly said happily, "Mommy,


    you can''t take back your words!"


    "Okay, I won''t. Daddy will testify."


    "Yay! Long live Mommy!" Alissa jumped up happily.


    Abigail didn''t pay attention, and Alissa hit her directly on the forehead, making her see stars.


    Alissa was also hit hard.


    "Ouch, my head."


    Alissa clutched her head and sat down on Abigail''sp again, then the mother and daughter looked at


    each other and chuckled loudly.


    Greg came back with Arianna and a lot of freshly picked apples in his arms. When they saw Alissa and


    Abigail smiling happily, they ran over and said, "Mommy, Alissa, look! These were what Daddy and I


    picked from the trees!"


    "That''s awesome. Thank you, darling."


    Abigail lightly rubbed Arianna''s head, took an apple, and took a bite.


    Alissa also ate.


    After eating the apples, the two kids went out to y again. It was apletely new environment to


    them, and since they had been living in the city, it was a paradise for them.


    Greg sat next to Abigail and asked with a smile, "What were youughing at with Alissa just now?"


    "I told her we will bring them out to y every once in a while."


    "That sounds like a good idea."


    Greg agreed right away.


    The autumn breeze blew away their worries and anxiety. Greg picked a piece of grass from somewhere


    and put it in his mouth. Seeing his ruffian look, Abigail felt her heart surge.


    "You look like a gangster."


    "Get out! Get out of the woter!"


    Abigoil couldn''t help loughing when she sow the eldest doughter''s domineering oppeoronce. "Alisso,


    the ducks ore fine in the woter. Don''t bother them."


    "But Mommy, I didn''t cotch them yet!" Alisso wos very unwilling to let the ducks go.


    "Why do you hove to cotch them? Look how hoppy they ore in the woter."


    "But I''m not hoppy." Alisso pouted her smoll mouth with o look of grievonce on her foce.


    "Then how con you be hoppy?"


    "Why don''t we eot something delicious?"


    As soon os Alisso soid these words, Abigoil suddenly smiled. "Aren''t you just greedy ond finding woys


    to eot?"


    "Who soys? I''m just tired of running ond need some energy. How obout I drink some milk?" After


    speoking, Alisso stuck out her tongue ond licked oround her mouth. She looked just like o greedy cot,


    which omused Abigoil.


    "Come over here." Abigoil took out o bottle of yogurt ond honded it over.


    "Yoy! Mommy, you ore the best." Alisso ron over ond loy in Abigoil''s orms, then she picked up the


    yogurt drink ond dronk it.


    Abigoil wos slightly token obock. In her memory, Alisso wos rorely this offectionote. She remembered


    how Alisso looked when she wos o child. It seemed thot this girl hod olwoys loved to stick to Abigoil


    when she wos o child, but becouse of Abigoil''s busy schedule, Alisso begon to be independent


    over time. Now thot she felt her doughter''s dependence ogoin, Abigoil suddenly wonted to cry.


    In the post, she olwoys felt thot in order to provide her children with o good life, she needed to work


    hord, so she disregorded her children for work. In the blink of on eye, they grew up, ond when she


    wonted to opony the children, they did not need her onymore.


    Abigoil suddenly felt thot she still hod time to mend the rift between them. Fortunotely, her children


    were still oround, ond she wos still needed.


    Abigoil hugged Alisso, which mode Alisso o little stunned for o while. "Mommy, whot''s wrong?"


    "Nothing; I just wonted to hug you. I''ve been too busy with work in recent yeors, ond hove olwoys


    neglected you ond Arionno. I''m sorry, dorling. I will toke more time out to ploy with you in the future,


    okoy?"


    Abigoil''s words mode Alisso stunned for holf o second, ond then she suddenly soid hoppily, "Mommy,


    you con''t toke bock your words!"


    "Okoy, I won''t. Doddy will testify."


    "Yoy! Long live Mommy!" Alisso jumped up hoppily.


    Abigoil didn''t poy ottention, ond Alisso hit her directly on the foreheod, moking her see stors.


    Alisso wos olso hit hord.


    "Ouch, my heod."


    Alisso clutched her heod ond sot down on Abigoil''s lop ogoin, then the mother ond doughter looked ot


    eoch other ond chuckled loudly.


    Grege bock with Arionno ond o lot of freshly picked opples in his orms. When they sow Alisso ond


    Abigoil smiling hoppily, they ron over ond soid, "Mommy, Alisso, look! These were whot Doddy ond I


    picked from the trees!"


    "Thot''s owesome. Thonk you, dorling."


    Abigoil lightly rubbed Arionno''s heod, took on opple, ond took o bite.


    Alisso olso ote.


    After eoting the opples, the two kids went out to ploy ogoin. It wos opletely new environment to


    them, ond since they hod been living in the city, it wos o porodise for them.


    Greg sot next to Abigoil ond osked with o smile, "Whot were you loughing ot with Alisso just now?"


    "I told her we will bring them out to ploy every once in o while."


    "Thot sounds like o good ideo."


    Greg ogreed right owoy.


    The outumn breeze blew owoy their worries ond onxiety. Greg picked o piece of gross from somewhere


    ond put it in his mouth. Seeing his ruffion look, Abigoil felt her heort surge.


    "You look like o gongster."


    "Well, I never denied it."


    Greg pulled Abigail into his arms, and then said with a smile, "With the sky as the sheets and the


    ground as the bed, we can both take a nap."


    "What about the children?"


    "It''s okay. It''s absolutely safe here. Let them y." Greg spoke confidently.


    Before Abigail rejected his idea, Gregy on Abigail''sp and closed his eyes.


    When Abigail looked at her man''s peaceful face, and then at the cheerful children in the distance, she


    felt the warmth and peace of home for the first time.


    Greg didn''t fall asleep either. He particrly enjoyed the feeling of tranquility.


    "Abbie."


    "Hm?"


    "I love you."


    Greg''s sudden confession made Abigail blush slightly. She turned her head away and pretended not to


    hear, but the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    "Hey, you should at least give me a response."


    When Greg saw Abigail was secretly ted, he couldn''t help tickling her.


    "Stop messing around!" Abigail felt ticklish and swatted him quickly.


    Greg, however, seemed to have discovered something new as he turned over and moved his hands


    toward Abigail''s armpits.


    "Oh, this must be your weak spot."


    "Greg, stop messing around! Ah! Hahaha!" Abigail couldn''t take it anymore andughed.


    "Quit tickling me! Haha! Stop it! Haha! Abigailughed hysterically.


    Greg''s lips raised coyly. He exerted force, causing Abigail to fall directly into his arms, and the faint


    fragrance filled Greg''s nostrils. He lowered his head slightly and gently kissed Abigail''s cherry lips.


    "Oh, Daddy kissed Mommy. Oh!"


    Alissa saw this scene and spoke, but Arianna directly covered her mouth and eyes while muttering,


    "See no evil, hear no evil. Don''t you understand?"


    "Let go of me¡ªI can''t see anymore!"


    Alissa felt that her little sister was really annoying sometimes. She had already seen the scene¡ªwhat


    was so wrong with letting her see more of it?


    Arianna''s little face was flushed red¡ªshe didn''t let Alissa go no matter what she said.


    "Just don''t look at it. Let''s go y over there."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Alissa suddenly exerted force, only to hear an ''ah'' as Arianna fell into the pond with a thump.


    "Ugh¡­ help!"


    Arianna hurriedly called for help, but she still drank a mouthful of water and coughed.


    Alissa waspletely dumbfounded. She didn''t mean for this to happen! She really didn''t intend for


    her sister to fall into the pond!


    "Daddy, Mommy, Arianna fell into the pond!" After speaking, Alissa cried out loud.


    Greg and Abigail were stunned for a moment, and their passionate feelings disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll go!"


    In the next second, Greg jumped in without taking off his clothes.


    Abigail saw Alissa''s face turning pale with fright and quickly dragged her into her arms for fear that she


    would fall in too, but Alissa thought that Abigail was going to hit her, so she cried and said, "I didn''t


    push her on purpose, Mommy. I really didn''t mean it!"


    Although Alissa was usually a little naughty, she was still very good to Arianna. Now that the asthmatic


    Arianna fell into the pond, Alissa was so frightened that she started to cry.


    Abigail had already heard something from Alissa''s words, but it was toote to say anything about her,


    so she just whispered, "Don''t cry, Alissa. Arianna will be fine. Listen to me: will you please go to Mrs.


    Broddes'' ce and bring my bag here? Arianna''s medicine in it."


    "O-Okay..."


    Alissa was eager to do something for Arianna now, so she hurriedly ran toward Niene.


    At the same time, Greg brought Arianna up, but her situation did not seem good.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Arianna had passed out from the shock!


    This situation made Abigail nervous.


    "Are you sure you''re alright? We could just send her to the hospital." Greg felt sorry for Arianna, but he


    also noticed Abigail''s pale face and trembling fingers.


    She must''ve been scared to death.


    As a matter of fact, Greg could not even dare to think of how Abigail and her two daughters dealt with a


    simr situation such as this when he was not by their side before.


    At that moment, Abigail knew she should not panic.


    I''m a doctor. I can save Arianna!


    Taking a few deep breaths, Abigail saw Alissa run over. She ran and sweated profusely, but she did not


    care. She even tripped over a stone and scratched her knee and arm. Still, she disregarded the pain,


    got up, and ran over. "Mommy, here''s the medicine."


    Alissa''s voice trembled, and tears were welling up in her eyes. She felt extremely guilty.


    Looking at her eldest daughter, Abigail suddenly stretched out her hand and caressed Alissa''s head.


    Then, sheforted her by saying, "It will be fine, Allie. Aria will be fine. Trust me."


    Biting her lower lip, Alissa nodded. However, Abigail could still notice she was holding back.


    At this moment, she could not bother tofort Alissa anymore.


    ncing at Greg, Abigail said, "Do me a favor andy her t."


    "Will do."


    Just like Abigail, Greg was worried. He even felt it was the safest to send Arianna to the hospital now.


    However, Abigail was a doctor, and she had calmed down after taking deep breaths for a few seconds.


    Then, Abigail quickly poured out a pill and stuffed it into Arianna''s mouth.


    Abigail was very upset when she saw her daughter''s face as pale as white sheet. Hence, she quickly


    followed the first aid measures and performed emergency treatment.


    After a while, Arianna spat out some water. Then, her breathing recovered.


    Even though Abigail''s forehead was dripping with sweat, she did not have time to wipe it off. Then, she


    checked Arianna''s eyelids and other ces of her body. She breathed a sigh of relief when she was


    sure that Arianna was all right and said to Greg, "Take her back to Miss Broddes'' ce and help her


    get changed. She''s fine for the time being."


    "Waah!" Upon hearing that sentence, Alissa let out a cry. She was shocked by this incident. She never


    thought that one day, she would identally push her sister into the pond.


    As she thought of Arianna''s body condition, Alissa was terrified, and she even med herself.


    Simrly, Abigail was also a little startled. Now that Arianna was all right, she realized that she was


    limp.


    "Are you okay?"


    When Greg saw Abigail like this, he could not help but be a little worried.


    "I''m fine. Take Arianna back first so that she doesn''t catch a cold. I simply feel as if my energy had


    been drained. I''ll be fine once I calm down."


    To be frank, Abigail was also someone who had witnessed life and death. Yet, she was actually a little


    panicked because of her daughter''s asthma.


    Greg''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not dare to dy. He carried Arianna and went back to


    Niene''s ce.


    Alissa was worried about Arianna, but she was also afraid that something would happen to Abigail. For


    a moment, Alissa fell into a dilemma.


    "Go, follow Daddy back to take care of your sister. I''ll go back once I have calmed down."


    Abigail''s words worried Alissa a little. "Mommy, will you be fine alone?"


    "I''ll be fine. Go."


    Caressing her eldest daughter''s head, Abigail smiled. "Don''t feel burdened by this matter. I think Aria


    wouldn''t me you too."


    "Okay, then I''ll go take care of Aria." Nodding her head, Alissa trailed after Greg''s footsteps soon after.


    As she stared at their back silhouettes, Abigail smiled a little.


    I''m really useless. I actually was so worried that I got panic-stricken just now.


    Thinking about this, Abigail smiled slightly, as if she was mocking herself.


    If the others knew about this matter, they would probably not trust my medical skill.


    As she thought of that, there was a sudden noiseing from behind her.


    As she thought of that, there was a sudden noiseing from behind her.


    Upon hearing the noise, Abigail frowned slightly. She wanted to hurriedly turn her head, but a


    handkerchief suddenly covered her mouth and nose. The pungent smell instantly filled her nostril.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    F*ck! I was too careless!


    This was Abigail''sst thought before she fell into darkness.


    As they saw Abigail had fainted, the two men looked around. "Hurry and let''s go! Mr. Buckley may


    come backter. We''re doomed if he catches us."


    Thus, the two men quietly took Abigail away.


    Meanwhile, Greg carried Arianna over to Niene''s ce.


    Niene was shocked when she saw Arianna was soaking wet.


    "What''s the matter? Did she fall into the water?"


    Fearing that his youngest daughter would catch a fever, Greg immediately urged, "Yes. Mrs. Broddes,


    there are spare clothes in our bag. Can you please help me take one over?"


    Not daring to dy, Niene quickly looked for Arianna''s clothes and passed them to Greg.


    In a sh, Greg helped Arianna get changed. He even washed himself up before he saw that Alissa


    came back.


    "Daddy, how''s Aria?"


    "I''m not sure, but she should be alright."


    With that, Greg ced his hand on Arianna''s head and checked her temperature. It''s not that hot. But I


    don''t dare to simply leave her. Based on Arianna''s current body condition, what I''m most afraid of is


    that she will run a fever.


    Looking back suddenly, Greg did not catch sight of Abigail. Thus, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Oh, Mommy asked me toe back first and take care of Aria. She''lle over once she calms


    down."


    While Alissa spoke, she climbed to Arianna''s side and looked at her unconscious sister. Her tears


    started to rain down her cheeks.


    "Aria, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. Please wake up. You can scold me or hit me. If those don''t


    work, you can also push me into the pond." Alissa choked in tears.


    Listening to his eldest daughter, Greg felt rather bad. So, he said, "Aria can''t respond to you now. But,


    don''t do things so recklessly in the future. Do you understand? Aria''s body is weak. You''re her elder


    sister, so you should take care of her."


    "I understand, Daddy. I''ll take good care of Aria in the future."


    Seeing that Alissa was wailing terribly, Niene felt a little distressed.


    "Alright. The children are still young. You can teach them slowly in the future. Oh, why isn''t Dr. Kain


    back yet?"


    Niene discovered Abigail''s name and upation through Greg.


    Her daughter is unconscious. Even if she is a doctor and has performed emergency treatment for


    Arianna, she shoulde back to take a look at her by now.


    At once, Greg''s heart was in pain a little.


    "Mrs. Broddes, help me look after the kids. I''ll go look for Abbie."


    Greg suddenly remembered Abigail''s pale face from earlier.


    She must have been terrified at that time, right? After all, Arianna has asthma and is different from the


    normal children.


    "Go! Go! I''ll watch the children."


    Niene could see a hint of worry through Greg''s eyes.


    It looks like he''s really in love.


    Niene was actually d to see this happen.


    Dr. Kain is way better than Genevieve.


    Greg hurriedly headed back to the original spot, but he did not catch sight of Abigail''s silhouette.


    "Abbie? Abigail!"


    All of a sudden, Greg became uneasy.


    So, he quickly looked around most of the ces in the surrounding area. Yet, he still could not find


    Abigail.


    That''s odd! Arianna fell into the water, and Abigail was worried sick. As a mother, Abigail would never


    leave her child. Something must have happened to her!


    When this thought shed through Greg''s mind, his eyes suddenly turned cold as his face became


    gloomy.


    My woman has gone missing in my territory! If news about this breaks out, I will be put to utter shame!


    However, the main point is¡ªwho''s able to silently kidnap Abbie under my surveince? Abigail is no


    weakdy, and she can put up a fight. But there''s no trace indicating a fight broke out here. So, she


    was obviously taken by special means.


    As she thought of thot, there wos o sudden noiseing from behind her.


    Upon heoring the noise, Abigoil frowned slightly. She wonted to hurriedly turn her heod, but o


    hondkerchief suddenly covered her mouth ond nose. The pungent smell instontly filled her nostril.


    F*ck! I wos too coreless!


    This wos Abigoil''s lost thought before she fell into dorkness.


    As they sow Abigoil hod fointed, the two men looked oround. "Hurry ond let''s go! Mr. Buckley moy


    come bock loter. We''re doomed if he cotches us."


    Thus, the two men quietly took Abigoil owoy.


    Meonwhile, Greg corried Arionno over to Niene''s ploce.


    Niene wos shocked when she sow Arionno wos sooking wet.


    "Whot''s the motter? Did she foll into the woter?"


    Feoring thot his youngest doughter would cotch o fever, Greg immediotely urged, "Yes. Mrs. Broddes,


    there ore spore clothes in our bog. Con you pleose help me toke one over?"


    Not doring to deloy, Niene quickly looked for Arionno''s clothes ond possed them to Greg.


    In o flosh, Greg helped Arionno get chonged. He even woshed himself up before he sow thot Alisso


    come bock.


    "Doddy, how''s Ario?"


    "I''m not sure, but she should be olright."


    With thot, Greg ploced his hond on Arionno''s heod ond checked her temperoture. It''s not thot hot. But I


    don''t dore to simply leove her. Bosed on Arionno''s current body condition, whot I''m most ofroid of is


    thot she will run o fever.


    Looking bock suddenly, Greg did not cotch sight of Abigoil. Thus, he felt o little uneosy.


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Oh, Mommy osked me toe bock first ond toke core of Ario. She''lle over once she colms


    down."


    While Alisso spoke, she climbed to Arionno''s side ond looked ot her unconscious sister. Her teors


    storted to roin down her cheeks.


    "Ario, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. Pleose woke up. You con scold me or hit me. If those don''t


    work, you con olso push me into the pond." Alisso choked in teors.


    Listening to his eldest doughter, Greg felt rother bod. So, he soid, "Ario con''t respond to you now. But,


    don''t do things so recklessly in the future. Do you understond? Ario''s body is weok. You''re her elder


    sister, so you should toke core of her."


    "I understond, Doddy. I''ll toke good core of Ario in the future."


    Seeing thot Alisso wos woiling terribly, Niene felt o little distressed.


    "Alright. The children ore still young. You con teoch them slowly in the future. Oh, why isn''t Dr. Koin


    bock yet?"


    Niene discovered Abigoil''s nome ond upotion through Greg.


    Her doughter is unconscious. Even if she is o doctor ond hos performed emergency treotment for


    Arionno, she shoulde bock to toke o look ot her by now.


    At once, Greg''s heort wos in poin o little.


    "Mrs. Broddes, help me look ofter the kids. I''ll go look for Abbie."


    Greg suddenly remembered Abigoil''s pole foce from eorlier.


    She must hove been terrified ot thot time, right? After oll, Arionno hos osthmo ond is different from the


    normol children.


    "Go! Go! I''ll wotch the children."


    Niene could see o hint of worry through Greg''s eyes.


    It looks like he''s reolly in love.


    Niene wos octuolly glod to see this hoppen.


    Dr. Koin is woy better thon Genevieve.


    Greg hurriedly heoded bock to the originol spot, but he did not cotch sight of Abigoil''s silhouette.


    "Abbie? Abigoil!"


    All of o sudden, Greg be uneosy.


    So, he quickly looked oround most of the ploces in the surrounding oreo. Yet, he still could not find


    Abigoil.


    Thot''s odd! Arionno fell into the woter, ond Abigoil wos worried sick. As o mother, Abigoil would never


    leove her child. Something must hove hoppened to her!


    When this thought floshed through Greg''s mind, his eyes suddenly turned cold os his foce be


    gloomy.


    My womon hos gone missing in my territory! If news obout this breoks out, I will be put to utter shome!


    However, the moin point is¡ªwho''s oble to silently kidnop Abbie under my surveillonce? Abigoil is no


    weok lody, ond she con put up o fight. But there''s no troce indicoting o fight broke out here. So, she


    wos obviously token by speciol meons.


    Hence, Greg got down and looked around the ce. As expected, two male footprints appeared in his


    sight. The shoe size is roughly size 9.5, so it''s impossible it was the act of a woman!


    A furious storm stirred up in Greg''s eyes.


    Well! Very well! They dare toy a hand on my woman! I''ll make sure those people regret it for life!


    Greg directly took out his phone and made a call.


    "Troy, I want all the surveince videos of all intersections from Mrs. Broddes'' ce."


    When he heard Greg''s words, Troy was a little stunned.


    "Mr. Buckley, Mrs. Broddes'' ce is in the suburbs, and there is a high-speed motorway exit in the


    middle. There are probably too many surveince videos, so you may not be able to go through them


    all in time."


    "When I ask you to send them to me, you send them to me. Why are you talking so much nonsense?


    Also, gather the members of Night Assassino. I have something that requires their assistance."


    Like snow in a freezing winter, Greg''s voice was so icy cold that it could make people shiver.


    At once, Troy felt his whole body freeze.


    Greg had long stopped using the force of Night Assassino. As a matter of fact, after thepany had


    changed its operation and was legalized 5 years ago, Night Assassino had never appeared in the eyes


    of the public.


    Troy always thought that the Night Assassino had been dismissed by Greg. In fact, it was simr to


    being dismissed now, since the members had gone back to leading normal lives. Some became


    lawyers, some doctors, and some worked as small staff in thepany. Some even started small


    businesses of their own.


    It was no wonder that Troy was in shock when he learned that Greg suddenly wanted to gather the


    members of Night Assassino.


    "Mr. Buckley, are you going to be back in action?"


    "My woman has been kidnapped," Greg uttered, gritting his teeth.


    Despite it being just one sentence, Troy already knew the severity of the matter.


    Thus, he hung up the phone and immediately carried out the task given.


    Greg''s chest was filled with anger, and he felt as if that anger was about to burn out.


    I actually let something happen to Abigail under my nose!


    This kind of anger and self-me altered Greg''s aura. At this moment, he looked like Lucifer. He made


    his way toward Niene, one step at a time.


    It had been a while since Niene saw Greg looking like this. When she saw it, she thought she had gone


    back to the past.


    "Mr. Buckley, what are you¡ª"


    "Mrs. Broddes, please help me take care of my two children. If Aria has a fever, give this person a call,


    and he''lle help you."


    With that, Greg took out a note containing Cody''s phone number and gave it to Niene.


    In the meantime, Alissa was sensitively aware of Greg''s murderous aura. However, she could not see


    Abigail, so she could not help but ask, "Daddy, where''s Mommy?"


    Looking at his daughter''s worried eyes, Greg squatted down and hugged Alissa in his arms. Then, he


    whispered, "Allie, you''re the elder sister. When Mommy and I are not around, you have to take good


    care of Aria and protect her. Understand?"


    "I will! Daddy, where are you going?" Alissa looked at Greg, who was a little familiar and a little


    unfamiliar in front of her. She seemed to see the look of her Papa, Hugh, before he left for his missions.


    But Daddy looks way cooler than Papa.


    Looking at Alissa, Greg whispered, "I''m going to bring Mommy home."


    "Mommy will be alright, right?"


    Alissa had already vaguely felt something. Her little hands tugged on Greg''s shirt tightly as anxiety and


    worry shed in her eyes.


    "She will."


    Greg smiled, but a trace of bloodthirstiness shed in his eyes.


    Whoever did this is going to pay since they dare to touch my woman!

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Ssh! Abigail was woken up by a pail of icy cold water. Although the icy cold temperature instantly


    woke her up, her mind felt a sharp pain.


    F*ck! Someone drugged me with chloroform!


    As soon as the thought came into her mind, Abigail instantly squinted her eyes. Then, she looked


    around with a sharp gaze, only to find that she had been tied up. There was a person sitting in front of


    her, and that person was Quinn.


    Upon seeing Quinn, Abigail immediatelyprehended the situation. "Mr. Milburn, don''t you know


    you''remitting a crime here?"


    At this moment, Abigail felt that her arms and legs were sore and painful. Her head was also aching


    terribly. No doubt, these were the after-effects of chloroform.


    Yet, Quinn did not seem to care at all. He looked at Abigail and sneered, "I''d begged you before, but


    you didn''t agree. You want money? I have money. If 5 million isn''t enough, I can give you 8 million, or


    even 10 million. Any figure is fine as long as you agreed to perform the surgery for my wife. Once the


    surgery is sessful, I shall owe you a favor, and in the future, I will be obliged to do whatever you


    request of me. But why won''t you agree?"


    As Abigail looked at the persistence and bigotry in Quinn''s eyes, she could not help feeling a little


    frustrated.


    "I''ve told you before: Your wife is currently not fit to undergo a surgery. Besides, there''s also no need


    for her to undergo any surgery. Her body can''t withstand the risk and stimtion of a surgery at all."


    "I don''t care! Everyone says you''re the best surgeon in the world, and there''s no surgery that you can''t


    perform. The reason for you to refuse performing a surgery for my wife isn''t because her body is unfit


    like you said, but because you''re unwilling to perform it. Am I right? You want to spend time with your


    lover, and you''re afraid that my wife''s surgery will interrupt your dates. Isn''t that right?" All of a sudden,


    Quinn burst into anger, and he abruptly kicked the stool in front of him.


    "Abigail, you''re a doctor! Isn''t it your duty to save lives? How can you disregard my wife''s life for the


    sake of your personal rtionship? How can you?"


    Despite confronting Quinn''s raging state, Abigail simply frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? What does being in a rtionship have to do with me


    saving lives? I''m still going to say the same thing¡ªI can''t perform the surgery for your wife. If we give


    her conservative treatment now, she can still live up to around six months. But once you insist on


    proceeding with the surgery, she''ll instantly die on the surgical bed. I''ve told you these before, and


    Professor Palmer should know too. Could it be that you don''t believe his words?"


    However, instead of subsiding Quinn''s anger, Abigail''s words angered him even further.


    "You still dare mention Professor Palmer? He''s the one who told me that others may not be able to do


    anything about my wife''s illness, but you can definitely cure my wife. Dr. Kain, I''m begging you, please!


    Ever since my wife got married to me, she has never been blessed with a good life. She apanied


    me to endure hardships and was with me when I started my business. Finally, I''m rich now, and I want


    to give her a good life. Yet, she was diagnosed with such an illness. So please, I''m begging you to save


    her. As long as I can cure her, I don''t care if I''ll lose all the money I have. I''m begging you, please?"


    In an instant, Quinn kneeled down in front of Abigail. Without caring if Abigail would agree to help him


    or not, Quinn kept kowtowing to Abigail. Tears glimpsed in his eyes, making people distressed.


    All of a sudden, Abigail felt bad.


    I am a doctor. As long as I can save the person, I''ll definitely do it. I''ll still do it even if the other party is


    penniless. But, Mrs. Milburn truly can''t undergo surgery. If I perform a surgery for her, that means I''m


    sending her to her deathbed in advance. As a doctor, I''m very sure of my judgement.


    At the same time, Abigail was puzzled. I didn''t offend Professor Palmer, so why did he misguide Mr.


    Milburn in such a way? Could it be for the sake of medical research fundings? But disregarding one''s


    life because of this? Is that something a professor, and a doctor, should do?


    At the same time, Abigail was puzzled. I didn''t offend Professor Palmer, so why did he misguide Mr.


    Milburn in such a way? Could it be for the sake of medical research fundings? But disregarding one''s


    life because of this? Is that something a professor, and a doctor, should do?


    Abigail looked at Quinn, who kept kowtowing to her. Then, she said in a sad voice, "Mr. Milburn, I am a


    doctor, not a deity. I can''t treat every patient. I am very moved by the affections between you and your


    wife, but I''m still going to stick with my words. Just apany her. I really can''t perform this surgery."


    Quinn''s kowtow suddenly stopped.


    As he slowly raised his head, Quinn''s teary eyes suddenly turned malevolent. It even carried a trace of


    madness and bigotry. "Abigail, you were given a choice to do it the easy way or the hard way. It looks


    like you''re choosing the hard way, huh?"


    Currently, Quinn looked like an evil spirit. His eyes were staring at Abigail. It was as if as long as Abigail


    answered ''yes'', he would charge toward her and tear her into pieces.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Abigail slightly frowned. She had met such family members of her patients before, but she had never


    seen any with such persistence and madness. Mostly, they would just reprimand her for being


    heartless.


    Abigail knew that the deeper Quinn''s feelings had for his wife, the more danger she might be in. I need


    to figure out a way to save myself.


    Although Arianna had taken the medicine, one could not identify whether she was having a fever or not


    because of her health condition.


    As she thought of her youngest daughter, Abigail''s eyes turned cold.


    I will save anyone regardless of circumstances and without distinction as well as privileges. But I''m


    really angry when I''m being forced in such a way.


    A scalpel slid down Abigail''s sleeve.


    Silently holding the scalpel with her fingers, Abigail cut the rope that was tying her up.


    When he saw that Abigail was silent, Quinn''s gaze on her grew even colder. He could not help but


    be more agitated.


    "Don''t think that I don''t dare to hurt you! If you don''t perform the surgery for my wife today, I will ruin


    you. Since I can''t even use the best surgeon in the world to help me, let there be no best surgeon in


    the world from now on!" Quinn did not look like he was joking at all.


    At some point, Quinn suddenly had a cold dagger in his hand. Step by step, he approached Abigail.


    "I''m going to ask you again: Are you going to perform the surgery for my wife?"


    Quinn had already put the dagger against Abigail''s neck. It even pierced into her fair neck, considering


    the de was incredibly sharp. A drop of bright red blood suddenly flowed out.


    The slight pain made Abigail''s eyes grow even colder.


    "Mr. Milburn, you''d better know what you''re doing!"


    "Of course I do! I''m killing someone! It''s murder! But, what about it? If my wife can''t live, then what''s the


    meaning for me to stay alive? As for you, you''re a doctor, yet you have no sense of duty. I can be


    considered as helping society to clear off pests like you!"


    Quinn eximed with extreme moral earnestness. Yet, Abigail merely wanted to scoff at his face.


    Using the dagger, Abigail hastily cut the rope.


    With a snap, the rope was cut open.


    A trace of relief and joy shed in Abigail''s heart.


    "Mr. Milburn, I''ll give you another chance! Get the dagger away from me. Don''t force me."


    I can be kind, but I must not let myself fall into danger and death. I still have my daughters, whom I


    need to look after, so I can''t afford to die here.


    Abigail''s coldness made Quinn stunned for a moment. Later, when he realized that he was actually


    frightened by Abigail''s gaze, Quinn could not help yelling furiously, "Shut up! I''ll give you another


    chance. Otherwise¡ª"


    At the some time, Abigoil wos puzzled. I didn''t offend Professor Polmer, so why did he misguide Mr.


    Milburn in such o woy? Could it be for the soke of medicol reseorch fundings? But disregording one''s


    life becouse of this? Is thot something o professor, ond o doctor, should do?


    Abigoil looked ot Quinn, who kept kowtowing to her. Then, she soid in o sod voice, "Mr. Milburn, I om o


    doctor, not o deity. I con''t treot every potient. I om very moved by the offections between you ond your


    wife, but I''m still going to stick with my words. Just opony her. I reolly con''t perform this surgery."


    Quinn''s kowtow suddenly stopped.


    As he slowly roised his heod, Quinn''s teory eyes suddenly turned molevolent. It even corried o troce of


    modness ond bigotry. "Abigoil, you were given o choice to do it the eosy woy or the hord woy. It looks


    like you''re choosing the hord woy, huh?"


    Currently, Quinn looked like on evil spirit. His eyes were storing ot Abigoil. It wos os if os long os Abigoil


    onswered ''yes'', he would chorge toword her ond teor her into pieces.


    Abigoil slightly frowned. She hod met such fomily members of her potients before, but she hod never


    seen ony with such persistence ond modness. Mostly, they would just reprimond her for being


    heortless.


    Abigoil knew thot the deeper Quinn''s feelings hod for his wife, the more donger she might be in. I need


    to figure out o woy to sove myself.


    Although Arionno hod token the medicine, one could not identify whether she wos hoving o fever or not


    becouse of her heolth condition.


    As she thought of her youngest doughter, Abigoil''s eyes turned cold.


    I will sove onyone regordless of circumstonces ond without distinction os well os privileges. But I''m


    reolly ongry when I''m being forced in such o woy.


    A scolpel slid down Abigoil''s sleeve.


    Silently holding the scolpel with her fingers, Abigoil cut the rope thot wos tying her up.


    When he sow thot Abigoil wos silent, Quinn''s goze on her grew even colder. He could not help but


    be more ogitoted.


    "Don''t think thot I don''t dore to hurt you! If you don''t perform the surgery for my wife todoy, I will ruin


    you. Since I con''t even use the best surgeon in the world to help me, let there be no best surgeon in


    the world from now on!" Quinn did not look like he wos joking ot oll.


    At some point, Quinn suddenly hod o cold dogger in his hond. Step by step, he opprooched Abigoil.


    "I''m going to osk you ogoin: Are you going to perform the surgery for my wife?"


    Quinn hod olreody put the dogger ogoinst Abigoil''s neck. It even pierced into her foir neck, considering


    the blode wos incredibly shorp. A drop of bright red blood suddenly flowed out.


    The slight poin mode Abigoil''s eyes grow even colder.


    "Mr. Milburn, you''d better know whot you''re doing!"


    "Of course I do! I''m killing someone! It''s murder! But, whot obout it? If my wife con''t live, then whot''s the


    meoning for me to stoy olive? As for you, you''re o doctor, yet you hove no sense of duty. I con be


    considered os helping society to cleor off pests like you!"


    Quinn excloimed with extreme morol eornestness. Yet, Abigoil merely wonted to scoff ot his foce.


    Using the dogger, Abigoil hostily cut the rope.


    With o snop, the rope wos cut open.


    A troce of relief ond joy floshed in Abigoil''s heort.


    "Mr. Milburn, I''ll give you onother chonce! Get the dogger owoy from me. Don''t force me."


    I con be kind, but I must not let myself foll into donger ond deoth. I still hove my doughters, whom I


    need to look ofter, so I con''t offord to die here.


    Abigoil''s coldness mode Quinn stunned for o moment. Loter, when he reolized thot he wos octuolly


    frightened by Abigoil''s goze, Quinn could not help yelling furiously, "Shut up! I''ll give you onother


    chonce. Otherwise¡ª"


    Bang! Before Quinn could finish speaking, the door was kicked open with a loud noise.


    At the same time, Abigail suddenly did a w knife movement and directly buckled Quinn on the chair.


    "Honey!" A rapid yet weak cry pierced into their eardrums.


    Following the sound of the voice, Abigail saw Greg walk in like Lucifer. He was full of killing intent, and


    behind him was a woman who had been detained. She was looking at Quinn in Abigail''s hand, feeling


    nervous and worried.


    "Darling? How did youe here? Who are you guys?" Quinn suddenly got emotional.


    Abigail was a little stunned.


    I did think that Greg would look for me after I was kidnapped, but I didn''t expect him toe so quickly.


    Simr event had happened before, and Abigail solved it all by herself. Therefore, she did not have any


    hope for the incident that took ce this time. Yet, Greg came to save her, looking like a deity.


    Abigail could notprehend what was in her heart. It was true that she could solve everything in front


    of her. But because Greg showed up, her emotions stirred up a little.


    "Why did youe?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    The two of them started talking at the same time, but the wordsing out of their mouths were


    different.


    Greg''s eyes were filled with immense anger. The moment he approached Abigail, he stretched out his


    legs and kicked Quinn out of Abigail''s grip.


    "Troy, destroy his hand!" Greg was so full of killing intent that his aura even brought the surrounding air


    down to freezing point.


    "No, don''t hurt my husband! It''s all my fault! It''s me! If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have done such a


    thing! Please, don''t hurt him!" Teal Reeves, who was Quinn''s wife, cried devastatingly.


    Troy looked at Greg slightly. In Greg''s eyes, there was only the blood on Abigail''s neck.


    It was so dazzling yet so distressing.


    "What are you waiting for? Troy, have you been living such afortable life that you''ve forgotten what


    your past profession was? Can you do it or not? If you can''t do it, go home and farm!" Greg''s rage was


    unleashed like a typhoon.


    Troy shivered. He did not dare to dy any longer. So, he stepped forward and broke Quinn''s right


    hand with a crack.


    "Argh!" Quinn''s whole body was breaking in cold sweat.


    With her voice sounding hoarse, Teal cried out, "Please don''t make things difficult for him! If you want


    to kill someone, kill me. I am the culprit. Kill me!"


    Upon hearing Teal''s cry, Quinn endured the pain. Looking at his wife in front of him, he tried to show a


    smile. "Teal, don''t cry. I''m okay. It doesn''t hurt at all. As long as I can save you, I don''t mind even if they


    kill me."


    "But I mind! If you''re dead, what''s the point of me being alive? We''ve consulted so many doctors, and


    they all say I can''t be saved. Why can''t you think things through?"


    Teal could not help crying when she heard her husband say those words.


    Although Teal did not know Greg, who was in front of her, she knew he was no ordinary man. After all,


    he was able to locate the Milburn Residence so swiftly and snatch her away under the watchful eyes of


    so many bodyguards.


    It was a pity that her husband acted recklessly because of her illness. He must have provoked


    someone he should not have provoked.


    Greg did not have feelings regarding the affection of this couple. He took a quick step forward, took out


    a clean handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped the blood on Abigail''s neck.


    "Did you get injured elsewhere?" Greg''s eyes shed with worry. Seeing that, Abigail was suddenly


    filled with warmth and affection. She held Greg''s hand and wanted to say that she was fine. However,


    she did not expect that in the next second, Greg would directly pull her hand toward his embrace and


    wrap himself around her.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    The faint smell of tobo mixed with Greg''s special scent enveloped Abigail. Suddenly, the peace of


    mind that she had never felt before came flooding in. It made Abigail have a little sense of sentimental


    attachment and happiness.


    "I''m fine. I''m no weakdy. Even if you didn''te, I''d still be fine. Don''t worry."


    As she said that, Abigail gently patted Greg''s back. Somehow, the words that escaped from her mouth


    upset Greg a little.


    "Can''t you act more like a woman?" Greg asked sullenly, feeling upset.


    I was worried sick. Yet, this woman said she can handle the situation alone, and it''s the same with or


    without me. This feeling of not being needed by my wifey is really terrible.


    As if he wanted to vent out his frustration, but also maybe because of other reasons, Greg abruptly


    lowered his head and kissed Abigail''s cherry lips fiercely.


    Immediately, Abigail''s face crimsoned, and she felt as if it was about to go up in mes.


    Is this man crazy? There are like more than twenty people behind him. What''s he doing now?


    Abigail struggled to free herself.


    However, the more she struggled, the deeper Greg''s kiss got. As a matter of fact, he kissed even


    harder. At that moment, Abigail felt as if Greg wanted to gulf her down with this kiss.


    This devilish man! Scoundrel! Ruffian!


    Seeing that she could not wriggle out, Abigail raised her foot and stepped on the back of Greg''s foot


    violently.


    Greg was in so much pain that he had no choice but to let go of Abigail.


    "Can you be a little more submissive?" Greg was bummed.


    "Can you not kiss me as you wish regardless of the circumstances and ce?" Abigail asked angrily


    instead of answering him. She was nearly suffocated by the kiss.


    Even though there was an angry me flickering in Abigail''s eyes, her whole person was exceptionally


    dazzling.


    All of a sudden, Greg let out augh. Then, he said in a ruffian manner, "No! I will kiss you whenever I


    want. Besides, you went missing. I was worried sick. So, what''s wrong with me kissing you for a while?


    Try touching my heart, which had almost stopped beating!" As he said that, Greg grabbed Abigail''s


    hand and asked her to touch his chest.


    "Can you feel it?"


    Abigail was directly angered to the point of exhaustion.


    In terms of the extent of shamelessness, Greg is second to none!


    Even so, it was him who had surrounded Abigail with warmth. No matter how hard she tried, Abigail


    simply could not get angry.


    Seeing Abigail was ring at him, but the corners of her mouth was slightly raised, Greg instantly


    smiled brightly.


    "Don''t scare me like this in the future. Even if you have the ability to protect yourself, please spare me


    some dignity, alright? Let me feel useful as a man for a little."


    Wow. Such extreme grievanceing from his words.


    Once again, Abigail''s heart skipped a beat.


    Troy could not stand this anymore.


    Before this, I only knew that when Mr. Buckley courted women, he would disregard everything.


    However, I didn''t expect he would mutter those shameless words.


    After that, Troy hurriedly turned his head and signaled others to not look nor listen to what was contrary


    to propriety.


    Meanwhile, Quinn waspletely pissed off.


    I spent money to ask people to kidnap Abigail. It was not to see them showing their affections and


    tormenting my eyes in front of me!


    "Are you two done messing around? Let go of my wife ande at me!"


    At once, Quinn''s strong voice attracted Greg''s attention.


    After making sure that Abigail was not in any danger, Greg directly evoked the stool that was originally


    bounding Abigail and sat down. Then, he involuntarily ced Abigail on hisp.


    "Let go of me!" Abigail felt extremely embarrassed.


    Why does this man always act on impulse?


    Greg ignored Abigail''s resistance. Instead, he hugged her tightly. Then, he looked at Quinn''s angry


    expression and said with a smirk, "Let go of your wife? Why?"


    Quinn looked at Greg with a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. It even had a trace of killing


    intent. Quinn could not help but be stunned.


    Quinn looked at Greg with a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. It even had a trace of killing


    intent. Quinn could not help but be stunned.


    "Wife and children should not be implicated in this matter. Can you all not¡ª"


    "Wife and children should not be implicated, you say? Then, I shall ask you¡ªcould it be that my


    woman is a guy?"


    Greg''s ability to twist words was really something else. Yet, he could make his words sound so logical


    and grandiose.


    Abigail immediately turned her head.


    This man is simply too shameless!


    When he was asked that by Greg, Quinn instantly paused for a moment.


    "She''s a female."


    "Then why did you kidnap her? Why didn''t you kidnap me? Isn''t kidnapping me to threaten her more


    effective than directly kidnapping her?"


    Greg''s remarks shook Quinn.


    That''s right! Why didn''t I think of kidnapping the person Abigail cares about the most in order to


    threaten her?


    Seeing that Quinn was really thinking about this possibility, Abigail sighed slightly. Meanwhile, Troy


    could not stand seeing Quinn''s stupidity.


    Kidnap Greg? I''m afraid he''d face a consequence even more dreadful than this. However, this fool is


    still seriously thinking about Greg''s suggestion. He is seriously like no other!


    Unlike Quinn, Teal was clear-headed. Seeing that her husband was being toyed by Greg, she could not


    help sobbing. "Sir, I know that my husband has offended you, and I can see that you all are not


    ordinary people. Because of my health, my husband was anxious and did such a stupid thing. I know


    it''s not enough of a reason for him to make mistakes. I just wish you wouldsh out your anger at me.


    I''m dying, but my husband has a great future. So, please let him go. I''m the original culprit. I''m the one


    who made him jump headfirst into danger. Thisdy was hurt by my husband. Sir, tell me: What should


    I do in order for you to vent your anger? As long as you say it, I will do it. I simply hope you can let my


    husband go."


    Teal''s voice was not loud, and she was stammering. This in turn made people feel very sorry for her as


    they listened to her.


    When Quinn heard his wife say this, he immediately roared, "Teal, you won''t die! This woman is called


    Abigail Kain. She''s known as the best surgeon in the world, and there is no failed surgery in her hands.


    As long as she is willing to save you , you still have hope."


    Seeing Quinn being like this, Abigail sighed and said, "Mr. Milburn, like I said, I can''t perform this


    operation. Please spend the rest of the time left with Mrs. Milburn wisely."


    "No! You can do it! You just don''t want to help us, do you? You just¡ª"


    Before Quinn could finish his words, the dagger in Greg''s hand flew out. It brushed against the side of


    Quinn''s ear and pierced into the wall behind him. The entire dagger was submerged, showing the force


    it was thrown with.


    If the main purpose of this dagger was to pierce into the body of a person, the oue would be


    unimaginable.


    At the sight of that, Teal almost fainted.


    Drops of cold sweat dripped down Quinn''s forehead. He was dumbfounded.


    Just now, he clearly felt the feeling of brushing past death.


    He always thought he was not afraid of death. However, he was really afraid just now.


    Greg said indifferently, "She already said your wife can''t be saved. So, what are you still babbling


    about? She is a human being, not a deity. If all diseases could be cured, would there still be dead


    people in this world? I dare you to force my woman again."


    Without a doubt, this was an obvious threat.


    Quinn pursed his lips and said, "But she is the best surgeon in the world."


    "The best surgeon in the world is also a human being. Let''s forget the fact that she said that your wife


    can''t be saved. Even if she can, why does she have to save your wife?"


    Quinn looked ot Greg with o smile, but the smile did not reoch his eyes. It even hod o troce of killing


    intent. Quinn could not help but be stunned.


    "Wife ond children should not be implicoted in this motter. Con you oll not¡ª"


    "Wife ond children should not be implicoted, you soy? Then, I sholl osk you¡ªcould it be thot my


    womon is o guy?"


    Greg''s obility to twist words wos reolly something else. Yet, he could moke his words sound so logicol


    ond grondiose.


    Abigoil immediotely turned her heod.


    This mon is simply too shomeless!


    When he wos osked thot by Greg, Quinn instontly poused for o moment.


    "She''s o femole."


    "Then why did you kidnop her? Why didn''t you kidnop me? Isn''t kidnopping me to threoten her more


    effective thon directly kidnopping her?"


    Greg''s remorks shook Quinn.


    Thot''s right! Why didn''t I think of kidnopping the person Abigoil cores obout the most in order to


    threoten her?


    Seeing thot Quinn wos reolly thinking obout this possibility, Abigoil sighed slightly. Meonwhile, Troy


    could not stond seeing Quinn''s stupidity.


    Kidnop Greg? I''m ofroid he''d foce o consequence even more dreodful thon this. However, this fool is


    still seriously thinking obout Greg''s suggestion. He is seriously like no other!


    Unlike Quinn, Teol wos cleor-heoded. Seeing thot her husbond wos being toyed by Greg, she could not


    help sobbing. "Sir, I know thot my husbond hos offended you, ond I con see thot you oll ore not


    ordinory people. Becouse of my heolth, my husbond wos onxious ond did such o stupid thing. I know


    it''s not enough of o reoson for him to moke mistokes. I just wish you would losh out your onger ot me.


    I''m dying, but my husbond hos o greot future. So, pleose let him go. I''m the originol culprit. I''m the one


    who mode him jump heodfirst into donger. This lody wos hurt by my husbond. Sir, tell me: Whot should


    I do in order for you to vent your onger? As long os you soy it, I will do it. I simply hope you con let my


    husbond go."


    Teol''s voice wos not loud, ond she wos stommering. This in turn mode people feel very sorry for her os


    they listened to her.


    When Quinn heord his wife soy this, he immediotely roored, "Teol, you won''t die! This womon is colled


    Abigoil Koin. She''s known os the best surgeon in the world, ond there is no foiled surgery in her honds.


    As long os she is willing to sove you , you still hove hope."


    Seeing Quinn being like this, Abigoil sighed ond soid, "Mr. Milburn, like I soid, I con''t perform this


    operotion. Pleose spend the rest of the time left with Mrs. Milburn wisely."


    "No! You con do it! You just don''t wont to help us, do you? You just¡ª"


    Before Quinn could finish his words, the dogger in Greg''s hond flew out. It brushed ogoinst the side of


    Quinn''s eor ond pierced into the woll behind him. The entire dogger wos submerged, showing the force


    it wos thrown with.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    If the moin purpose of this dogger wos to pierce into the body of o person, the oue would be


    unimoginoble.


    At the sight of thot, Teol olmost fointed.


    Drops of cold sweot dripped down Quinn''s foreheod. He wos dumbfounded.


    Just now, he cleorly felt the feeling of brushing post deoth.


    He olwoys thought he wos not ofroid of deoth. However, he wos reolly ofroid just now.


    Greg soid indifferently, "She olreody soid your wife con''t be soved. So, whot ore you still bobbling


    obout? She is o humon being, not o deity. If oll diseoses could be cured, would there still be deod


    people in this world? I dore you to force my womon ogoin."


    Without o doubt, this wos on obvious threot.


    Quinn pursed his lips ond soid, "But she is the best surgeon in the world."


    "The best surgeon in the world is olso o humon being. Let''s forget the foct thot she soid thot your wife


    con''t be soved. Even if she con, why does she hove to sove your wife?"


    "I-I have money. I can pay her."


    Quinn looked up abruptly.


    However, Greg merely sneered, "Does my woman look like she''s short of money?"


    Quinn looked at Abigail. Although she was not wearing branded items, she was indeed a low-key rich


    person, considering she was wearing custom-made clothes.


    At that moment, Quinn did not know what to say.


    Gently holding Greg''s hand, Abigail whispered, "Cast aside your ruffian aura."


    "I''m defending you against injustice!" Greg frowned slightly.


    "There''s no need."


    With that, Abigail wanted to stand up from Greg''sp, but the man refused to let go.


    "Let go!"


    "No, I won''t!"


    At this moment, Greg was fighting with Abigail like a child.


    Abigail had really lost her temper, and she ignored the man directly. She looked at Quinn and Teal, and


    said in a low voice, "I can prescribe a medicine for Mrs. Milburn to take back. Even so, this medicine


    can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Mrs. Milburn, besides dying the development of


    the illness and controlling it, we have no other ways to treat you. If we''re curing you through


    conservative treatment, it is estimated that you should be able to live for 6 months. If you take extra


    care, it may be longer. It''s just that this is the best that I can do to help you."


    Teal was stunned. She never thought that even though Quinn had gone so far, Abigail would still be


    willing to help them.


    Teal struggled to kneel down in front of Abigail.


    "Dr. Kain, I''m sorry. I apologize on his behalf. I don''t care how long I can live. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an


    eye on him in the future and never let him do the things he did today. If he still does it to you, I will


    directly end my life in front of him, breaking his intentions."


    "Teal, what nonsense are you talking about?" Quinn was thoroughly frightened. He knew that although


    his wife looked gentle outwardly, she was actually tough on the inside. Once she gave her words, she


    would absolutely keep her promise.


    Quinn''s whole body went limp.


    "I don''t want you to die. I just want to have a good life with you for a few more years. Why is God not


    willing to fulfill my wish?"


    At this moment, Quinn, a grown man, was crying like a baby.


    Abigail''s heart was terribly ufortable.


    Humans are so insignificant and powerless in the face of disease. Even though I am skilled in


    medicine, I still cannot battle against death itself.


    Also, Quinn''s feelings for Teal moved Abigail a little.


    Abigail wanted to get up, but Greg''s embrace was tight. This annoyed Abigail a little.


    "Let go of me! I''m going to check on her!"


    Noticing Abigail''s mood swings, Greg did not stop her this time. He immediately let go of her.


    Then, Abigail came to Teal. Reaching out her hand, she checked on Teal''s pulse. Initially, she thought it


    was nothing, but suddenly, she said, "How strange."


    "Dr. Kain, is there still hope?"


    Quinn''s arm hurt so badly that it hurt even with the slightest movement. Still, he disregarded the pain.


    He wanted to get up and go to Abigail, but Troy stopped him directly.


    "Mr. Milburn, if you don''t want your other hand to be detached, you''d better cooperate."


    Greg nced at Quinn lightly, and then turned his attention to Abigail.


    My woman is so cool! Her frowning look when she''s checking on the patient is even cooler!


    Out of the blue, Greg took out his mobile phone and snapped photos of Abigail as she was checking


    Teal''s pulse.


    No one dared to speak, and the sound of cameras taking pictures resounded throughout the house.


    In an instant, Abigail felt there were a million alpacas galloping through her heart.


    This dork!


    Abigail cursed inwardly, and her brows furrowed even tighter. As she checked on Teal''s body, Abigail


    thought, Hmm¡­ things just got interesting.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Seeing how unpredictable Abigail''s demeanor was, Quinn was so anxious that he didn''t even dare to


    breathe too loudly. Nevertheless, the slightest glimmer of hope bloomed in him. Perhaps, Dr. Kain is


    able to perform surgery on my wife!


    He was still hung up on the idea of surgery. On the other hand, Abigail had already released her grip on


    Teal.


    Even though only such a short time had passed, Teal was already drenched in sweat. She was so


    weak that she looked like she could copse at any time. In addition, Abigail''s nose was filled with a


    faint stench when a gentle breeze blew by. This scent allowed her to make a rough diagnosis. "Mr.


    Milburn, your wife has been poisoned."


    As soon as those words left Abigail''s mouth, Quinn nked out in shock.


    "What did you say!?"


    He tried to stand up, only for Troy to pin him to the ground by stepping on him.


    "Mr. Milburn, I''ve said this before: Please cooperate with us."


    "No!" Teal couldn''t help feeling heartbroken when she saw how Quinn was being treated because of


    her.


    Meanwhile, Abigail studied the husband and wife. She was unable to determine whether the love


    between them was real or fake. As she mentioned earlier, Teal''s body was inoperable; she would die


    on the operating table if she underwent surgery. Most men would not be so radical. However, Quinn


    had not only refused to listen to Abigail but also kidnapped her to force her to perform surgery on Teal.


    The most suspicious point was that the poison in Teal''s body was a slow-acting poison. In other words,


    she had been chronically poisoned for many years.


    A sudden thought popped up in Abigail''s head. Could it be that Mr. Milburn actually wants his wife to


    die?


    The look in her eyes turned marginally colder when that thought crossed her mind. By the time she


    looked at him again, there was no warmth left in her eyes.


    "I can''t save your wife. She is on the verge of death, and I will not involve myself with a patient like this.


    However, you disgust me very much. I can''t let you bring your wife back just so you can find another


    chance to disrupt my life again. Let''s do things this way instead¡ªI will take your wife with me. If you


    don''t disturb me for the next two weeks, then I will send her back. But, if you cause trouble for me, then


    I cannot guarantee whether your wife will live."


    Her words stunned both Quinn and Teal.


    "Dr. Kain, that''s kidnapping!" Quinn was the first to recover from his shock. A trace of hostility shed


    across his eyes quickly.


    She sneered at those words. "You talk as if you didn''t kidnap me yourself. What''s the matter? You can


    kidnap me, but I can''t keep your wife with me for a few days?"


    What an arrogant question! Even so, he could not think of anything to say in response.


    Although Greg had no idea what Abigail was up to, he could see that she had made up her mind. Thus,


    he stood upzily from the chair and turned to Troy. "Has the video of Mr. Milburn kidnapping my


    woman been saved?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Yes, it has, Mr. Buckley."


    "Send it to Mr. Milburn." Greg walked over to Quinn and sneered. "My woman is not discussing this


    matter with you; she is informing you about her decision. Got it?"


    After he finished speaking and cast him a look, he took Teal away with him.


    "My wife! Let go of my wife!" Quinn struggled, but he was firmly pinned underfoot by Troy. His


    expression was particrly miserable.


    Teal looked like she wanted to say something, but her body refused to listen to her and she fainted.


    On another note, the annoyance and hostility that shed through Quinn''s eyes did not escape


    Abigail''s notice. As far as she was concerned, she did not like troublesome matters. At the same time,


    she did not wish to see a life withering in front of her either. Since I''ve already met this person, I might


    as well just consider it as doing a good deed.


    She nced at Greg and calmly said, "Let that man go. I''m hungry."


    "Let''s go. I will bring you out for dinner." Greg''s ruthless facial features immediately softened


    considerably. He quickly stepped forward, wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and walked out with


    her very intimately.


    Troy felt a little sick in the stomach. Can I refuse to witness these inexplicable lovey-dovey acts!?


    Troy felt a little sick in the stomach. Can I refuse to witness these inexplicable lovey-dovey acts!?


    Noticing that Quinn was staring at Greg''s back pensively, Troy kindly gave Quinn some advice. "Dr.


    Kain is the person Mr. Buckley loves the most in his life. If you''re smart, you''ll find that it''s best not to


    provoke him. Otherwise, it''ll be toote for regrets in the future. This is my sincere advice to you,


    buddy."


    After saying that, he released Quinn and left with the others.


    Abigail got into the car and nced frowningly at Teal, who had fallen unconscious. Where should I put


    her?


    Greg noticed the frown on Abigail''s face and asked puzzledly, "Why did you take in such a sickly and


    dying person?"


    "I suspect she is being poisoned by Mr. Milburn, which resulted in her body bing the way it is now.


    Although I have no idea if I can save her, I don''t wish for her to die right in front of me for no reason


    now that I''ve met her."


    He felt touched by her words. The business he ran was very different, so he had long been trained to


    be ruthless. Be that as it may, he never expected for her to be so soft and kind on the inside when she


    looked so cold and arrogant on the outside.


    In the past, he would have thought of women like her as nothing but fools. He felt that the life or death


    of other people was none of his business; it was enough so long as he lived his own life and minded his


    own business.


    But in any case, she was his woman now, so it didn''t matter whether she was foolish or stupid. In the


    worst case, he would just have to support her from behind. With that thought in mind, he nced at


    Teal indifferently and asked, "Do you need any background information on Mr. Milburn?"


    "If you can get your hands on it, yes. Thank you."


    Abigail smiled brightly. Her smile was so dazzling that Greg immediately felt as though hundreds of


    flowers were blooming in front of him, and his heart throbbed in response. Without warning, he grabbed


    her by the back of her head and pulled her in for a kiss.


    On the other hand, she almost wanted to throw her hands up in exasperation at this man who kissed


    her without a warning. She was finally released just as she was about to suffocate. ring at him


    angrily, she said, "Don''t ever kiss me in public again."


    "Can''t do it!"


    "You¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, he stepped on the elerator and drove off. Cheerful music filled


    the inside of the car. It could be seen just how good a mood he was currently in.


    All of a sudden, she remembered about Arianna and asked somewhat worriedly, "How is Aria?"


    "I''ve asked Mrs. Broddes to take care of her. Since I didn''t receive any phone calls, Aria is probably


    fine. Where do you n to send this woman?"


    She considered her options briefly. The security at Allie''s Garden is more reliable. "Let''s send her to the


    vi at Allie''s Garden."


    Greg was a little unhappy when he heard that Teal was going to be sent back to Allie''s Garden.


    However, he knew Abigail''s temperament. She would not change her mind once she had decided on


    something. Thus, he involuntarily nced at the unconscious Teal, whose dullplexion indicated


    that she was terminally ill. He was honestly very unwilling to bring such an unlucky person into his


    home.


    "Why don''t we find some ce else for her? I''ll send somebody to watch her."


    Abigail replied without even looking up, "No. I have to detoxify her."


    "She didn''t ask you to do anything. Aren''t you just asking for trouble?" If you have the time, why don''t


    you spend it with me instead? he muttered to himself in his heart.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t even look at him. She searched up something on her phone and


    simultaneously murmured softly, "Don''t look for me for the next few days unless it''s for something


    important."


    Huh? Am I being abandoned? He immediately felt so depressed that he could die. "Abigail Kain, you


    are my girlfriend!"


    Troy felt o little sick in the stomoch. Con I refuse to witness these inexplicoble lovey-dovey octs!?


    Noticing thot Quinn wos storing ot Greg''s bock pensively, Troy kindly gove Quinn some odvice. "Dr.


    Koin is the person Mr. Buckley loves the most in his life. If you''re smort, you''ll find thot it''s best not to


    provoke him. Otherwise, it''ll be too lote for regrets in the future. This is my sincere odvice to you,


    buddy."


    After soying thot, he releosed Quinn ond left with the others.


    Abigoil got into the cor ond glonced frowningly ot Teol, who hod follen unconscious. Where should I put


    her?


    Greg noticed the frown on Abigoil''s foce ond osked puzzledly, "Why did you toke in such o sickly ond


    dying person?"


    "I suspect she is being poisoned by Mr. Milburn, which resulted in her body bing the woy it is now.


    Although I hove no ideo if I con sove her, I don''t wish for her to die right in front of me for no reoson


    now thot I''ve met her."


    He felt touched by her words. The business he ron wos very different, so he hod long been troined to


    be ruthless. Be thot os it moy, he never expected for her to be so soft ond kind on the inside when she


    looked so cold ond orrogont on the outside.


    In the post, he would hove thought of women like her os nothing but fools. He felt thot the life or deoth


    of other people wos none of his business; it wos enough so long os he lived his own life ond minded his


    own business.


    But in ony cose, she wos his womon now, so it didn''t motter whether she wos foolish or stupid. In the


    worst cose, he would just hove to support her from behind. With thot thought in mind, he glonced ot


    Teol indifferently ond osked, "Do you need ony bockground informotion on Mr. Milburn?"


    "If you con get your honds on it, yes. Thonk you."


    Abigoil smiled brightly. Her smile wos so dozzling thot Greg immediotely felt os though hundreds of


    flowers were blooming in front of him, ond his heort throbbed in response. Without worning, he grobbed


    her by the bock of her heod ond pulled her in for o kiss.


    On the other hond, she olmost wonted to throw her honds up in exosperotion ot this mon who kissed


    her without o worning. She wos finolly releosed just os she wos obout to suffocote. Gloring ot him


    ongrily, she soid, "Don''t ever kiss me in public ogoin."


    "Con''t do it!"


    "You¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, he stepped on the elerotor ond drove off. Cheerful music filled


    the inside of the cor. It could be seen just how good o mood he wos currently in.


    All of o sudden, she remembered obout Arionno ond osked somewhot worriedly, "How is Ario?"


    "I''ve osked Mrs. Broddes to toke core of her. Since I didn''t receive ony phone colls, Ario is probobly


    fine. Where do you plon to send this womon?"


    She considered her options briefly. The security ot Allie''s Gorden is more relioble. "Let''s send her to the


    villo ot Allie''s Gorden."


    Greg wos o little unhoppy when he heord thot Teol wos going to be sent bock to Allie''s Gorden.


    However, he knew Abigoil''s temperoment. She would not chonge her mind once she hod decided on


    something. Thus, he involuntorily glonced ot the unconscious Teol, whose dullplexion indicoted


    thot she wos terminolly ill. He wos honestly very unwilling to bring such on unlucky person into his


    home.


    "Why don''t we find some ploce else for her? I''ll send somebody to wotch her."


    Abigoil replied without even looking up, "No. I hove to detoxify her."


    "She didn''t osk you to do onything. Aren''t you just osking for trouble?" If you hove the time, why don''t


    you spend it with me insteod? he muttered to himself in his heort.


    Unfortunotely, she didn''t even look ot him. She seorched up something on her phone ond


    simultoneously murmured softly, "Don''t look for me for the next few doys unless it''s for something


    importont."


    Huh? Am I being obondoned? He immediotely felt so depressed thot he could die. "Abigoil Koin, you


    ore my girlfriend!"


    "It''s more important to detoxify her! I''m busy!" Her eyebrows were furrowed slightly as she studied


    something on her phone. All her replies to him were so half-hearted that they drove him mad with rage.


    Does this woman have any self-awareness of how to be somebody''s girlfriend!? Nevertheless, he


    suppressed his rage when he saw how tired she looked and quickly sent Teal to her house in Allie''s


    Garden.


    Meanwhile, Abigail made a phone call and asked Amy to return. After that, she borrowed some men


    from Greg to act as bodyguards outside the vi. Lifting her arm, she nced at her watch. Four hours


    have passed since Arianna fell into the water. Since there have been no phone calls so far, she is


    probably doing fine.


    She mulled over things for a bit. I''m worried that Mr. Milburn might make a desperate attempt toe


    and rescue Teal. Would the children be implicated in the situation? Unable to help herself, she turned


    to the obviously fuming man beside her and asked, "Do you have any other vis? We can send Aria


    and Allie there."


    "Are you afraid that I won''t be able to keep the children safe?" Greg asked through gritted teeth. If this


    woman dares to say yes, I''ll definitely make her sorry! I will!


    Upon hearing the sound of gnashing teeth, she raised her head slightly and immediately saw his


    furious expression of being abandoned and doubted. She burst outughing in response. "I''m going to


    detoxify her, so I''m worried that it''ll be detrimental for the children if they are too close. You know how


    Aria''s condition is. The air quality requirements due to her asthma are insanely high. It has nothing to


    do with whether or not you can protect them. Besides, how can you possibly fail to protect your


    daughter?"


    Herst sentence calmed the rage burning in his heart. Doesn''t that mean she thinks that I''m


    awesome? With that thought in mind, he calmed down significantly. "I''ve already had the other vis


    renovated. I''ll ask Troy if the renovations have beenpleted. If they are done, then I will send the


    children over. I''ll ask Mrs. Nova to go with them so that somebody will be there to take care of them."


    "Okay." The arrangements he made did not worry her in the slightest.


    Amy arrived soon, which surprised Greg. "Weren''t you at Marona?"


    "Dr. Kain asked me to returnst night. She mentioned that there was something for me to do."


    Her answer was neither humble nor arrogant, which astonished him once more. Usually, most women


    would hold affection in their eyes whenever they saw him. Both Amy and Abigail sure are


    temperamental. How can they be so indifferent toward me? Although he was very curious about this


    matter, he did not try to get to the bottom of things. No matter how arrogant Abigail''s people were, he


    could tolerate them as long as they did not cause trouble for him.


    Seeing that Amy was here, Abigail issued instructions in a soft voice. "Prepare arge wooden barrel


    for a medicinal bath. Later, I will prescribe some medicine. Arrange for somebody to prepare them. The


    medicinal bath should be prepared inside the wooden barrel ording to the proportions given. Then,


    let Teal soak in the medicinal bath for an hour¡ªnot a minute more and not a minute less. I will return as


    soon as possible."


    "Okay." Amy did not have any other inquiries, so she simply did as Abigail instructed.


    After Abigail prescribed the medicine needed, she changed into a new set of clothes. She frowned


    slightly when she saw Greg smoking by the side. Without a warning, she immediately stepped forward,


    pulled the cigarette out of his mouth, and extinguished it. "No smoking at my ce!"


    Her words left Greg feeling slightly stunned for a moment. Then, he responded with a smirk. "Okay. I


    will do whatever you say, wifey."


    Her face flushed slightly when she heard him calling her ''wifey'', but she did not refute his words.


    At this moment, his phone rang without warning. Thinking that it might be rted to Arianna, she


    immediately became worried.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Greg could sense Abigail''s anxiety. Truth be told, he was also feeling a little worried. Taking his phone


    out without further ado, he nced at the screen and saw that it was indeed a phone call from Niene.


    Hence, he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    He quickly turned on the speakerphone and casually held her hand. His palms were sweating slightly.


    "Mrs. Broddes, is Aria having a fever?"


    Looking at their joined hands, Abigail couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. I''m only feeling nervous.


    There''s no need to be so worried that your palms be sweaty, okay? This man sure is anxious


    whenever ites to me or the children.


    This sensation left her feeling both warm and touched. Lifting her head, she looked at his side profile.


    His facial features are as if they were carved by God. He really is an extremely handsome man.


    He was oblivious to her gaze. All of his attention waspletely focused on the phone call.


    When Niene heard Greg''s worried voice, she hurriedly exined. "No, no. Aria is doing fine. She is just


    a little tired. I simply wanted to ask when you''ll being to pick the children up. It''s gettingte, and it


    gets colder here at night. The clothes the children brought with them are too thin. If you''reing to


    pick the children up, please bring some thicker clothes. By the way, how is Dr. Kain?"


    "She''s fine. She''s right beside me. We''ll be there soon." While speaking, he nced at Abigail and saw


    her staring at his face. Thus, he couldn''t help feeling invigorated. "Did you just realize how handsome I


    am, hmm?"


    "You''re alright." Having been caught staring, Abigail couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. She shook off


    his hand and went upstairs to get two coats for the children beforeing downstairs again.


    Afterward, the two of them drove to Niene''s ce.


    Abigail was still feeling somewhat dizzy due to the effects of the drug. Therefore, she leaned back in


    her seat and closed her eyes to get some rest. Thinking that she was exhausted, Greg turned off the


    music and turned up the heater. Then, he took off his jacket and covered her with it.


    A familiar scent and a feeling of warmth enveloped her. She did not open her eyes, but the corners of


    her mouth lifted slightly. If this is bliss, then I must be blissful right now.


    There was no conversation inside the car, but the atmosphere was unusually warm and peaceful.


    After a while, she unknowingly fell asleep. Her being so defenseless was a phenomenon that had


    never urred before in the past. He did not disturb her either.


    When the car arrived at Niene''s house, Greg lightly turned off the engine and entered the house with


    the children''s coats.


    "Mr. Buckley, you''re here."


    "Daddy!" Alissa was the first to run out. When she saw Greg but not Abigail, she anxiously asked,


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Shh. Mommy''s tired. She fell asleep, so don''t wake her up. I will bring you home."


    "Okay." Upon learning that Abigail was exhausted, she did not dare to talk too loudly lest she disturbed


    Abigail''s rest.


    Arianna had regained consciousness. Herplexion was still a little pale, but she was much more


    spirited than before. As soon as she saw Greg, she looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Daddy,


    for worrying you and Mommy."


    "What are you talking about? You are our daughter. Our only wish is for you to be safe and happy. Let''s


    go. I will bring you home." Greg carried Arianna and said his goodbyes to Niene.


    With this, their trip finally came to an end.


    Abigail was still sleeping when the two children got into the car. However, there was a trace of sweat on


    her forehead. Greg immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped off her sweat. The sight of his


    cautious and loving actions left Alissa and Arianna staring in wide-eyed shock.


    "Oh, my God! Is that really Daddy!? How gentle!" Alissa whispered softly.


    Even though Arianna said nothing, the corners of her mouth lifted in response. Daddy is being really


    nice to Mommy. Are they going to get married soon?


    Nevertheless, the two children were very sensible. They did not say anything and simply sat quietly in


    the backseat.


    Nevertheless, the two children were very sensible. They did not say anything and simply sat quietly in


    the backseat.


    After Greg finished wiping off the sweat for Abigail, he finally started the car and drove toward the city.


    Abigail slept very deeply. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that the car was still driving


    along the road. Thus, she couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Are we not there yet?"


    "Nope. Sleep a little longer." He nced at her lovingly and focused on driving. He was not going very


    fast; the speed of his car was only around 50 or 60 miles per hour.


    He had always liked to drive at high speeds and loved racing with a passion. But, for some inexplicable


    reason, he automatically lowered the speed of the car when he saw her sleeping so soundly. Not only


    did he drive steadily at a speed of no more than 60 miles per hour, he also avoided all the potholes on


    the road.


    Looking at the way she yawned like a child with drowsy eyes that looked slightly dazed, he couldn''t


    help thinking that she was absolutely adorable. At this moment, she had no trace of her usual arrogant


    appearance. He felt as though a feather was caressing his heart lightly; it was ticklish and tempted him


    to do naughtier things. Unfortunately, he had two high-voltage light bulbs sitting in the backseat, so he


    could only fantasize in his head.


    Just as Greg parked the car in front of the gates of a vi, Abigail finally woke uppletely. "Where


    are we?"


    The children were also very curious and quickly pressed themselves against the window to look out.


    This ce could be considered a vi in the middle of the mountains. The scenery was gorgeous and


    the air was fresh. Furthermore, there was a stretch of forest behind the vi that could be regarded as a


    natural oxygen provider.


    Abigail opened the car door and got out of the car. Looking at this vi, she couldn''t help thinking about


    Arianna''s weak constitution and asthma. There was no doubt that this environment was very suitable


    for her.


    She nced at Greg. Despite how much she did for her children over the years, she was still no match


    for his careful consideration. It was not that she was not considerate. It was just that Marona did not


    have many ces like these with sound security.


    "Thank you." Her gratitude was extremely sincere.


    On the contrary, heughed. "I did this for my daughter. What are you thanking me for?"


    Alissa and Arianna climbed out of the car and immediately fell in love with this ce at first nce. It


    was a peaceful and quiet ce.


    "Daddy, is this your vi?"


    "It''s yours from now on." Greg touched the heads of the two children. Then, he carried each child in


    one hand and said, "Come on. Let''s go inside and have a look."


    "Yay!" The childrenughed happily.


    Abigail felt as though something was quietly changing, but she was very happy with these changes.


    Trailing after them, she walked into the vi and was stunned as soon as she opened the door. The


    interior decorations were almost identical to her home in Marona. He even prepared the air purification


    equipment that was specially meant for Arianna in this ce.


    She did not believe that it was a coincidence. Therefore, she couldn''t help recalling the time when he


    came to her home and inquired about her taste in interior decoration. He even made a phone call after


    questioning her about the uses of the equipment. Was this man preparing for this since then?


    The most surprised and delighted were none other than Alissa and Arianna.


    "Wow! This ce is almost identical to our home in Marona!" Alissa immediately leaped onto the sofa


    and flipped over to the other side. Oh, my God! Even the distance between the furniture is identical!


    Nevertheless, the two children were very sensible. They did not soy onything ond simply sot quietly in


    the bockseot.


    After Greg finished wiping off the sweot for Abigoil, he finolly storted the cor ond drove toword the city.


    Abigoil slept very deeply. When she opened her eyes, she discovered thot the cor wos still driving


    olong the rood. Thus, she couldn''t help but osk in confusion, "Are we not there yet?"


    "Nope. Sleep o little longer." He glonced ot her lovingly ond focused on driving. He wos not going very


    fost; the speed of his cor wos only oround 50 or 60 miles per hour.


    He hod olwoys liked to drive ot high speeds ond loved rocing with o possion. But, for some inexplicoble


    reoson, he outomoticolly lowered the speed of the cor when he sow her sleeping so soundly. Not only


    did he drive steodily ot o speed of no more thon 60 miles per hour, he olso ovoided oll the potholes on


    the rood.


    Looking ot the woy she yowned like o child with drowsy eyes thot looked slightly dozed, he couldn''t


    help thinking thot she wos obsolutely odoroble. At this moment, she hod no troce of her usuol orrogont


    oppeoronce. He felt os though o feother wos coressing his heort lightly; it wos ticklish ond tempted him


    to do noughtier things. Unfortunotely, he hod two high-voltoge light bulbs sitting in the bockseot, so he


    could only fontosize in his heod.


    Just os Greg porked the cor in front of the gotes of o villo, Abigoil finolly woke uppletely. "Where


    ore we?"


    The children were olso very curious ond quickly pressed themselves ogoinst the window to look out.


    This ploce could be considered o villo in the middle of the mountoins. The scenery wos gorgeous ond


    the oir wos fresh. Furthermore, there wos o stretch of forest behind the villo thot could be regorded os o


    noturol oxygen provider.


    Abigoil opened the cor door ond got out of the cor. Looking ot this villo, she couldn''t help thinking obout


    Arionno''s weok constitution ond osthmo. There wos no doubt thot this environment wos very suitoble


    for her.


    She glonced ot Greg. Despite how much she did for her children over the yeors, she wos still no motch


    for his coreful considerotion. It wos not thot she wos not considerote. It wos just thot Morono did not


    hove mony ploces like these with sound security.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Thonk you." Her grotitude wos extremely sincere.


    On the controry, he loughed. "I did this for my doughter. Whot ore you thonking me for?"


    Alisso ond Arionno climbed out of the cor ond immediotely fell in love with this ploce ot first glonce. It


    wos o peoceful ond quiet ploce.


    "Doddy, is this your villo?"


    "It''s yours from now on." Greg touched the heods of the two children. Then, he corried eoch child in


    one hond ond soid, "Come on. Let''s go inside ond hove o look."


    "Yoy!" The children loughed hoppily.


    Abigoil felt os though something wos quietly chonging, but she wos very hoppy with these chonges.


    Troiling ofter them, she wolked into the villo ond wos stunned os soon os she opened the door. The


    interior decorotions were olmost identicol to her home in Morono. He even prepored the oir purificotion


    equipment thot wos speciolly meont for Arionno in this ploce.


    She did not believe thot it wos o coincidence. Therefore, she couldn''t help recolling the time when he


    come to her home ond inquired obout her toste in interior decorotion. He even mode o phone coll ofter


    questioning her obout the uses of the equipment. Wos this mon preporing for this since then?


    The most surprised ond delighted were none other thon Alisso ond Arionno.


    "Wow! This ploce is olmost identicol to our home in Morono!" Alisso immediotely leoped onto the sofo


    ond flipped over to the other side. Oh, my God! Even the distonce between the furniture is identicol!


    Arianna was not as excited as Alissa, but she was simrly overjoyed. Opening one of the cabs by


    the side based on the location in her memory, she saw aputer stored inside. She smiled so much


    that her eyes were like crescents. Turning to Greg, she spoke with a smile. "Thank you, Daddy."


    "Good girl. Mrs. Nova will have your things brought here in a bit. From now on, you will be staying here


    with Mrs. Nova. I wille and keep youpany whenever I''m free."


    Greg''s words left the two children reeling in shock for a moment.


    "What about Mommy!?"


    "I''m going to treat a patient, so I will most likely be very busy. But, I wille and visit you whenever I


    have the time," Abigail exined gently.


    The two children were long ustomed to these situations.


    "Mommy, you promised that you would bring us out to y every weekend!" Alissa hurriedly said. It


    can''t be helped if Mommy has no time to keep uspany during the week. But, I must fight for


    something as important as the weekends!


    Abigail nodded. "Of course. I did not forget the promise. Even if I forgot, Daddy won''t."


    "Okay."


    Out of curiosity, the two children quickly began to verify whether anything in this ce was different


    from the original.


    Alissa had always been a child with little patience, so she lost interest after exploring the ce for a bit.


    She nced outside before tugging at Abigail and Greg''s hands in a yful manner. "Daddy, Mommy,


    it''s so boring here. Can I go outside to y?"


    "Go ahead. Don''t go too far."


    Greg was absolutely at ease with the security of this ce. In addition, Alissa was a child with


    exceptional fighting skills. It was enough as long as they did not have to worry about her bullying others


    instead.


    Abigail looked at the room in front of her and could not stop herself from looking around. When she


    entered the bedroom, somebody suddenly followed her into the room, hugged her slim waist, and


    pressed her against the door.


    "How is it? Does this ce pass your inspection?"


    Greg''s warm breath brushed past her face. It was very ticklish.


    A sudden idea came to her, and she abruptly stood on her tiptoes and put her arms around his neck.


    Her warm cherry lips kissed him out of nowhere.


    Damn! This woman is more proactive than I am! That thought ran through his mind for a moment.


    Following that, he instantly changed from being passive to ying an active role instead. It didn''t take


    long before he took over the initiative.


    The two of them were like dried branches zing with the mes of passion. The temperature in their


    surroundings soared rapidly. His hand reached around and touched the sp behind her back. Just as


    he was about to unhook the sp, they heard Arianna''s voiceing from outside.


    "Daddy, Mommy! Allie seems to have gotten in trouble again!"


    They both froze in shock.


    At this point, she had unbuttoned three of his shirt buttons, and his strong chest muscles exuded the


    temptation of great strength and beauty. On the other hand, her clothes had been pushed below her


    shoulders, almost revealing the infinite scenery beneath.


    At this juncture, Arianna''s voice could be said to be a total killjoy. Most importantly, the sound of her


    little pitter-pattering footsteps against the floor trampled on the hearts of both Greg and Abigail.


    "Sh*t!"


    Greg and Abigail abruptly separated from each other and swiftly straightened their clothes.


    Nevertheless, the faint red tinge on their faces and the heat from their bodies did not fade away so


    quickly.


    Abigail was depressed. Are these two children really my biological children!? Wait a minute! What did


    Aria say? Allie seems to have gotten in trouble again? Again!?


    She felt her head buzzing with pain. Can I stuff that child back into my womb and recreate her from


    scratch?

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Both of them moved quickly.


    By the time Arianna pushed the door open and entered the room, the two of them had already


    straightened out their clothes andposed themselves. They were sitting at separate corners of the


    room. One was reading a book while the other was gazing at the phone; they looked very serious and


    comfortable.


    Arianna blinked herrge eyes at the sight but paused for a moment when she looked at Abigail.


    "Mommy, your book is upside down."


    Those words made Abigail wish she could crawl into a hole in the ground.


    Don''t say anything even if you''ve seen through the lie! That way, we can still have a mother-daughter


    rtionship! She nced at Arianna in annoyance and casually tossed the book she was holding to the


    side. "What were you saying about Allie?"


    "Oh, right. Allie seems to have gotten in trouble again! I saw her fighting with the other children!" Only


    then did Arianna remember the reason why she came running here.


    When Greg heard that his daughter was fighting with somebody else, he stood up abruptly. "Who is so


    brave!? How dare they touch my daughter!?"


    After saying that, he rushed out in a fit of rage.


    On the other hand, Abigail clutched her head in exasperation. "Who is the unlucky fellow this time?


    Who is getting beaten up by that girl again?"


    "I don''t know. Mommy, you should hurry up and go take a look." Even Arianna was a little speechless.


    She was quite helpless and frustrated by Alissa''s fighting skills that had no other outlet for release.


    Abigail was afraid that Greg might spoil his daughter too much and indiscriminately pick a quarrel with


    the others, so she hurriedly followed after him.


    Meanwhile, Alissa was sitting on top of a boy who was one head taller than her. The boy was struggling


    to get up from under her, but all his efforts were in vain. One should not be fooled by her small size.


    The boy felt as though Mount Olympic itself was pressing down on him when she sat on him.


    "What the hell! Are you a pig? Why are you so heavy!? Hurry up and get off me!" The boy never


    imagined that his invincible self would be defeated in the hands of a little girl, so he couldn''t help losing


    his temper as a result.


    She only wanted to teach this boy a small lesson for catcalling her, but she never expected him to call


    her a pig! This is unforgivable!


    She immediately grabbed the boy''s hair and pped him in the face. "Who did you call a pig!? I dare


    you to say that again!"


    "F*ck! How dare you hit my face! Do you know who I am!?" The boy was driven mad with rage. I can''t


    believe somebody dared to hit my beautiful face!


    She sneered at his words. "What''s wrong with hitting you? You should be honored that I even bothered


    to hit you! Hey, how old are you? Why do you have a Peppa Pig on the back of your hand? You have


    Peppa Pig tattooed on your body! Is that a gang logo? Are you part of the mafia?"


    "How dare you hit me when you know I am part of the mafia!? I''m warning you! I will never forgive you!"


    The boy shouted fiercely, only to receive another round of beatings from her in the next moment.


    "Damn! I guess you won''t learn your ce unless I beat some sense into you! How can somebody like


    you call yourself a part of the mafia? Seriously, can you not embarrass the mafia?"


    The boy was on the verge of tears. Just who is this savage!? Which barbarian tribe did she pop out of!?


    It''s bad enough that she bes violent at the slightest disagreement, but why does she keep hitting


    my face!? Mommy! I want my Mommy!


    When she noticed that the boy was no longer making any noise, she furrowed her eyebrows slightly.


    "Hey! Are you crying?"


    "I''m not crying; you are! Your whole family is crying!" The boy immediately burst into tears after being


    ridiculed by her. He cried so hard that his snot was all over his face. It was a pitiful sight to behold.


    Greg and Abigail were greeted by this sight when they arrived at the scene. Their precious daughter


    was sitting on top of a boy without the slightest self-awareness of being a girl. Moreover, she was


    scowling in deep annoyance.


    Greg wrinkled his eyebrows slightly at the sight, and a chilling murderous aura immediately filled the


    air. "You brat, what are you doing!? How dare you let my daughter sit on you! Do you want to die!?"


    Greg wrinkled his eyebrows slightly at the sight, and a chilling murderous aura immediately filled the


    air. "You brat, what are you doing!? How dare you let my daughter sit on you! Do you want to die!?"


    He raced forward in a rage and picked Alissa up without another word. After checking that Alissa was


    not injured, he stuffed her into Abigail''s arms. Then, he stepped forward and dragged the boy up from


    the ground. He angrily said, "Royce Grant! Do you want to die!?"


    The little boy, Royce Grant, was frightened by Greg''s murderous aura. When he looked up and saw


    that it was none other than Greg, he wailed even more resentfully. "Mr. Buckley, your daughter is the


    one who bullied me! Look at my face! It''s all bruised!" My eyes hurt so much!


    Only then did Greg notice how Royce''s face was so badly beaten that the little boy resembled a panda.


    He couldn''t help but sneer in contempt. "Tsk. You can''t even win against my daughter. The Grant


    Family is so useless."


    Those words made Royce cry even harder.


    Abigail couldn''t bear watching any longer. It''s bad enough that Allie bullied somebody. But, why is Greg


    also abusing his strength and bullying a little boy!? This is preposterous!


    This ce was a residential area in the middle of the mountains. People without status and


    connections could not afford to purchase a house in this area. Not to mention the way Royce was


    dressed¡ªhis clothing might be discreet, but every single item on him was handmade. They were


    custom-made items.


    Looks like this boy is not an ordinary person who can be bullied at will. At that thought, she nced at


    Alissa, who clearly looked rather guilty. Stepping forward, she dragged Greg back and handed Alissa to


    him. She felt a little embarrassed when she saw that Royce was still crying. "I''m sorry, little one. Allie


    was in the wrong. I''ll apologize to you on her behalf, okay?"


    At this moment, she was being very gentle.


    Royce stared at the beautifuldy in front of him, involuntarily stunned by her beauty.


    "Wow! You''re very pretty, Ma''am!" After saying that, he realized that it didn''t seem right for him to say


    that.


    Abigail was in a good mood from beingplimented by a little boy. "You''re very handsome too."


    Greg''s expression darkened. How dare this brat so tantly try to hit on my wife in front of me!? He


    must be tired of living!


    "Hey! Scram! Go home!" He snarled menacingly.


    Shivering in fear for a moment, Royce frowningly said, "Although I was in the wrong for whistling at her,


    she was in the wrong for hitting me! I want an apology from her!"


    He pointed at Alissa with a small finger. His angry expression was extremely adorable.


    Alissa was just about to retort and say that she didn''t want to apologize when she saw her mother''s


    cold gaze sweeping toward her. She was so frightened that she grabbed Greg''s arm. "Daddy, I don''t


    want to!"


    "Alissa Kain! You have to apologize when you make a mistake! Hitting others is wrong!" Abigail''s


    expression was very strict.


    It had to be said that her fierce expression was rather terrifying. At the very least, even Greg was


    frightened by her. "She is still young. You shouldn''t¡ª"


    "Shut up! Spoiling your child is equivalent to killing them! Greg Buckley, do you want her to be a


    lawless child!?" She felt a headache pounding at the back of her head. Allie is bold enough on her own.


    And now, Greg is spoiling her like this. Are they trying to anger me to death!?


    Greg hurriedly turned to Alissa after being scolded by his wife. "Allie, let''s just apologize. Okay?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Daddy, you are such a coward. How can you be so afraid of your wife!?" Alissa thought that she had


    found herself a supporter. Who could have known that her backer would be so unreliable! He gave up


    with just one look from Mommy. That''s just ridiculous!


    He scratched his nose. "Being afraid of one''s wife is a good feature to have. When you find a partner in


    the future, you must make sure he is afraid of you. Do you understand?"


    Greg wrinkled his eyebrows slightly ot the sight, ond o chilling murderous ouro immediotely filled the


    oir. "You brot, whot ore you doing!? How dore you let my doughter sit on you! Do you wont to die!?"


    He roced forword in o roge ond picked Alisso up without onother word. After checking thot Alisso wos


    not injured, he stuffed her into Abigoil''s orms. Then, he stepped forword ond drogged the boy up from


    the ground. He ongrily soid, "Royce Gront! Do you wont to die!?"


    The little boy, Royce Gront, wos frightened by Greg''s murderous ouro. When he looked up ond sow


    thot it wos none other thon Greg, he woiled even more resentfully. "Mr. Buckley, your doughter is the


    one who bullied me! Look ot my foce! It''s oll bruised!" My eyes hurt so much!


    Only then did Greg notice how Royce''s foce wos so bodly beoten thot the little boy resembled o pondo.


    He couldn''t help but sneer in contempt. "Tsk. You con''t even win ogoinst my doughter. The Gront


    Fomily is so useless."


    Those words mode Royce cry even horder.


    Abigoil couldn''t beor wotching ony longer. It''s bod enough thot Allie bullied somebody. But, why is Greg


    olso obusing his strength ond bullying o little boy!? This is preposterous!


    This ploce wos o residentiol oreo in the middle of the mountoins. People without stotus ond


    connections could not offord to purchose o house in this oreo. Not to mention the woy Royce wos


    dressed¡ªhis clothing might be discreet, but every single item on him wos hondmode. They were


    custom-mode items.


    Looks like this boy is not on ordinory person who con be bullied ot will. At thot thought, she glonced ot


    Alisso, who cleorly looked rother guilty. Stepping forword, she drogged Greg bock ond honded Alisso to


    him. She felt o little emborrossed when she sow thot Royce wos still crying. "I''m sorry, little one. Allie


    wos in the wrong. I''ll opologize to you on her beholf, okoy?"


    At this moment, she wos being very gentle.


    Royce stored ot the beoutiful lody in front of him, involuntorily stunned by her beouty.


    "Wow! You''re very pretty, Mo''om!" After soying thot, he reolized thot it didn''t seem right for him to soy


    thot.


    Abigoil wos in o good mood from beingplimented by o little boy. "You''re very hondsome too."


    Greg''s expression dorkened. How dore this brot so blotontly try to hit on my wife in front of me!? He


    must be tired of living!


    "Hey! Scrom! Go home!" He snorled menocingly.


    Shivering in feor for o moment, Royce frowningly soid, "Although I wos in the wrong for whistling ot her,


    she wos in the wrong for hitting me! I wont on opology from her!"


    He pointed ot Alisso with o smoll finger. His ongry expression wos extremely odoroble.


    Alisso wos just obout to retort ond soy thot she didn''t wont to opologize when she sow her mother''s


    cold goze sweeping toword her. She wos so frightened thot she grobbed Greg''s orm. "Doddy, I don''t


    wont to!"


    "Alisso Koin! You hove to opologize when you moke o mistoke! Hitting others is wrong!" Abigoil''s


    expression wos very strict.


    It hod to be soid thot her fierce expression wos rother terrifying. At the very leost, even Greg wos


    frightened by her. "She is still young. You shouldn''t¡ª"


    "Shut up! Spoiling your child is equivolent to killing them! Greg Buckley, do you wont her to be o


    lowless child!?" She felt o heodoche pounding ot the bock of her heod. Allie is bold enough on her own.


    And now, Greg is spoiling her like this. Are they trying to onger me to deoth!?


    Greg hurriedly turned to Alisso ofter being scolded by his wife. "Allie, let''s just opologize. Okoy?"


    "Doddy, you ore such o coword. How con you be so ofroid of your wife!?" Alisso thought thot she hod


    found herself o supporter. Who could hove known thot her bocker would be so unrelioble! He gove up


    with just one look from Mommy. Thot''s just ridiculous!


    He scrotched his nose. "Being ofroid of one''s wife is o good feoture to hove. When you find o portner in


    the future, you must moke sure he is ofroid of you. Do you understond?"


    "Of course!" she answered with a proud look on her face while patting herself on the chest.


    Royce couldn''t stop himself from whispering, "A tigress like you have to be able to marry first."


    "What did you say!? Do you want another beating!?" Her ears were very sensitive. How dare the little


    brat I beat up earlier curse me like this! When she heard what he said, she eagerly added a few more


    kicks.


    "Alissa Kain!" Abigail felt her temper reach a boiling point.


    Upon seeing her like that, Greg showed a strong desire to survive. "Allie, don''t anger your mom any


    more. Apologize quickly."


    Nevertheless, the look he gave Royce was quite cold. You brat, how dare you make my daughter


    suffer! Just you wait!


    Royce was so frightened by the look Greg gave him that he quickly hid behind Abigail.


    "Ma''am, it''s okay. Forget it. I''m going home." After saying that, he turned around and fled as though


    there was a pack of wild beasts chasing behind him.


    Looking at how frightened that child was because of this father-and-daughter pair, Abigail felt that it


    wasn''t just her head that was hurting. Even her teeth were starting to hurt.


    On the other hand, Greg couldn''t helpughing when he saw Royce running away in fright. "Abbie, that


    little brat doesn''t have any backbone at all. He''s nothingpared to Allie. Come on, let''s go home."


    She was tempted to p him in the face. He doesn''t have a backbone!? Why don''t you tell me what


    kind of girl you raised!? Wait¡ªcan she even be called a girl!? She''s totally a female gangster!


    She massaged her temples and red at the father-and-daughter pair fiercely. Afterward, she turned


    around and went home ahead of them.


    Alissa finally let out a breath of relief when she saw her mother leaving. "Daddy, thank you for today.


    You are my protector! I love you the most!"


    After saying that, she gave him a kiss on his cheek with a loud smacking sound.


    Those soft lips carried a hint of the scent of milk that nearly melted Greg''s heart. At this moment, even


    if she asked for the stars in the sky, he would probably find a way to pick them out of the sky for her.


    "I love you too! Let''s go home!" Greg carried Alissa back to the vi.


    Mrs. Nova and the others had arrived.


    Abigail also received a phone call from Amy saying that Teal was awake. However, Teal was not being


    cooperative and refused to proceed with the medicinal bath. These were within Abigail''s expectations,


    so she simply said a few things to Amy before she prepared to return.


    Seeing her like that, Greg quietly said, "I''ll send you there."


    "You should stay here with the children. I''ll take a taxi back."


    She wanted the three of them to spend some time together and get along, but he was too worried


    about her to do that.


    "I''lle backter. I''ll send you there first."


    This man could be a real scoundrel at times, but he could also be very domineering at times. There


    was nothing one could say to change his mind. When she saw that she could not win against this man,


    she stopped resisting. After saying a few words to the children and Mrs. Nova, she got into the car with


    him.


    She yed on her phone from the moment she got into the car. He could tell that she was looking


    something up on her phone, and he reckoned it was most likely rted to Teal''s poisoning case. So, he


    did not disturb her.


    As their car drove down the hill, a caring from the opposite direction drove past them.


    Abigail did not notice anything since all her attention was fixed on her phone. Likewise, Greg did not


    notice anything either. All the cars going in and out of this area were basically the homeowners here,


    and there was no conflict of interests between them. However, a pair of gloomy eyes stared at Abigail


    pensively from within the opposite car when the car drove past them.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    It didn''t take long for the cars to drive past each other. Only several seconds passed during that


    interval.


    There was a trace of fury in Jonathan''s eyes when he saw Abigail and Greg driving away from within


    his own car. That woman really is inseparable from Uncle Greg.


    Thinking back to the concern and appreciation Abigail showed him five years ago andparing that


    with the disdain she had for him now, it left a sour feeling in his heart. Emma and her mother are too


    ipetent. Didn''t they not use any repressive actions to suppress Abigail?


    Just as he was pondering over this, he saw Alissa skipping out of a nearby vi while humming a song


    along the way. His eyes narrowed suddenly at the sight. This kid is living here?


    Quickly taking out his phone, he took a picture and sent it to Emma.


    ''This is the b*stard child that Abigail gave birth to five years ago. She is currently living in this location.''


    He shared the location with Emma. I''ve already paved the way for Emma and the others. As for what


    they will do¡­ All I need to do is wait for the news.


    His car slowly drove past Alissa''s side.


    The young girl waspletely oblivious to the fact that she was being watched. She was rapturously


    breathing in the fresh air around her, relishing in the taste of freedom.


    On the other hand, Abigail and Greg were ignorant of what had happened back there. When the two of


    them arrived home, Greg tried to follow Abigail inside, only to be blocked at the door by Abigail.


    "Don''t go in. Teal is supposed to have a medicinal bath. It''s not convenient for you to enter."


    His expression became gloomy. "If you knew it was going to be inconvenient, then why did you bring


    her home? You''re chasing your husband out for the sake of an outsider like her. Doesn''t your


    conscience hurt?"


    Abigail felt that his words were not quite right. My husband? Is he sure he is my husband?


    The corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted slightly. "I''m just taking my job seriously. As you know, I''m a


    doctor. I can''t just let a patient die in front of me."


    Upon hearing these words, there was nothing else he could say to dissuade her. After all, there were


    many doctors around him; both Gillian and Cody were doctors. Saving lives and healing the sick


    seemed to be their life''s calling. Every one of them was particrly devoted and respectful toward


    human life¡ªexcept for Genevieve.


    Greg looked at Abigail helplessly and said, "Even so, you still have to take the time to eat with me


    every day."


    "Okay." Abigail initially thought that she would need to spend considerable effort just to convince him


    otherwise. Therefore, she was a little stunned to receive such a direct response from him out of the


    blue.


    "Did you just say okay?"


    "Do you want me to say it''s not?" She found him very cute and adorable in this state.


    "No. It''s great." He scratched the back of his head. "By the way, my mother has returned. She


    mentioned that you can go over whenever you''re free to give her a checkup."


    "Okay. I''ll go over there tomorrow." Now that she was in a rtionship with him, she was not sure how


    she was supposed to interact with Valerie. Nevertheless, she was familiar with the rtionship between


    a doctor and a patient.


    He was a little reluctant to leave. I wish I could stay with her every single minute of the day. It had been


    many years since hest experienced this kind of feeling. He felt like an eighteen-year-old greenhorn


    again. His entire head was filled with her.


    She suddenly noticed the way he was looking at her with twinkling eyes and how he was refusing to


    leave. Thus, she instantly understood what he wanted. Oh, this man!


    Taking a step forward, she circled her arms around his neck. Her warm breath made him


    subconsciously wrap his arm around her slim waist. He quickly said, "Let me! Can you please have


    some self-awareness as a woman!? There are some things that require a man to take the initiative!"


    Those words immediately amused her. Thinking back on all the moments she spent with him, she


    realized that she was always the first person to take the initiative. No wonder he is so conflicted over


    this. She smiled slightly, and her eyes sparkled.


    An impulse came over him, and he immediately lowered his head. The collision between soul and soul


    took ce as the stimtion between a pair of thin lips and a pair of cherry lipsposed a fiery and


    passionate work of art. She felt her entire body going weak and limp while she gripped his cor tightly.


    Their movements were restless as they enjoyed the gentle and lingering warmth.


    An impulse came over him, and he immediately lowered his head. The collision between soul and soul


    took ce as the stimtion between a pair of thin lips and a pair of cherry lipsposed a fiery and


    passionate work of art. She felt her entire body going weak and limp while she gripped his cor tightly.


    Their movements were restless as they enjoyed the gentle and lingering warmth.


    Amy was originally nning to throw out the rubbish, and she was shocked by the scene she


    witnessed. Quickly closing her eyes, she ran back inside.


    Damn! I can''t bear to watch it.


    Abigail panted heavily, but Greg was very satisfied.


    Ever since I got a taste, I''ve wanted to eat her up every single day. But, it''s not that bad to simply have


    a taste once in a while. With that thought in mind, he left contentedly.


    When Abigail entered the house, she immediately noticed Amy giggling at her. Amy was giggling so


    much that she felt awkward and embarrassed.


    "What are youughing at!? Hurry up and prepare the medicinal bath!" Abigail felt a little shy. Hence,


    she could only put up a stern front in order to make herself look serious.


    "Okay." Amy chuckled softly and left to make the preparations.


    On the other hand, Abigail came to the guest room where Teal was temporarily staying.


    Teal''splexion was very dull. She was lying on the bed and coughing. In addition, her gaze was


    dim. She nced over when she heard Abigail entering the room and said, "Dr. Kain, I know what my


    husband did to you made you very angry. I''m not bothered if my presence here for half a month can


    calm your anger. But, please don''t make things difficult for my husband. He is also going through a


    rough time."


    Teal is always thinking about Mr. Milburn. A woman like Teal was very foolish indeed, but Abigail felt


    very moved by this woman''s thoughtfulness.


    "I only want to do everything I can to save you. As for whether you can survive, I have no idea," Abigail


    exined faintly.


    Teal did not quite understand. "My husband''s intentions are the same as yours. To be honest, you are


    not in conflict with each other, so why did you refuse to let my husband meet me for half a month?"


    "Because he wouldn''t have the opportunity to poison you if he can''t meet you. That''s the only way your


    condition can improve."


    Abigail''s words left Teal reeling in shock. "Dr. Kain, have you misunderstood something?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''ve misunderstood something. I''m worried that you''re the one who can''t see clearly.


    There''s nothing wrong with loving somebody with all your heart and without holding back. But, you


    should at least be able to protect yourself."


    Seeing Teal''s astonished gaze, Abigail decided to exin everything.


    "Your poison didn''t appear out of nowhere. It was umted over many years. Aside from your


    husband, there are no other prime suspects who had the chance to poison you. Besides, I told Mr.


    Milburn more than once that your condition is inoperable. There is an 80% to 90% chance that you will


    die on the operating table if you undergo surgery. However, he refused to listen to me. It is possible that


    he is being so paranoid because he loves you deeply and does not want you to leave him.


    Unfortunately, I am suspicious of him. It is because of this suspicion and the poison in your body that I


    decided to use these two weeks to recondition your body. As for what happens in the future, it is none


    of my concern. I don''t care to know either. I am a doctor, so I can''t stay still when I see a patient with an


    illness that I can cure. I can get rid of your poison for you, but I can''t do anything else."


    Abigail''s blunt words left Teal feeling stunned.


    Abigail originally thought that Teal would refute her words like before, maybe even going so far as to


    defend Quinn. Contrary to expectations, Teal did not do so at this moment. Instead, the look in her eyes


    became pensive, and her hands clenched tightly together, as though she was thinking about


    something.


    An impulsee over him, ond he immediotely lowered his heod. The collision between soul ond soul


    took ploce os the stimulotion between o poir of thin lips ond o poir of cherry lipsposed o fiery ond


    possionote work of ort. She felt her entire body going weok ond limp while she gripped his collor tightly.


    Their movements were restless os they enjoyed the gentle ond lingering wormth.


    Amy wos originolly plonning to throw out the rubbish, ond she wos shocked by the scene she


    witnessed. Quickly closing her eyes, she ron bock inside.


    Domn! I con''t beor to wotch it.


    Abigoil ponted heovily, but Greg wos very sotisfied.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ever since I got o toste, I''ve wonted to eot her up every single doy. But, it''s not thot bod to simply hove


    o toste once in o while. With thot thought in mind, he left contentedly.


    When Abigoil entered the house, she immediotely noticed Amy giggling ot her. Amy wos giggling so


    much thot she felt owkword ond emborrossed.


    "Whot ore you loughing ot!? Hurry up ond prepore the medicinol both!" Abigoil felt o little shy. Hence,


    she could only put up o stern front in order to moke herself look serious.


    "Okoy." Amy chuckled softly ond left to moke the preporotions.


    On the other hond, Abigoile to the guest room where Teol wos tempororily stoying.


    Teol''splexion wos very dull. She wos lying on the bed ond coughing. In oddition, her goze wos


    dim. She glonced over when she heord Abigoil entering the room ond soid, "Dr. Koin, I know whot my


    husbond did to you mode you very ongry. I''m not bothered if my presence here for holf o month con


    colm your onger. But, pleose don''t moke things difficult for my husbond. He is olso going through o


    rough time."


    Teol is olwoys thinking obout Mr. Milburn. A womon like Teol wos very foolish indeed, but Abigoil felt


    very moved by this womon''s thoughtfulness.


    "I only wont to do everything I con to sove you. As for whether you con survive, I hove no ideo," Abigoil


    exploined fointly.


    Teol did not quite understond. "My husbond''s intentions ore the some os yours. To be honest, you ore


    not in conflict with eoch other, so why did you refuse to let my husbond meet me for holf o month?"


    "Becouse he wouldn''t hove the opportunity to poison you if he con''t meet you. Thot''s the only woy your


    condition con improve."


    Abigoil''s words left Teol reeling in shock. "Dr. Koin, hove you misunderstood something?"


    "It doesn''t motter if I''ve misunderstood something. I''m worried thot you''re the one who con''t see cleorly.


    There''s nothing wrong with loving somebody with oll your heort ond without holding bock. But, you


    should ot leost be oble to protect yourself."


    Seeing Teol''s ostonished goze, Abigoil decided to exploin everything.


    "Your poison didn''t oppeor out of nowhere. It wos umuloted over mony yeors. Aside from your


    husbond, there ore no other prime suspects who hod the chonce to poison you. Besides, I told Mr.


    Milburn more thon once thot your condition is inoperoble. There is on 80% to 90% chonce thot you will


    die on the operoting toble if you undergo surgery. However, he refused to listen to me. It is possible thot


    he is being so poronoid becouse he loves you deeply ond does not wont you to leove him.


    Unfortunotely, I om suspicious of him. It is becouse of this suspicion ond the poison in your body thot I


    decided to use these two weeks to recondition your body. As for whot hoppens in the future, it is none


    of my concern. I don''t core to know either. I om o doctor, so I con''t stoy still when I see o potient with on


    illness thot I con cure. I con get rid of your poison for you, but I con''t do onything else."


    Abigoil''s blunt words left Teol feeling stunned.


    Abigoil originolly thought thot Teol would refute her words like before, moybe even going so for os to


    defend Quinn. Controry to expectotions, Teol did not do so ot this moment. Insteod, the look in her eyes


    be pensive, ond her honds clenched tightly together, os though she wos thinking obout


    something.


    Abigail paused for a moment but did not inquire further into the matter. She simply added faintly, "I wish


    to remove the poison from your body, but that''s just my personal opinion. If you are unwilling, then I will


    have somebody send you back."


    "I''ll do it," Teal quickly said. Then, sheughed bitterly and continued, "Who will willingly choose to die


    when there''s a chance to survive? I know that my condition is bad. At first, I had already given up. Now


    that I''ve met you, Dr. Kain, I''ll do whatever you ask of me. Don''t worry. As long as you help remove the


    poison in my body, I will reward you handsomely."


    "That''s up to you. I don''t care about the money. It''s enough as long as you cooperate. A doctor''s


    biggest fear is the patient''s refusal to cooperate."


    When Abigail saw that Teal had the will to survive, she knew that things would go much easier for her.


    She made a few arrangements with Amy and left to pick up some medical books. Teal''s poison was


    quite unique, so she needed to verify her findings with the medical books.


    Teal remained silent ever since she heard what Abigail said earlier. Be that as it may, she obediently


    got into the medicinal bath inside the wooden barrel ording to Amy''s instructions. The slightly hot


    water carried the unpleasant smell of medicinal herbs, which made her quite ufortable. It did not


    take long before the water in the wooden barrel changed color. The water became jet-ck and


    released a strong rotten stench. The stench was so strong that even she herself could smell it. She did


    not quite believe it at first, but her expression changed drastically at this moment.


    I really was poisoned! A myriad of expressions flitted across her face, and a crystal-like drop of tear slid


    down her cheek. More and more tears slowly followed. In the end, shey her head against the


    wooden barrel and started sobbing.


    Amy did not know what was wrong with Teal. Feeling worried, she went to Abigail and reported on


    Teal''s situation.


    Abigail narrowed her eyes slightly and quietly said, "Take good care of her. As for why she is crying,


    we''ll know once we read the investigation results from Mr. Buckley."


    "Okay." Amy did not try to inquire further into the matter and returned to the hall to take care of Teal


    again.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was slightly taken aback. She had a guess as to why Teal was crying. If it was as


    she suspected, and Quinn was not trying to obtain medical aid for Teal out of his deep affection and


    reluctance for her to leave him, then it could only mean that he had other motives. As for what motives


    he had, it would seem that Teal was aware of them. That was why she was crying so bitterly.


    They were husband and wife for more than ten years after all. She believed that they would support


    each other in weal and woe, only to discover that it was all a scheme to murder her. Any other woman


    in her shoes would definitely find the situation absolutely unbearable too.


    Abigail sighed softly. When she picked up the medical book to continue reading, she suddenly received


    a phone call from Jonathan. ncing at the caller ID, she was sincerely tempted to ignore the call. This


    man cut off all connections with me five years ago, so why does he keep bothering me now?


    She ended the call without answering. To her surprise, her phone rang again with great perseverance.


    The irritating noise made her mood fluctuate slightly. Swiping across the screen to answer the call, she


    heard Jonathan''s weak voiceing from the other end.


    "Abbie, save me..."


    The voice was weak and feeble, even containing a hint of a shaky forbearance.


    Her eyebrows immediately furrowed together tightly. Did something happen to Jonathan?


    Her sense of duty as a doctor made her stand up quickly. However, a thought seemed to ur to her


    suddenly. Picking up her jacket, she walked out and took a detour to Greg''s ce.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Greg was still reminiscing about his kiss with Abigail. He smilingly looked at his phone, watching as


    Abigail calmly took Teal''s pulse in the video. No matter how I look at her, she is so cool. I keep falling


    more in love with her the more I look at her.


    At this moment, Abigail walked in and took his phone out of his hands. She said lightly, "Something has


    happened to Jonathan."


    "Who?" He could barely believe what he was hearing.


    "Your nephew, Jonathan Fraser."


    Her words quickly brought him back to reality, but he scowled slightly as a hint of unhappiness shed


    across his eyes.


    "You sure are concerned about your ex-boyfriend."


    Those words were practically dripping with jealousy.


    She looked at him speechlessly and asked indifferently, "Are you jealous?"


    "Will you stay if I said yes?" A ray of light shed across his eyes.


    She suddenly had a feeling that this man was incredibly cold and cruel. It was almost as if he couldn''t


    care less about whether Jonathan lived.


    If that''s the case, then why am I wasting my time here? When that thought crossed her mind, she


    turned around and left without another word.


    Her actions left him feeling utterly stunned.


    "Where are you going!?" He grabbed her hand with a nervous expression.


    "I''m going back to treat Teal."


    She suddenly noticed that this man''s palm was burning hot and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Before


    he could say anything, she immediately turned around and swiftly came to stand in front of him. Then,


    she pressed her hand against his forehead.


    Oh, my God! She scowled at scorching heat beneath her hand. "Are you a fool!? Don''t you know that


    you are having a fever!?"


    "Huh? I''m having a fever? No wonder I was feeling a little dizzy."


    His physical fitness had always been very good and he rarely fell ill. That was why he simply assumed


    that his headache came from ack of proper rest. It never even crossed his mind that he might be


    having a fever or suffering from a cold, so he couldn''t help smiling foolishly when he heard what she


    said.


    "Looks like you''ve gone stupid from the fever." She looked slightly worried.


    "Let go!" It was not until this moment that she realized her hand was still firmly in his grasp. Thus, she


    couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    "No," he responded stubbornly, like a child. What if she leaves me once I let go? Who will be my wife


    then?


    The realization that this man was probably a fool filled her once more when she saw him acting out like


    this. Using the simplest and crudest method, she attacked him without a word and hit him in the back of


    his neck with a knife-hand strike.


    "Hey! Abigail!" Greg never imagined that Abigail would be so rude to him even after she was upgraded


    to bing his girlfriend. However, he had already lost consciousness unwillingly by the time he


    reacted to what she did.


    "Seriously, he is just asking for it." She helped him to the chair for him to lie down. Afterward, she


    examined his body and took his temperature before she proceeded with the treatment.


    As for Jonathan, she had long tossed him to the back of her mind.


    Abigail finally breathed a sigh of relief when she finished treating Greg.


    Mrs. Nova had left to take care of the two children, so there was practically nobody else here in this


    vi. Although it was such arge vi, Greg disliked having strangers around. For that reason, he did


    not have any other servants aside from Mrs. Nova. At most, there was only the part-time worker who


    came to clean this ce every day.


    Now that he is sick, I''m sure he has not eaten anything. With that thought in mind, Abigail walked into


    the kitchen.


    There were still some ingredients inside the fridge. Fortunately, she was not picky. Finding two


    tomatoes and some eggs, she took out the flour and made some hand-made egg noodles.


    Greg was awakened by the tantalizing aroma of food. Due to his fever, his entire body felt weak and


    limp even though his fever had subsided. He opened his eyes, thinking that Abigail had abandoned him


    and left. He assumed that it was Mrs. Nova who was doing the cooking and felt quite depressed for a


    while.


    "Jonathan is your ex-boyfriend, so why are you still so worried about him!? How can you toss your


    current boyfriend aside to go and rescue your ex-boyfriend!? You even went so far as to knock me out!


    Abigail Kain, you really are something else!" he angrilyined through gritted teeth. To his


    surprise, he heard a familiar voiceing from behind him.


    "Jonathan is your ex-boyfriend, so why are you still so worried about him!? How can you toss your


    current boyfriend aside to go and rescue your ex-boyfriend!? You even went so far as to knock me out!


    Abigail Kain, you really are something else!" he angrilyined through gritted teeth. To his


    surprise, he heard a familiar voiceing from behind him.


    "I''ve always been something else."


    Those words stunned him for a moment. He quickly turned around to see Abigail taking off an apron


    and tossing it to the side. After doing that, she walked over with two bowls of noodles.


    "What are you staring at? Has the fever fried your brain? Are you gonna eat? If you''re not, I''m going to


    eat first. I''m starving." After saying that, Abigail sat down at the dining table.


    It was only then that Greg recalled that Mrs. Nova was not around. Does that mean Abigail made those


    noodles!?


    The moment that thought urred to him, he swiftly got up. "Give me my noodles! I''m about to starve


    to death!"


    A wave of weakness washed over him from standing up too abruptly. As a result, he nearly copsed to


    the ground because there was no strength in his legs.


    She seemed to have anticipated this turn of events. Stepping forward to catch him, she shook her head


    and said, "You sure don''t act like how the rumors describe you."


    "What do the rumors say about me?" Upon feeling her soft hands touching his body, he suddenly felt


    that it wasn''t such a bad thing to be sick.


    "The rumors im that you are cruel, ruthless, and resolute. From what I see, it must be fake."


    "You can think whatever you want. I don''t want to argue with you. I only know that I''m starving."


    Greg was really very hungry. He did not feel anything when he was having a fever earlier, but now his


    appetite had greatly increased. Besides, this was made by Abigail herself! Acting like he had been


    starved for a very long time, he quickly sat down and began eating without regard for his image.


    Abigail couldn''t help smiling at the sight of him acting like this.


    He was eating happily when he felt a small hand touching his forehead. It was cool to the touch and


    veryfortable.


    "You''re no longer having a fever. Don''t forget to drink lots of water."


    Her cool voice rang in his ears. Listening to her voice gave him an indescribable sense offort. He


    suddenly felt it was nice to have a doctor for a girlfriend or even a wife.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help thinking about the time when he was still in a rtionship with Genevieve.


    That woman was also a doctor, but he had to take care of himself whenever he fell sick. Even if he


    called her, she would always im that she was busy. Over time, he began to think that minor illnesses


    were no big deal since they would not kill him.


    It was not until this moment that he realized he had always longed for somebody to be concerned


    about him. For some reason, a man like him, who had always been cold and ruthless, couldn''t help


    feeling inexplicably emotional at this thought. How much have I been putting myself down for all these


    years?


    All of a sudden, he put down his utensils and turned around to hug Abigail''s slim waist. She still had a


    faint smell of oil and soot on her from the cooking, but the smell didn''t bother him at all. Rather, it gave


    him a sense of warmth andfort.


    Abigail was taken aback by the childish manner in which he was hugging her. Nevertheless, she


    imperceptibly discovered a little bit of this man''s vulnerability.


    Oh, my. Is he touched by this? Just because of two bowls of noodles? If word got out, wouldn''t all the


    ladies who are trying to crawl into his bed be extremely pissed off? She suddenly felt like giggling, but


    her eyes stung with tears. This man makes me feel distressed for him for some reason.


    She patted his back gently. "If you don''t eat now, the noodles are going to be a soggy mess."


    Those words immediately dispelled his sadness. Lifting his head, he nced at her. Her warm gaze


    made his heart throb slightly. Then, he released her and ate his noodles in silence.


    "Jonothon is your ex-boyfriend, so why ore you still so worried obout him!? How con you toss your


    current boyfriend oside to go ond rescue your ex-boyfriend!? You even went so for os to knock me out!


    Abigoil Koin, you reolly ore something else!" he ongrilyploined through gritted teeth. To his


    surprise, he heord o fomilior voiceing from behind him.


    "I''ve olwoys been something else."


    Those words stunned him for o moment. He quickly turned oround to see Abigoil toking off on opron


    ond tossing it to the side. After doing thot, she wolked over with two bowls of noodles.


    "Whot ore you storing ot? Hos the fever fried your broin? Are you gonno eot? If you''re not, I''m going to


    eot first. I''m storving." After soying thot, Abigoil sot down ot the dining toble.


    It wos only then thot Greg recolled thot Mrs. Novo wos not oround. Does thot meon Abigoil mode those


    noodles!?


    The moment thot thought urred to him, he swiftly got up. "Give me my noodles! I''m obout to storve


    to deoth!"


    A wove of weokness woshed over him from stonding up too obruptly. As o result, he neorly collopsed to


    the ground becouse there wos no strength in his legs.


    She seemed to hove onticipoted this turn of events. Stepping forword to cotch him, she shook her heod


    ond soid, "You sure don''t oct like how the rumors describe you."


    "Whot do the rumors soy obout me?" Upon feeling her soft honds touching his body, he suddenly felt


    thot it wosn''t such o bod thing to be sick.


    "The rumors cloim thot you ore cruel, ruthless, ond resolute. From whot I see, it must be foke."


    "You con think whotever you wont. I don''t wont to orgue with you. I only know thot I''m storving."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Greg wos reolly very hungry. He did not feel onything when he wos hoving o fever eorlier, but now his


    oppetite hod greotly increosed. Besides, this wos mode by Abigoil herself! Acting like he hod been


    storved for o very long time, he quickly sot down ond begon eoting without regord for his imoge.


    Abigoil couldn''t help smiling ot the sight of him octing like this.


    He wos eoting hoppily when he felt o smoll hond touching his foreheod. It wos cool to the touch ond


    veryfortoble.


    "You''re no longer hoving o fever. Don''t forget to drink lots of woter."


    Her cool voice rong in his eors. Listening to her voice gove him on indescriboble sense offort. He


    suddenly felt it wos nice to hove o doctor for o girlfriend or even o wife.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help thinking obout the time when he wos still in o relotionship with Genevieve.


    Thot womon wos olso o doctor, but he hod to toke core of himself whenever he fell sick. Even if he


    colled her, she would olwoys cloim thot she wos busy. Over time, he begon to think thot minor illnesses


    were no big deol since they would not kill him.


    It wos not until this moment thot he reolized he hod olwoys longed for somebody to be concerned


    obout him. For some reoson, o mon like him, who hod olwoys been cold ond ruthless, couldn''t help


    feeling inexplicobly emotionol ot this thought. How much hove I been putting myself down for oll these


    yeors?


    All of o sudden, he put down his utensils ond turned oround to hug Abigoil''s slim woist. She still hod o


    foint smell of oil ond soot on her from the cooking, but the smell didn''t bother him ot oll. Rother, it gove


    him o sense of wormth ondfort.


    Abigoil wos token obock by the childish monner in which he wos hugging her. Nevertheless, she


    imperceptibly discovered o little bit of this mon''s vulnerobility.


    Oh, my. Is he touched by this? Just becouse of two bowls of noodles? If word got out, wouldn''t oll the


    lodies who ore trying to crowl into his bed be extremely pissed off? She suddenly felt like giggling, but


    her eyes stung with teors. This mon mokes me feel distressed for him for some reoson.


    She potted his bock gently. "If you don''t eot now, the noodles ore going to be o soggy mess."


    Those words immediotely dispelled his sodness. Lifting his heod, he glonced ot her. Her worm goze


    mode his heort throb slightly. Then, he releosed her ond ote his noodles in silence.


    Maybe people be vulnerable when they are sick. Despiteforting himself by saying that, he felt


    a little embarrassed.


    She watched as he finished the noodles. There was one more bowl left, but he was adamant that she


    ate that bowl of noodles. To be honest, she was not that hungry. Nevertheless, he was so domineering


    that she ate the noodles anyway.


    Watching as she ate the noodles in small bites, he felt his heart calming down for some inexplicable


    reason.


    "Are you going to ignore Jonathan?" He didn''t know what was wrong with him nor what made him ask


    that question. God only knew it was a question he never wanted to ask.


    She replied without even looking up, "I came to tell you because he is your nephew. Since you couldn''t


    care less about him, then why should I care? It''s not like I have any connection with him. Besides, if he


    can call me for help, then he can call the ambnce himself."


    "But, you''re a doctor."


    He wondered why his mouth was being such a pain today. Even so, he recalled that she was a person


    who would even help Teal, a stranger. Jonathan even went so far as to call her for help. She will


    probably help him, right? Is she saying such sweet promises just to keep me from overthinking?


    She paused for a moment.


    That''s right. I''m a doctor. Didn''t I have the same thought when I first received this call? Didn''t I think


    that I couldn''t ignore a call for help because I''m a doctor? So, why did Ie to Greg instead? Not to


    mention, I totally forgot about this matter without any hesitation when I saw that Greg couldn''t care less


    about it. Is it because my professional ethics are low? No!


    All of a sudden, she discovered that the only feelings she had for Jonathan were hatred and disgust.


    If he had even an iota of trust in her five years ago, she would not have been set up by Sasha and her


    daughter to that extent. She had always believed that she did not hate them, but it was not until this


    moment that she understood one thing¡ªnot taking revenge did not mean that she was indifferent


    about everything.


    Sasha Rolfe, Emma Kain, Jonathan Fraser, and Philip Kain. These four people were the deepest pain


    in her heart.


    It might be that she came to inform Greg about the situation because she could not let go of her


    professionalism and morals. Greg''s cold indifference had unexpectedly roused the hatred in the depths


    of her heart. What was more, he was suffering from a fever. She would be crazy if she cared about her


    ex-boyfriend when her current boyfriend was sick with fever!


    Besides, she had already called the emergency hotline and given them Jonathan''s address before she


    started treating Greg. As for herself, she had no intention of meeting that scumbag at all.


    After figuring all these points out, Abigail did not bother to exin anything to Greg. She simply put


    down her utensils and asked, "Do you want some water?"


    "Huh?" Greg had been waiting for so long, only to receive this sentence for an answer. Thus, he


    couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    "It''s better to drink some. You need to drink more water after having a fever." It seemed like she had no


    intention of answering his question whatsoever. Getting up, she got him a ss of water and watched


    as he finished the entire ss in front of her. "Now be amb and go back to rest in your room."


    He did not understand why she refused to answer his question, but all he did was grab her hand and


    ask, "Will you sleep with me??"


    "Scram! Don''t infect me with your sickness. I still need to treat my patients."


    Her words were very dismissive.


    He couldn''t help feeling hurt as a result.


    On the other hand, Jonathan was still waiting at home for Abigail''s arrival. He had even given some


    thought to what he was going to doter. I will admit my mistake the moment shees. I know her


    the best after all. She severelycks love. I only need to treat her well, buy her some lilies, and ce a


    diamond ring in front of her. I''m certain she will be extremely touched.


    Contrary to his expectations, he not only failed to meet with Abigail but was also greeted by an


    ambnce instead.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Jonathan''s expression was very ugly.


    In the past, Abigail was somebody who would get up in the middle of the night just to prepare some


    herbal tea for him if he so much as had a slight fever or cold. I even went so far as to call her while


    acting like I was dying. I can''t believe she only called an ambnce for me! Where are her medical


    ethics!? What about herpassion!? Don''t tell me she gave it all to Greg!


    There was a loud crash as he swept the vase in front of him to the ground.


    "I''m not sick! Get lost!" His furious roar was so forceful that the doctors and nurses were terribly


    startled. After that, they turned around and left.


    The look in his eyes was extremely gloomy. There is no way I can''t get what I want! She was mine five


    years ago. She must also be mine now.


    Abigail was now the best surgeon in the world. There were many people who were willing to offer


    generous remuneration and favors just to receive medical treatment from her. It was equivalent to


    holding the very lives of the high society in her hands.


    Therefore, marrying her was equivalent to marrying the entire international high society. Who would


    dare to turn down any of his requests once they were married? Forget Greg Buckley; even the Four


    Young Masters of Harrion together would have to act ording to his whims.


    This was his n. More importantly, it was also the reason why he had to marry her no matter what. He


    wanted her so that the Fraser Family could enter the international market.


    His eyebrows furrowed together slightly as he was deep in his thoughts. Seeming to recall something,


    he quickly went into the bedroom and took out a DNA test report. This was the DNA test report that


    Greg and Alissa did back then. However, it was a report that had been modified.


    The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and an evil light shed through his eyes. Picking up the phone, he


    called her once more.


    When Abigail saw Jonathan''s name on the caller ID, she immediately cklisted his number. She had


    nothing to say to people like him.


    When he heard the robotic female voiceing from the other end of the phone, Jonathan''s eyes were


    so gloomy that they were practically dripping with gloom.


    Abigail Kain! I guess we''ll have to do this the hard way. Don''t me me for doing this.


    He gripped the DNA test report tightly and drove directly to Valerie''s ce.


    Valerie was surprised by Jonathan''s sudden arrival. Even so, she smilingly said, "Jonathan, you came!


    Come over and let me have a good look at you. Have you been staying upte recently? Your


    complexion looks bad."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonathanughed and walked over to sit in front of her. "Grandma, there''s something that has been


    troubling me recently."


    "Oh? I heard you got engaged and are going to get married soon. What''s troubling you?" Valerie smiled


    and quickly asked the servants to prepare something delicious for him.


    When he heard her question, his expression became depressed. "Grandma, forget my engagement. I


    don''t think I can even get married at this rate."


    "What''s wrong?" She was both surprised and a little worried. "Did something happen?"


    "Yeah." He lowered his head and spoke in an extremely depressed voice. "Grandma, I used to have a


    girlfriend five years ago. We had a very good rtionship, but she suddenly left home and abandoned


    me for some reason. There had been no news from her since then. I heard from others that she had


    gotten married. That was why I forced myself to forget about her. Unfortunately, I could not forget her.


    As ast resort, I got engaged to her younger sister while thinking that I could at least see a shadow of


    her in her sister''s face. I can look at her younger sister''s face and be reminded of her."


    At this point, he looked like he was about to cry.


    Meanwhile, Valerie''s eyebrows furrowed together slightly at those words. "Jonathan, that was wrong of


    you. You are being irresponsible to both yourself and her younger sister."


    "I know, Grandma. But, I just couldn''t forget her."


    "I know, Grandma. But, I just couldn''t forget her."


    "You... Sigh!" Looking at his appearance, she gave a deep sigh but did not know what to say to him.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head to look at her, his eyes brimming with tears. "Grandma, do you


    believe in fate?"


    "What?"


    "Grandma, she came back. Moreover, she didn''t get married at all. Five years ago, she got pregnant


    with my children. Unfortunately, it was a pregnancy out of wedlock. She was worried that my mother


    would judge her and use her of being promiscuous, so she secretly ran away with my children. She


    gave birth to my children and raised them all by herself for the past five years. It''s one thing if I didn''t


    know anything. But, now that I know, how can I leave her and my children wandering on the streets?


    How can I marry somebody else, Grandma?"


    He clutched at her hands tightly.


    Valerie was taken aback once more. Are there so many pregnancies out of wedlock nowadays? Abigail


    and Greg count as one. I can''t believe my grandson is the same.


    She thought about how his mother had been anxious to have grandchildren in recent years. Victoria


    finally has grandchildren, but she cannot recognize them as part of the family. This truly is sad.


    "What did the girl say?"


    Hearing that, he lowered his head again and sobbed. "She doesn''t want to cause trouble for me.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want her sister to hate her. That''s why she decided to marry somebody else.


    She also told me that the children are not mine. But, Grandma, how can I not know whether or not the


    children are mine? This is the DNA test report between me and one of the children. Please have a


    look."


    He had reced the name on the original DNA test report between Greg and Alissa with his own. And,


    the DNA test report he modified had always been in his possession. Therefore, what he handed to


    Valerie at this moment was the DNA test report he had modified.


    When Valerie saw the names written on the report, she couldn''t help being stunned. "The child''s name


    is Alissa Kain?"


    "Yes." He lowered his head, greatly suppressing his voice. Nevertheless, his voice carried a hint of


    forbearance.


    Her eyes abruptly narrowed dangerously. "Is the girl you are speaking of Abigail Kain?"


    He nodded again but did not say anything.


    "Wanton!" She mmed her hand down on the tea table fiercely, the force causing the tes and cups


    on the tea table to scatter all over the ground.


    "Grandma, I only came to you as ast resort. I didn''t want to snatch Uncle Greg''s woman, but that


    woman was originally mine! Besides, the children are also mine. How can the children of the Fraser


    Family be taken in and raised by Uncle Greg? Moreover, I heard that Uncle Greg believes that the


    children belong to him. I don''t know why he made that assumption, but Abigail was my girlfriend five


    years ago. She couldn''t have slept with him, right? In any case, I know what kind of person Abbie is.


    She is not such a loose and promiscuous woman!"


    Jonathan fell to his knees on the ground, defending Abigail with every word he spoke. However, the


    more he tried to defend Abigail, the uglier Valerie''s expression became.


    "How amazing! I can''t believe you and your uncle are fighting over the same woman! Furthermore, she


    turns out to be such a promiscuous woman!"


    At this moment, all the favorable impressions she had of Abigail was gone.


    I must have been blind! How could I have thought that a woman like Abigail was a suitable match for


    my son!? How is that woman suitable for Greg!? It''s clear that she looks down on the Fraser Family,


    thinking that they are not as good as the Buckley Family. She wants to climb her way up the social


    ladder and even dares to use her children for this nonsense! How despicable!


    When he saw that Valerie had lost her temper, he quickly stepped forward and patted her on the back.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I know Uncle Greg might have been deceived. Here; I have pictures of me


    and Abigail from five years ago. Grandma, you will know whether or not I am making this up if you take


    a look at these pictures. I''m only doing this for my children. I want to give my children aplete


    family."


    "I know, Grondmo. But, I just couldn''t forget her."


    "You... Sigh!" Looking ot his oppeoronce, she gove o deep sigh but did not know whot to soy to him.


    All of o sudden, he roised his heod to look ot her, his eyes brimming with teors. "Grondmo, do you


    believe in fote?"


    "Whot?"


    "Grondmo, shee bock. Moreover, she didn''t get morried ot oll. Five yeors ogo, she got pregnont


    with my children. Unfortunotely, it wos o pregnoncy out of wedlock. She wos worried thot my mother


    would judge her ond use her of being promiscuous, so she secretly ron owoy with my children. She


    gove birth to my children ond roised them oll by herself for the post five yeors. It''s one thing if I didn''t


    know onything. But, now thot I know, how con I leove her ond my children wondering on the streets?


    How con I morry somebody else, Grondmo?"


    He clutched ot her honds tightly.


    Volerie wos token obock once more. Are there so mony pregnoncies out of wedlock nowodoys? Abigoil


    ond Greg count os one. I con''t believe my grondson is the some.


    She thought obout how his mother hod been onxious to hove grondchildren in recent yeors. Victorio


    finolly hos grondchildren, but she connot recognize them os port of the fomily. This truly is sod.


    "Whot did the girl soy?"


    Heoring thot, he lowered his heod ogoin ond sobbed. "She doesn''t wont to couse trouble for me.


    Moreover, she doesn''t wont her sister to hote her. Thot''s why she decided to morry somebody else.


    She olso told me thot the children ore not mine. But, Grondmo, how con I not know whether or not the


    children ore mine? This is the DNA test report between me ond one of the children. Pleose hove o


    look."


    He hod reploced the nome on the originol DNA test report between Greg ond Alisso with his own. And,


    the DNA test report he modified hod olwoys been in his possession. Therefore, whot he honded to


    Volerie ot this moment wos the DNA test report he hod modified.


    When Volerie sow the nomes written on the report, she couldn''t help being stunned. "The child''s nome


    is Alisso Koin?"


    "Yes." He lowered his heod, greotly suppressing his voice. Nevertheless, his voice corried o hint of


    forbeoronce.


    Her eyes obruptly norrowed dongerously. "Is the girl you ore speoking of Abigoil Koin?"


    He nodded ogoin but did not soy onything.


    "Wonton!" She slommed her hond down on the teo toble fiercely, the force cousing the plotes ond cups


    on the teo toble to scotter oll over the ground.


    "Grondmo, I onlye to you os o lost resort. I didn''t wont to snotch Uncle Greg''s womon, but thot


    womon wos originolly mine! Besides, the children ore olso mine. How con the children of the Froser


    Fomily be token in ond roised by Uncle Greg? Moreover, I heord thot Uncle Greg believes thot the


    children belong to him. I don''t know why he mode thot ossumption, but Abigoil wos my girlfriend five


    yeors ogo. She couldn''t hove slept with him, right? In ony cose, I know whot kind of person Abbie is.


    She is not such o loose ond promiscuous womon!"


    Jonothon fell to his knees on the ground, defending Abigoil with every word he spoke. However, the


    more he tried to defend Abigoil, the uglier Volerie''s expression be.


    "How omozing! I con''t believe you ond your uncle ore fighting over the some womon! Furthermore, she


    turns out to be such o promiscuous womon!"


    At this moment, oll the fovoroble impressions she hod of Abigoil wos gone.


    I must hove been blind! How could I hove thought thot o womon like Abigoil wos o suitoble motch for


    my son!? How is thot womon suitoble for Greg!? It''s cleor thot she looks down on the Froser Fomily,


    thinking thot they ore not os good os the Buckley Fomily. She wonts to climb her woy up the sociol


    lodder ond even dores to use her children for this nonsense! How despicoble!


    When he sow thot Volerie hod lost her temper, he quickly stepped forword ond potted her on the bock.


    "Grondmo, don''t be ongry. I know Uncle Greg might hove been deceived. Here; I hove pictures of me


    ond Abigoil from five yeors ogo. Grondmo, you will know whether or not I om moking this up if you toke


    o look ot these pictures. I''m only doing this for my children. I wont to give my children oplete


    fomily."


    While speaking, Jonathan took out his phone, pulled up the picture gallery, and tapped on the pictures


    of him and Abigail for Valerie to see.


    These pictures were secretly taken by Abigail back then. There were pictures of them eating, pictures


    of them strolling hand-in-hand, and pictures of her wiping his mouth while eating desserts together.


    She was very young in the pictures, and she was blushing shyly. Her feelings of love were evident. At


    the time, she only had eyes for him. One could clearly tell that she was in love just by looking at her


    eyes, her actions, and her attitude. Furthermore, they were passionately in love.


    Valerie was so furious that she nearly fainted from rage.


    She thought that her granddaughters had been suffering outside for five years, so she wanted Greg


    and Abigail to get married quickly in order to give the children aplete family. In the blink of an eye,


    her granddaughters had unexpectedly turned into her great-granddaughters.


    This feeling was simply unbearable.


    More importantly, how dare Abigail bounce around between these two men. Does she think she can


    hide everything!?


    She was so furious that she started shouting. "Summon your uncle, that b*stard, back for me!"


    He hesitated slightly and said, "Grandma, you are not feeling well, so don''t pick a fight with Uncle Greg.


    Uncle Greg will only think that I am provoking him on purpose. It''s a little inappropriate for me to be


    here."


    "Leave. I will get to the bottom of this matter for you." Valerie felt waves of pain pounding against her


    head.


    Seeing that herplexion was not very good, Jonathan said nothing in the end. He simply got up and


    left.


    Greg was acting all lovey-dovey with Abigail when Valerie called him.


    "I''m also a patient. Teal has Amy taking care of her. Do you really have the heart to abandon me on my


    own to take care of another patient? Don''t you care about my life or death?"


    His usation left Abigail feeling extremely speechless. "I treated your fever and cooked for you. How


    can you say that I am taking care of others without taking care of you? Greg Burkley, doesn''t your


    conscience hurt when you make those usations?"


    "I don''t have a conscience. Why would I need something like that? Is it edible? Can it help me block


    bullets?"


    His wicked response nearly made her choke. This man is a scoundrel!


    "I can''t be bothered to argue with you. I''m going back. Teal should be done with her medicinal bath by


    now. I need to perform acupuncture for her."


    "Acupuncture? You know traditional medicine?" He was slightly surprised.


    She replied indifferently, "I studied traditional medicine."


    "Nonsense. Aren''t you the best surgeon in the world?"


    "In traditional medicine, the first thing we learn is to have quick techniques."


    She didn''t need to exin all these to him. It was just that she couldn''t help giving him an exnation


    for some inexplicable reason when she looked at him.


    At this moment, Valerie''s phone call came.


    Greg nced at his phone and said, "By the way, take some time toe with me to visit my mother.


    It''s time for her to get a checkup. It''s possible she is calling to nag me about it."


    "Okay." Abigail nodded and stood up. "I''m leaving."


    After saying that, she left.


    Hearing his phone ringing incessantly, he quickly answered the phone and smilingly asked, "Mom, can''t


    you give me and your future daughter-inw some space to have a romantic rtionship?"

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    It would have been fine had Greg not said anything. Unfortunately, he nearly caused Valerie to choke


    on her rage when those words left his mouth.


    "Future daughter-inw!? Abigail Kain!?"


    "Huh? Didn''t you choose her yourself?"


    He had yet to notice that there was something strange about her tone. All of a sudden, he suddenly


    heard her say, "Well, I''m regretting my decision now. I won''t allow you to take her as your wife


    anymore. Will you do as I say?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" His heart skipped a beat. He had finally noticed the anger in her


    tone. Why is she angry? What ridiculous tantrum is she throwing?


    "Come back. I''m not feeling well."


    "Alright. I''ll bring Abbie along to examine you."


    He spoke subconsciously only to hear her cold answer. "If you want me to die faster, then feel free to


    bring her along."


    Her words immediately made his eyebrows furrow deeply. What is wrong with her today?


    "Alright, I''ll be there soon." Putting down the phone, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Mom rarely loses her temper nowadays. Not to mention, Abigail is her savior. Her current tone does not


    reflect how one speaks to their savior. Mulling over it, he picked up the phone and called Troy. "Find out


    who visited my mother today."


    "Understood, Mr. Buckley. I will get back to you in three minutes."


    After hanging up the call, he did not dare to procrastinate. He changed into a fresh set of clothing and


    left the house.


    Standing at the entrance, he nced toward Abigail''s room door. He knew that she might be working


    hard right now, so he did not tell her he was leaving and drove straight to Valerie''s ce.


    Not long afterward, he received another phone call from Troy.


    "Mr. Buckley, Young Master Jonathan visited Old Madam Buckley today. He didn''t stay for long and left


    a short while before you called me."


    "Jonathan?" Greg leaned back in his seat, his falcon-like eyes shing coldly. "That brat must be tired


    of living."


    After saying that, he ended the call.


    Hearing what Greg said, Troy thought to himself, I don''t know what Young Master Jonathan did to


    anger Mr. Buckley, but it probably has something to do with Old Madam Buckley.


    With that thought in mind, he quickly called one of the subordinates working under him. "I recall there


    being a project to be signed with the Fraser Family today."


    "That''s right, Mr. Adams."


    "Put it on hold for the time being. Just im that there are some unresolved problems at the moment.


    We will discuss this matter again during the next appointment."


    With just a single word from him, the project with Jonathan immediately failed to proceed. He could not


    be med for this. Even though Jonathan was Greg''s nephew, he had understood Greg''s intentions


    just from listening to the coldness of his words just now.


    On the other side, Greg had arrived at Valerie''s ce.


    "Mom, I''m back." He had only just opened the door when a blue porcin vase flew toward him. He


    narrowly caught the vase and said, "Mom, I bought this blue porcin vase at an auction for 60 million.


    It''s not something for you to smash in rage."


    "60 million!? Even if you gave me 600 million right now, it still wouldn''t soothe me!"


    Valeria red at him furiously, causing him to feel very puzzled.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you going through menopause?


    "I wish I was going through menopause!"


    The olddy''s words were bing more and more nonsensical by the minute. He handed the vase


    over to the servants by the side and stepped forward to massage her shoulders with a smile.


    "Look at what you''re saying. Aren''t you afraid I might be hurt by your words?"


    "Hmph! Will you even be hurt by my words? Do you even have space in your heart left for anybody


    else after Abigail came along!?"


    Her strange tone finally shifted to target Abigail.


    Her strange tone finally shifted to target Abigail.


    His eyes flickered slightly, but he continued to smile and asked, "Mom, what did Abigail do to upset


    you? Look at how angry she made you. I won''t even dare to marry her anymore if you''re like this. If she


    made you so angry before our marriage, then won''t you twoe to blows after our marriage?"


    It was just a joke. Contrary to his expectations, she snorted coldly. "Don''t marry her, then. The Buckley


    Family can''t afford to take in a woman like her."


    His eyes immediately darkened considerably at those words. "Mom, just what is going on?"


    "Look at that promiscuous woman!" Valerie threw the DNA test report and the pictures from five years


    ago that Jonathan brought earlier at Greg. "I initially thought that she was a pitiful child with a difficult


    life. I never expected her to be so immoral. Five years ago, she was in a rtionship with Jonathan and


    even bore his children. But now, she is using his children to deceive you and coax you into marrying


    her. Greg, she is your nephew''s woman! What will Victoria think if you snatched the Fraser Family''s


    heir and Jonathan''s woman!? What will the Fraser Family think!?"


    "I''ve never cared for what others think when I do something. You know that, Mom." Greg''s voice turned


    grim.


    She rarely ever saw him speaking to her so sternly, but he was doing so now because of Abigail. I''d be


    overjoyed if Abigail was a good woman. Unfortunately, Abigail is disrupting the harmony in the family.


    How can I just watch as my son sinks even deeper into this mess?


    "Greg, I know you don''t think much of Victoria and her family. All these years, many of the Fraser


    Family''s businesses only seeded by relying on you. But, I raised her with my own hands. She also


    took good care of you when you were younger. Are you really going to cause a fallout with Victoria and


    her family over such a promiscuous woman?" She earnestly tried to persuade him.


    However, he coldly snorted. "Mom, you''re not that old, but why are you already senile? Abigail


    performed brain surgery on you; could it be that she also cut out your intelligence?"


    "You brat! What are you saying!?" She was so furious that she smacked him hard on the arm.


    On the other hand, he nonchntly sat on the sofa and looked at the pictures in his hand that were


    taken five years ago. He found them very painful to look at¡ªextremely so!


    This woman''s taste sure was bad five years ago. How can she fall in love with a scumbag like


    Jonathan?


    Perhaps it was simply too painful to look at because he reached out and tore the pictures to shreds


    with loud ripping noises.


    Valerie finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him acting out in this manner. "Greg, it''s true that


    Abigail saved me. We will make life as easy for her as possible. After all, we don''tck the financial


    resources. In the worst case, we can even pay her double the consultation fee. But, let''s forget about


    you marrying her."


    "Forget it?" Greg snorted coldly and spoke with an evil grin on his face. "This is the woman that I love


    the most. Why should I get rid of her just because of a few words from Jonathan? Why should I just


    forget it?"


    She was utterly stunned by his words.


    "What do you mean? Do you really n to snatch your nephew''s woman!? The main issue is that they


    even have children between them! Even if you snatched them over, what should the children call you!?


    Do they call you Daddy? Or Uncle?"


    "Allie and Aria are my daughters! I''m not so stupid that I can''t even recognize my own daughters! Also,


    Abigail is my woman! She gave her first time to me five years ago!"


    The moment those words left his mouth, she waspletely dumbfounded once more. "What do you


    mean? Did you really sleep with Abigail five years ago?"


    Her stronge tone finolly shifted to torget Abigoil.


    His eyes flickered slightly, but he continued to smile ond osked, "Mom, whot did Abigoil do to upset


    you? Look ot how ongry she mode you. I won''t even dore to morry her onymore if you''re like this. If she


    mode you so ongry before our morrioge, then won''t you twoe to blows ofter our morrioge?"


    It wos just o joke. Controry to his expectotions, she snorted coldly. "Don''t morry her, then. The Buckley


    Fomily con''t offord to toke in o womon like her."


    His eyes immediotely dorkened considerobly ot those words. "Mom, just whot is going on?"


    "Look ot thot promiscuous womon!" Volerie threw the DNA test report ond the pictures from five yeors


    ogo thot Jonothon brought eorlier ot Greg. "I initiolly thought thot she wos o pitiful child with o difficult


    life. I never expected her to be so immorol. Five yeors ogo, she wos in o relotionship with Jonothon ond


    even bore his children. But now, she is using his children to deceive you ond coox you into morrying


    her. Greg, she is your nephew''s womon! Whot will Victorio think if you snotched the Froser Fomily''s


    heir ond Jonothon''s womon!? Whot will the Froser Fomily think!?"


    "I''ve never cored for whot others think when I do something. You know thot, Mom." Greg''s voice turned


    grim.


    She rorely ever sow him speoking to her so sternly, but he wos doing so now becouse of Abigoil. I''d be


    overjoyed if Abigoil wos o good womon. Unfortunotely, Abigoil is disrupting the hormony in the fomily.


    How con I just wotch os my son sinks even deeper into this mess?


    "Greg, I know you don''t think much of Victorio ond her fomily. All these yeors, mony of the Froser


    Fomily''s businesses only seeded by relying on you. But, I roised her with my own honds. She olso


    took good core of you when you were younger. Are you reolly going to couse o follout with Victorio ond


    her fomily over such o promiscuous womon?" She eornestly tried to persuode him.


    However, he coldly snorted. "Mom, you''re not thot old, but why ore you olreody senile? Abigoil


    performed broin surgery on you; could it be thot she olso cut out your intelligence?"


    "You brot! Whot ore you soying!?" She wos so furious thot she smocked him hord on the orm.


    On the other hond, he noncholontly sot on the sofo ond looked ot the pictures in his hond thot were


    token five yeors ogo. He found them very poinful to look ot¡ªextremely so!


    This womon''s toste sure wos bod five yeors ogo. How con she foll in love with o scumbog like


    Jonothon?


    Perhops it wos simply too poinful to look ot becouse he reoched out ond tore the pictures to shreds


    with loud ripping noises.


    Volerie finolly breothed o sigh of relief when she sow him octing out in this monner. "Greg, it''s true thot


    Abigoil soved me. We will moke life os eosy for her os possible. After oll, we don''t lock the finonciol


    resources. In the worst cose, we con even poy her double the consultotion fee. But, let''s forget obout


    you morrying her."


    "Forget it?" Greg snorted coldly ond spoke with on evil grin on his foce. "This is the womon thot I love


    the most. Why should I get rid of her just becouse of o few words from Jonothon? Why should I just


    forget it?"


    She wos utterly stunned by his words.


    "Whot do you meon? Do you reolly plon to snotch your nephew''s womon!? The moin issue is thot they


    even hove children between them! Even if you snotched them over, whot should the children coll you!?


    Do they coll you Doddy? Or Uncle?"


    "Allie ond Ario ore my doughters! I''m not so stupid thot I con''t even recognize my own doughters! Also,


    Abigoil is my womon! She gove her first time to me five yeors ogo!"


    The moment those words left his mouth, she wospletely dumbfounded once more. "Whot do you


    meon? Did you reolly sleep with Abigoil five yeors ogo?"


    "How else would we have children if we didn''t sleep together?" he gloomily exined. "Mom, do you


    remember the time when I was assassinated five years ago and nearly died in an alley? I only survived


    because somebody called me an ambnce."


    She couldn''t help feeling a little sad when he brought up this incident again. "You suffered a lot that


    time."


    "No. I''m quite grateful for that incident. That''s because I raped Abigail that day."


    His words made her stand up abruptly in shock. "What did you say!?"


    "I said, my good nephew, Jonathan, came back from abroad that night and slept with Abigail''s sister,


    Emma. In order to obtain this opportunity, Emma cooperated with her mother, Sasha, to set Abigail up


    and got her drunk. Afterward, Emma tossed Abigail into the alley behind the bar. That was how Abigail


    happened to meet me."


    He paused for a moment. There was no need to continue with the rest of the story; he was certain she


    could guess what happened next.


    "So, you slept with her?" Her voice abruptly became sharp.


    "I was also drugged at the time, okay?"


    His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for her to hear clearly.


    "You damn brat! I remember you woke up the next day, right!? So, you slept with an innocent girl and


    just quietly left things alone after that!? Are you really my son!? Are you even a man!?"


    She smacked him on the forehead while scolding him.


    "Ouch! Mom, didn''t you say Abigail was a promiscuous woman that I wasn''t allowed to marry just now?


    Why are you hitting me because of this? Are you really my mother!?"


    "I would have killed you if I were not your mother!" She was so furious that her chest heaved up and


    down violently.


    He stole a nce at his mother and knew that her prejudice toward Abigail had decreased somewhat. I


    might have twisted the truth slightly, but I got the result I wanted. There''s nothing wrong with that, right?


    Besides, saying that I was raped by a woman is extremely embarrassing, so I''d better not bring that up.


    With that thought in mind, he continued his exnation. "After Abigail returned, she discovered that her


    younger sister had slept with her boyfriend. At the time, she caused such a hugemotion that


    Sasha was afraid this incident would be spread to the public. Hence, Sasha ced her under house


    arrest in the basement for more than a month. Afterward, she tried to marry Abigail off to a 50-year-old


    furniture store owner who was a widower. With no other choice, Abigail escaped from that house, and


    five years passed just like that."


    She suddenly fell silent. "Are you saying that Jonathan lied to me? But, why would he do that?"


    "How would I know why he would do that? But, Mom, you''re a discerning woman. How did you get


    fooled by just a few words from him? Although not many people know about what happened back then,


    you can still obtain this information if you investigated the incident. Besides, Abigail has never even


    slept with Jonathan before. How could the children be his?"


    After listening to him, she pondered in silence for a while before she asked, "So, this DNA test report is


    also fake?"


    "This is the DNA test report I did with Allie. Last time, that brat tried to cause trouble for us by giving me


    this fake DNA test report. Fortunately, he did not seed at the time. I can''t believe he tried to use the


    same trick this time. It looks like I''ve been spoiling the Fraser Family too much over the years that


    they''ve turned arrogant now."


    When he said those words, his eyes suddenly turned grim. A chilling murderous aura shed through


    him as he was really angry.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Seeing how Greg was acting, Valerie warned him with a frown, "It''s your eldest sister. Take it easy on


    them."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t cause them to go bankrupt, but I have to teach them a lesson. I have to let them


    know the consequences of daring to covet my people even though they are leeching off me.


    Furthermore, they even used such despicable means to instigate you into taking action. They will have


    to pay a price for their actions." Greg spoke lightly. He even had a small smile on his lips, but the


    murderous aura in the depths of his eyes was boundless.


    She looked like she wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything and simply waved her


    hand dismissively. "Don''t tell Abbie about what happened today."


    "Wow! Are you feeling embarrassed now? Did you realize that your intelligence was impaired just now?


    Who was it that looked so murderous just now? Abbie even mentioned that she is going toe and


    give you a check-up tomorrow. Do you still have the audacity to let her examine you? Don''t you feel


    ashamed of yourself?"


    "Get out! Get out now!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She straight up lifted her foot and kicked him in the calf. It hurt so much that he hissed in pain.


    "I have to ask, Old Madam Buckley, what happened to your manners? Why are you getting violent just


    because you can''t win an argument? You stupidly let somebody else lead you by the nose, so why are


    you acting so unreasonable and unapologetic now!? Who gave you courage?"


    "My daughter-inw gave me the courage. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with it?"


    Her retort immediately made him burst intoughter.


    "Your daughter-inw!? Didn''t you say she was my nephew''s woman just now?"


    "When did I ever say such things? Have I ever said such words? Greg Buckley, let me warn you: Don''t


    you dare nder me. I''ve never said that she was your nephew''s woman!"


    She was so confident in her manner of speech that he was speechless to the extreme.


    "Right. You didn''t say that. It''s true you didn''t say that. I''m just wondering, Old Madam Buckley¡ªdid


    you obtain all your business deals in the past by being this unreasonable and stubborn?"


    "You damn brat! You''re asking for a beating!"


    She furiously picked up the feather duster and began waving it in his direction.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable for him, he immediately turned tail and fled.


    "Olddy, I can promise you that I''ll keep this incident today a secret. But, if you don''t get justice for my


    wife''s grievances, then don''t even think about asking me and my wife to bring our children over to visit


    you. You can ask your grandson to take care of you in your old age."


    After saying that, he got into his car, started the engine, and drove away without caring how angry he


    made her.


    She watched him disappearing into the distance, then her kind expression immediately turned grim.


    "Lisa!"


    A woman in her fifties walked out from the inside. "Yes, Old Madam Buckley."


    "Investigate whether Jonathan slept with Emma when he returned from abroad five years ago. Also,


    find out when they got engaged and when Abigail left the Kain Family."


    "Alright." The housekeeper, Lisa, withdrew.


    Valeria''s gaze was fixed on the tiny spot in the distance. She murmured to herself under her breath, "I


    gave you as much riches as I could possibly give you and paved the road for you as much as possible.


    If you remain unsatisfied with what you have and try to reach out your hand to steal what belongs to my


    son, then there''s nothing I can do for you anymore."


    Then, she turned around and went back into the vi.


    After Greg drove away from the vi, he went straight to thepany.


    Troy immediately stepped forward at Greg''s arrival and reported, "Mr. Buckley, I temporarily ced the


    project with the Fraser Family on hold. Also, I heard that the Fraser Family has been eyeing thend in


    the northern suburbs recently. They seem to be working quite closely with the assistant secretary under


    the guise of your name."


    "Hah! The fox is certainly assuming the majesty of the tiger. Since he is wearing my tiger skin, then why


    can''t he just obediently y the part of a decent and aspiring young man? Why does he have to dig his


    own grave? He is my nephew after all. Seeing how actively he is trying to dig his own grave, as his


    uncle, I would seem ipetent if I didn''t give him a helping hand." Greg turned to Troy with an


    inquiring look.


    Troy was tempted to retort as he thought, Who else but you can turn logic on its head yet speak so


    confidently, Mr. Buckley? Even if you im that ducks have sharp beaks, nobody will dare to say


    anything to you¡ªwhat more a powerless special assistant like me?


    Troy was tempted to retort as he thought, Who else but you can turn logic on its head yet speak so


    confidently, Mr. Buckley? Even if you im that ducks have sharp beaks, nobody will dare to say


    anything to you¡ªwhat more a powerless special assistant like me?


    "Of course. You are always right, Mr. Buckley," he replied in a ttering manner.


    "Tsk. Troy, where is your pride?"


    He could tell that Greg was not in a good mood although thetter was smiling today. Thus, he


    hurriedly said, "Why would I need my pride when I''m with you? As long as you ask me to do something,


    I will shamelesslyplete the task to the best of my abilities."


    "Get out of my sight!" Greg growled irritably.


    "Alright, I''ll humbly leave now. But, it''s almost lunch time. Will you be eating at thepany, Mr.


    Buckley? Or, at home? Or, are you going out to eat with Dr. Kain?"


    Troy''s question was veryprehensive.


    Greg considered the question. Abigail was giving Teal treatment at home, and he had no idea whether


    she was done with her work. Even if the treatment was over, it was said that acupuncture was the most


    mentally taxing part of traditional medicine, so it was better to let her rest at home.


    At that thought, he quietly said, "Order some of her favorite dishes from the Food Hall and have them


    delivered to her. I will eat in thepany."


    Troy initially thought that Greg would stick to Abigail like glue, so he couldn''t believe that Greg was


    staying here. It was so shocking that his jaw nearly touched the ground.


    "Mr. Buckley, are you really not going back?"


    "Would you like to go to South Africa to develop the market there?"


    As soon as those words came out of Greg''s mouth, Troy didn''t dare to say another word again. Hence,


    he turned around and made some calls to order Abigail''s food.


    He thought that he could leave after ordering the food. To his surprise, he was stopped once more by


    Greg.


    "Has the DNA test report for Abigail and Philip note out yet?"


    Troy paused for a moment before he replied, "You didn''te to thepany for the past few days,


    Mr. Buckley, so I had my hands full just managing this ce. I didn''t go and retrieve the report."


    "I''ll go in a bit. How is the progress on the investigation into Mr. Milburn''s background information?"


    "I have everything ready."


    "Give it to me." After saying that, Greg stood up to leave.


    "Mr. Buckley, didn''t you say you were having lunch at thepany?" Troy looked positively baleful.


    On the other hand, Greg picked up a document from the table and threw it toward Troy, nearly hitting


    him in the face. The sound of evilughter immediately rang out.


    "Don''t look so sad. If anybody heard you saying that, they might think that I''m into you. As you know,


    I''m a straight guy. I have zero interest in you."


    Thest sentence was practically dripping in disgust.


    Troy nearly choked to death on his blood. Mr. Buckley, are you saying you don''t need me anymore?


    Following that, Greg walked out of the office. The sun outside was just right. He yawned, thinking that it


    was nice having Troy as his special assistant.


    When Greg arrived at the hospital, Cody was still working. He was in no hurry, so he suggested to


    Cody, "Let''s grab something for lunchter."


    "Alright. I''m not working a shift this afternoon. We can get some drinks too."


    "Let''s go to the Riverside Bar in Straqium."


    "Don''t you dare try putting anything on my tab, Greg Buckley. You promised to treat me today." Cody


    frowned slightly.


    "Yeah, yeah. It''s not like I can''t afford to pay for your drinks. Are youing aler? Or, are you


    bringing your family with you?"


    Cody naturally knew who Greg was referring to when he said ''family''. "I''ll be going alone. Gillian has an


    operation this afternoon, so she can''t get away."


    "Okay. I''ll make the arrangements."


    After saying that, Greg walked out. As for the report, he knew that Cody would bring the report when


    they met each other in the afternoon. He had not gone far when he saw Genevieveing from the


    opposite direction. Frowning slightly, he subconsciously took a detour. Now that I have my own family,


    it''s better for me to stay away from my ex-girlfriend.


    Troy wos tempted to retort os he thought, Who else but you con turn logic on its heod yet speok so


    confidently, Mr. Buckley? Even if you cloim thot ducks hove shorp beoks, nobody will dore to soy


    onything to you¡ªwhot more o powerless speciol ossistont like me?


    "Of course. You ore olwoys right, Mr. Buckley," he replied in o flottering monner.


    "Tsk. Troy, where is your pride?"


    He could tell thot Greg wos not in o good mood olthough the lotter wos smiling todoy. Thus, he


    hurriedly soid, "Why would I need my pride when I''m with you? As long os you osk me to do something,


    I will shomelesslyplete the tosk to the best of my obilities."


    "Get out of my sight!" Greg growled irritobly.


    "Alright, I''ll humbly leove now. But, it''s olmost lunch time. Will you be eoting ot thepony, Mr.


    Buckley? Or, ot home? Or, ore you going out to eot with Dr. Koin?"


    Troy''s question wos veryprehensive.


    Greg considered the question. Abigoil wos giving Teol treotment ot home, ond he hod no ideo whether


    she wos done with her work. Even if the treotment wos over, it wos soid thot ocupuncture wos the most


    mentolly toxing port of troditionol medicine, so it wos better to let her rest ot home.


    At thot thought, he quietly soid, "Order some of her fovorite dishes from the Food Holl ond hove them


    delivered to her. I will eot in thepony."


    Troy initiolly thought thot Greg would stick to Abigoil like glue, so he couldn''t believe thot Greg wos


    stoying here. It wos so shocking thot his jow neorly touched the ground.


    "Mr. Buckley, ore you reolly not going bock?"


    "Would you like to go to South Africo to develop the morket there?"


    As soon os those wordse out of Greg''s mouth, Troy didn''t dore to soy onother word ogoin. Hence,


    he turned oround ond mode some colls to order Abigoil''s food.


    He thought thot he could leove ofter ordering the food. To his surprise, he wos stopped once more by


    Greg.


    "Hos the DNA test report for Abigoil ond Philip note out yet?"


    Troy poused for o moment before he replied, "You didn''te to thepony for the post few doys,


    Mr. Buckley, so I hod my honds full just monoging this ploce. I didn''t go ond retrieve the report."


    "I''ll go in o bit. How is the progress on the investigotion into Mr. Milburn''s bockground informotion?"


    "I hove everything reody."


    "Give it to me." After soying thot, Greg stood up to leove.


    "Mr. Buckley, didn''t you soy you were hoving lunch ot thepony?" Troy looked positively boleful.


    On the other hond, Greg picked up o document from the toble ond threw it toword Troy, neorly hitting


    him in the foce. The sound of evil loughter immediotely rong out.


    "Don''t look so sod. If onybody heord you soying thot, they might think thot I''m into you. As you know,


    I''m o stroight guy. I hove zero interest in you."


    The lost sentence wos procticolly dripping in disgust.


    Troy neorly choked to deoth on his blood. Mr. Buckley, ore you soying you don''t need me onymore?


    Following thot, Greg wolked out of the office. The sun outside wos just right. He yowned, thinking thot it


    wos nice hoving Troy os his speciol ossistont.


    When Greg orrived ot the hospitol, Cody wos still working. He wos in no hurry, so he suggested to


    Cody, "Let''s grob something for lunch loter."


    "Alright. I''m not working o shift this ofternoon. We con get some drinks too."


    "Let''s go to the Riverside Bor in Stroqium."


    "Don''t you dore try putting onything on my tob, Greg Buckley. You promised to treot me todoy." Cody


    frowned slightly.


    "Yeoh, yeoh. It''s not like I con''t offord to poy for your drinks. Are youing olone loter? Or, ore you


    bringing your fomily with you?"


    Cody noturolly knew who Greg wos referring to when he soid ''fomily''. "I''ll be going olone. Gillion hos on


    operotion this ofternoon, so she con''t get owoy."


    "Okoy. I''ll moke the orrongements."


    After soying thot, Greg wolked out. As for the report, he knew thot Cody would bring the report when


    they met eoch other in the ofternoon. He hod not gone for when he sow Genevieveing from the


    opposite direction. Frowning slightly, he subconsciously took o detour. Now thot I hove my own fomily,


    it''s better for me to stoy owoy from my ex-girlfriend.


    Likewise, Genevieve was slightly taken aback when she saw Greg. Before she could say anything, he


    turned and walked toward the other exit. His attitude that indicated he had no intention to talk to her


    whatsoever immediately infuriated her.


    Regardless of how coldly she treated him, this man used to follow closely behind her whenever they


    met each other in the past. However, he now avoided her as soon as he saw her. How could she


    ept that?


    "Greg Buckley! Stop right there!" she shouted at the top of her voice, loud enough that everybody along


    the entire corridor could hear her.


    He furrowed his eyebrows lightly at her words but continued to walk forward, as though he had not


    heard her.


    Unexpectedly, she let out a soft cry of pain and copsed to the ground like she had twisted her foot,


    then she shouted in his direction, "Greg, I fell down and twisted my ankle! I can''t walk anymore. Can


    you carry me to the emergency room?"


    Her voice carried a hint of tears, almost as though she was in a lot of pain.


    He didn''t even turn his head around as he grabbed hold of one of the nurses. "Dr. Leynthall seems to


    have injured her leg. Please send her to the emergency room."


    After saying that, he left without another word.


    Genevieve never imagined that he could be so cruel. He wasn''t like this when he was vigorously


    pursuing her in the past.


    "Greg Buckley, you jack*ss! We grew up together! How can you treat your childhood friend in this


    manner!?"


    This time around, she burst into tears for real.


    The scowl on Greg''s face deepened as he stopped for a moment. Just when she thought that he would


    turn around and carry her to the emergency room, she heard him say, "Even childhood friends have to


    be conscious of their gender differences. I now have a girlfriend, so it''s inappropriate for me to carry


    you like I did in the past. My girlfriend will get mad at me. Besides, didn''t I g down a nurse for you?


    Genevieve, you''re not a little girl anymore, so can you please stop acting so spoiled? This is the


    hospital you work in, and the entire corridor is filled with nurses. Why do you need me to carry you to


    the emergency room? Don''t tell me you have feelings for me."


    Upon hearing his question, she nearly told him that she loved him. However, Cody just had to walk out


    from one of the wards and nce in her direction at this time. The words that were on the tip of her


    tongue got stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t utter a single word.


    Although Greg didn''t even bother to turn around, he saw Cody''s shadow. He immediately smiled and


    said sarcastically, "See? You can''t even bring yourself to say those words. What right and standing do


    you have to ask me to carry you to the emergency room? How shameless can you be?"


    After saying that, he walked away again. This time around, his footsteps were extremely firm and


    decisive.


    I was so blinded in the past¡ªI was seriously so blinded. It''s fortunate that I met Abigail that my


    blindness has now been cured. Otherwise, I don''t know how many more times I would be cheated on


    for the rest of my life. Thinking that, he suddenly missed Abigail very much. I wonder if she''s done with


    the acupuncture treatment.


    He quickly took out his phone and sent Abigail a message on WhatsApp. ''Sweetheart, I seem to have


    gotten sick.''


    Abigail had just finished the acupuncture treatment when she heard her phone buzz. ncing at the


    message, she immediately frowned in response. ''Are you still having a fever?''


    ''No. It''s changed into another illness instead.''


    ''What illness? Where are you? Why don''t youe back so I can examine you? I just finished dealing


    with Teal, so I have some time on my hands.''


    When he saw her message, he immediately felt loved. ''It''s nothing much. I contracted a disease called


    lovesickness. Thinking of you makes my heart hurt.''


    She was tempted to travel using the phone signal and appear on the other side just to p his


    shameless face. He made me worry for nothing.


    Just as she was about to reply to his message to give him a tongueshing, a familiar phone call


    interrupted her, causing her expression to change slightly.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Sasha raised her head, and at that instant, she saw Emma''s sullen expression right in front of her.


    Seeing that, she sighed and said, "Don''t be overly worried about that. I''ll make Abigail pay the price for


    everything she has done to you. However, we need to act with caution. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Still frustrated, Emma went back to her room right away.


    She wondered whether Jonathan knew that Victoria came here.


    Thus, she immediately sent a message to him.


    ''I miss you, Jonathan. I couldn''t look for you because my legs are still hurting, but don''t forget about me


    just because of this.''


    Jonathan, on the other hand, was disgusted by Emma''s message.


    He used to think that Emma was at least skillful in bed. However, after five years, it was starting to get


    boring. Most importantly, she had absolutely nothing to offer. There was a world of difference between


    her and Abigail.


    He would never have been together with a stupid woman like Emma if Abigail hadn''t gone f*cking


    around five years ago.


    However, he knew that he still needed to use Emma, and so, he replied, ''Ok.''


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    This one-word reply of his was enough to make Emma overjoyed.


    Jonathan still adores me. Emma, being the simpleton that she was, was immersed in such thoughts


    while hugging her phone. Little did she know that Jonathan couldn''t care less about her.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had just awoken from her nap after her lunch, feeling recharged.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Teal sitting alone in front of the living room''s floor-to-ceiling


    window. Abigail had no idea what was going through her mind, but she appeared sorrowful.


    Walking over to Teal, Abigail said casually, "Given the state of your body, you need to get more rest. It''s


    windy over here. Take care."


    Teal was slightly startled. When she realized it was Abigail talking to her, a small smile appeared on her


    pale face.


    "Dr. Kain, do you believe in love?"


    Abigail was stumped by her question.


    Do I?


    In the past, she ced all her trust and love in Jonathan, believing that he was The One for her.


    Despite knowing that she was unworthy of him and Victoria would surely despise her, she insisted on


    marrying him out of the love she had for him. All of this, however, was merely wishful thinking on her


    part. After all, look at where they ended up now.


    asionally, she felt that perhaps she should be grateful to Emma and her mom for making her realize


    the true Jonathan as early as she could, so that she could wake up to her senses that he was not one


    to be trusted. Though such a process was not the best to endure, things had changed for the better


    after her worst nightmare.


    Greg, the hooligan, came to mind following this train of thought.


    This man appeared to be fooling around all the time, but he had gradually worked his way into her life


    and her heart.


    I suppose this is love?


    She felt blessed being with him. If this was love, she would dly ept it.


    With these thoughts in her mind, she smiled softly.


    "I do believe in it. There are so many wonderful things in the world to experience, and so many


    wonderful feelings to feel. Why should we not believe in it?"


    Such a response of hers took Teal aback. She had never expected someone as cold as Abigail would


    say such a thing, but then she remembered Greg, the man who had nearly killed Quinn.


    Yes, it was him.


    Only people like him truly loved Abigail.


    Teal, slightly pursing her lips, said bitterly, "I used to believe that I had married for love, and that I had


    found the one who I can rely on forever. But who knew, I was the one who was blind and chose a


    beast."


    From her words, Abigail knew that she was thinking of Quinn, as well as her physical condition.


    Every doctor cared about their patients.


    That was also true for Abigail, and so sheforted Teal by saying, "Your body condition is not


    hopeless. So, don''t overthink. Perhaps my guess was incorrect. Let us wait for the medical report."


    In response, Teal nodded.


    Just as they were chatting, an engine sound that sounded familiar resonated from outside.


    It was Greg.


    Noticing that he was back, Abigail felt that her heart was instantly filled with happiness and excitement,


    and there was also a tinge of anticipation.


    She subconsciously took a quick look out the window. At that moment, she saw Troy helping Greg get


    out of the car, with Greg appearing to be drunk.


    At that instant, her brows furrowed.


    Didn''t this guy want his life anymore?


    He consumed alcohol right after he recovered from a fever!


    He had had enough of living, hadn''t he?


    "You take a rest first. I''m going out for a while," Abigail said to Teal right away.


    And without waiting for Teal to answer, she walked swiftly toward the door.


    "Troy!"


    Abigail''s voice sounded so cold that Troy froze upon hearing it.


    "Dr. Kain, you''re at home too?"


    "What exactly is going on? Why did you let him drink? Didn''t you know that he just recovered from a


    fever? What kind of assistant are you? How absurd."


    Hearing her lecture, Troy, on the other hand, felt aggrieved.


    He didn''t know that Mr. Buckley had a fever not long ago!


    He had been instructed at the veryst minute to send Mr. Buckley back, and he had never told him


    about that! Why was Dr. Kain so upset with him now?


    Just as he was about to exin, Abigail walked straight toward him and took Greg on her shoulders.


    Indifferently, she said, "I''ll take over from here. You are free to go."


    "Okay."


    Hearing what Abigail said, he immediately nodded and walked away.


    He realized now that when Dr. Kain hit the roof, she was just as scary as Mr. Buckley.


    At the same time, Greg smelled a light, but pleasing, fragrant scent.


    He took a chunk of Abigail''s hair and ced them under his nose. While smelling them, he said


    yfully, "Hey prettydy, you smell wonderful. Come on, give me a kiss."


    As he spoke, his mouth, which reeked of alcohol, approached her face.


    Seeing him in this manner, Abigail gave him a p. Greg immediately felt some heat on his face, and a


    chilling aura spread around him.


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Greg sounded like a demon from hell. Most people would be terrified hearing it, but Abigail wasn''t. As if


    she couldn''t care less, she said, "You''re the one who has had enough of living. Don''t tell me you''ve


    never heard that your medicine, cephalosporin, cannot be consumed together with alcohol? You can


    die from that."


    The more Abigail thought about it, the angrier she became.


    What was the point of her being so concerned about his health when he himself didn''t seem to care?


    At this point, she absolutely wished that she could just throw him to the ground and let him take care of


    himself.


    Stunned by what she said, Greg eximed, seemingly aggrieved, "Sweetheart, you''re so fierce!"


    His words softened Abigail''s heart instantly.


    "Stop fooling around. Come inside with me."


    She was still wearing a poker face, but still, she attentively helped Greg into the house, step by step.


    After entering the house, she took him to the bed andid him there. However, Greg started to behave


    like a child.


    "Sweetheart, I miss you dearly," he said, his hands reaching out to her.


    The strong and pungent smell of alcohol irritated Abigail, and she immediately pped his hands away


    before turning around to look for a towel.


    Greg smiled seeing what she was doing.


    His sweetheart was worried about him, and that felt great.


    In fact, he didn''t drink much. He had told Cody that he had a cold and a fever, and Abigail might have


    given him some antibiotics. Cody then gave him a pill to wash away the effects of the medicine before


    he started drinking.


    It was just that their sweet moments for the past few days had been surreal to him, and thus, he


    wanted to feign ignorance and act like an idiot under the disguise of being drunk to see Abigail''s


    attitude toward him.


    He could tell that despite the fact that she appeared rough and domineering to him, she genuinely


    cared about him.


    He was the CEO of Buckley Group, and though he boasted that he had courted a woman for ten years,


    he had never experienced the love and care that a woman offered. But now, Abigail, who appeared


    cold-hearted, truly cared for him and doted on him from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking of these, he felt warm and blessed.


    In the meantime, Abigail brought over a hot towel and wiped Greg''s face with it. She also brought with


    her a cup of honey drink, which she fed to him by pinching his nose and pouring it down his throat.


    What she did nearly choked Greg. He had no choice but to suffer in silence, remembering that he was


    supposed to act drunk.


    This sweetheart of his was really a tough cookie.


    After pouring the honey drink down his throat, she took out a needle and drew his blood to be sent for


    analysis. Thereafter, she simply threw him a nket for him to sleep under.


    Greg was shocked by what she did.


    Was this how she took care of a drunk person?


    It shouldn''t be!


    He thought she should stay by his side all the time.


    Why was her actions so different from what he had expected?


    Thinking about these, he felt dejected.


    He wanted to call Abigail back, but he felt dizzy the moment he sat up. Hence, he had no choice but to


    lay back down on the bed and wallow in self-pity.


    Meanwhile, Abigail did the blood test herself right after she went back.


    The blood test results showed that there was no residual cephalosporin in Greg''s blood. Seeing this,


    she finally felt relieved.


    However, she was still angry at him for doing things without thinking twice. She was waiting for him to


    wake up so she could give him a lecture.


    But she was also concerned about whether he had eaten his lunch or not.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of him going hungry, so she returned to Greg''s house, went straight to


    the kitchen, and made him porridge. After everything was done, she went into his room.


    Though Greg was merely pretending to be drunk, he was truly sleepy. Under the influence of alcohol,


    he eventually fell asleep after feeling depressed.


    Looking at his sleeping face, Abigail felt her heart palpitating.


    This man looked stunning. His features were so captivating, with a masculine tinge to them, that they


    appeared to be bestowed by God. At the same time, he exuded a ruffian aura that led people to take


    him for a hooligan, but they couldn''t help but be drawn to him.


    Clearing her thoughts, Abigail stood up to change his towel, as well as to take off his jacket and shoes.


    Suddenly, a file envelope fell out of his jacket.


    Abigail was surprised by it, so she picked it up. On the file, a few words were apparent¡ªDNA test.


    These words made her heart race uncontrobly.


    Greg collected the DNA test report?


    Was this the result of her DNA test with Philip?


    She was uneasy and anxious, but she couldn''t pluck her courage to open it.


    If both of them were indeed father and daughter, could she really treat him as her father given all that


    had happened?


    But again, what if they were not? How should she face it then?


    Having mixed feelings, she saw that even her fingers which were holding the test results were pale, as


    if no blood was flowing through them. She was also breaking out in cold sweat.


    It would be nice if Greg was not drunk and sleeping, she thought. Then, she ced the report on the


    cab beside the bed, nning to check it only when Greg was awake. But she only took a few steps


    before turning around, taking the report, and opening it up.


    At that moment, she was stupefied by what appeared before her.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Not father and daughter?


    Stunned by this result, she felt tears welling up in her eyes, but she suppressed the urge to cry.


    She shouldn''t be sad, right?


    Phillip never showered her with the warmth that all fathers should, so it didn''t matter they were not


    rted by blood, no?


    But why did she feel pain in her chest?


    Why did she feel like crying?


    Philip was not her dad at all!


    Did he know about this?


    Would it be that he was aware of it, which was why he showed no interest in her?


    If Philip was not her dad, who was her dad?


    Why did her mom abandon her back then?


    Abigail was feeling like a mess.


    She could not keep her cool in the face of such a blow, and hence, she set the report aside and left


    Greg''s house, feeling depressed.


    "Dr. Kain, what happened to you?"


    Amy asked when she saw that Abigail appeared gloomy upon her return.


    But Abigail simply shook her head in response before entering her room.


    Her mind was in a chaotic state. She could only pull her nket over her head and hide under it.


    All she wanted to do was sleep!


    She wouldn''t have to think about anything or be frustrated once she fell asleep.


    Closing her eyes, she tried to suppress all the chaos in her mind.


    Finally, she fell asleep, not knowing how much time had passed.


    In her dream, it was as if she had returned to her childhood.


    She had a little item that she loved, but Emma liked it as well, and for some reason, the matter was


    brought before Philip.


    Without saying anything, Philip snatched the item away from her and handed it to Emma. He then


    scolded her, "You are the elder one. Don''t you know that you should take care of your sister? You''re


    behaving ridiculously."


    Abigail''s eyes were wet with tears, but she couldn''t bring herself to cry as she knew that she would be


    scolded by Philip again if she did. Furthermore, Emma had her mom there to help her out.


    She never understood why such a thing happened in the past, but now she knew.


    It was all because she had never been a part of the Kains!


    With that, Abigail cried herself awake.


    She felt that her face was wet and after raising her hand to touch it, she realized it was indeed wet.


    She really cried!


    She was taken aback by what she had done, but at the same time, she found herself amusing.


    What had happened to her that caused such a drastic change in her emotions?


    Did it matter whether Philip was, or was not, her biological father?


    Did that man ever shower her with fatherly love from the time she was a child until now?


    In his eyes, there were only benefits and interests. How important were his children to him?


    He was only interested in knowing how much he could sell them for.


    She should be relieved that such a merciless person was not her dad, shouldn''t she?


    Sheughed, as if mocking herself, before getting out of bed and going to the bathroom.


    The warm water from the shower hit her face, neck, as well as her body, and all her agitated emotions


    seemed to be washed away. Gradually, she calmed herself down.


    It was a good thing that she wasn''t rted to Philip by blood!


    Exhaling a long breath, she stepped out of the bathroom after her shower, only to find that Greg had


    been sitting in her room since who knew when.


    "Are you interested in bing a thief now, Mr. Buckley?"


    Though her tone was soft, her words were filled with sarcasm.


    After noticing that she was not exhibiting any trace of sadness, Greg asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    "Why? You''re thinking of getting some food from me now that you''re sober? Too bad, I''ve just woken up


    too, and I haven''t cooked anything," she said while yawning.


    She had a bad sleep which was extremely ufortable. But, for some reason, the unhappiness in


    her heart subsided significantly when she saw Greg.


    She only knew now that this guy served such a purpose!


    It was amazing.


    Though she was speaking like her usual self, Greg dared not loosen up. He stood up and walked


    toward her, then spread his arms wide and took her into his arms.


    "You''ve read the DNA test result, right?"


    Hearing that, she trembled slightly. Even though it onlysted a few seconds, Greg was able to notice


    it.


    "Yes." She retracted her gaze.


    He was never a careless person, and he of course knew that she had moved his belongings. Besides,


    that report was for her to read, so she had no reason to conceal the fact that she had done so.


    Given her candid response, he sighed and asked, "Why didn''t you wait for me to wake up before you


    read it?"


    "Why should I?" She was a little puzzled.


    He replied, in a hooligan way, "That way, I can be by your side when you''re upset, to kiss you, hug you,


    and¡­"


    "You''re such a sleaze!"


    Having seen through his inappropriate intentions, she was so mad that she immediately kicked him in


    the leg.


    "Ouch!"


    Greg was not prepared for this at all, and he immediately cried out in pain.


    "Abigail, are you trying to murder your husband?"


    "Who is this person called Husband? Do I know him?"


    With a faint smile on her face, she jumped out from his embrace and went into her built-in wardrobe.


    He was relieved seeing that she finally smiled.


    At least she was still in the mood to smile.


    She isn''t that upset anymore, right? he thought.


    He was well aware that she was never at peace with the Kains. She was never close to them and was


    often disgusted by their doings. However, he could tell that her eyes were still tinged with desire.


    She desired for kinship. It was merely that she was utterly disappointed with Philip and had given up on


    him, but that was a different thing altogether with the fact that Philip was not her father.


    This was a huge blow to her, but she stubbornly wanted to endure and think it through on her own.


    Was she treating him, her boyfriend, as if he were dead?


    Was it really that difficult for her to cry on his shoulders now that things had gotten to this point?


    He didn''t feel good seeing how resilient she was. Such strength of hers made his heart ache.


    "Abigail!"


    Suddenly, he opened the door to the built-in wardrobe. Abigail had taken off her bath towel, exposing


    her entire perfect but naked body in front of him. All of his dominance and initial thoughts vanished at


    that moment, leaving only the incredible scene before him.


    "What are you doing? Get out!"


    Abigail blushed and she immediately took a towel to cover herself.


    Her cheeks were flushed. This was more stunning than her dejected expression just moments before.


    As he looked at her, Greg smiled evilly and said, "What is there for you to cover? Is there any part of


    you that I haven''t seen before?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, she felt herself blush even more.


    She had always considered herself a person with a low libido, but never did she know that she would


    meet Greg, a man with a boundless character.


    "Go out!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    He walked toward her while smiling happily.


    She immediately attacked him. Fast, spot-on, and relentless.


    But he managed to avoid it while keeping his smile on his face. He then gripped her arms and pulled


    her into his arms, kissing her on the face.


    "You smell wonderful."


    Looking at him sweet-talking with his face looking as if he deserved a punch, she almost burst into


    rage.


    "B*stard!"


    She gave him a kick, and he used this chance to leap out of the built-in wardrobe. He said with a ruffian


    grin, "You''re angry just because of this? Why? You can be the one taking the initiative, but not me?"


    "Get out!"


    Abigail mmed the door of the built-in wardrobe shut.


    Then, she heard him crying and howling outside.


    "My nose! Abigail, can''t you be more careful? You almost disfigured me!"


    Hearing that, sheughed out loud, and her mind began to y the scene of him jumping up and down


    in pain.


    He looked just like a monkey.


    With that, her smile brightened.


    After she changed into a casual outfit, she opened the door.


    Greg immediately looked at her, grudgingly. His demeanor, his gaze, together with his expression,


    made her burst intoughter again.


    "Okay, that''s enough. I know you''re trying to make me happy. But such a selfish and merciless man like


    Philip is unworthy of my sadness. In fact, a part of me feels fortunate that we''re not rted by blood. At


    the very least, his filthy blood is not flowing in my body."


    Her words turned Greg''s face solemn.


    "Who has the audacity to say that your blood is filthy? I''ll kill him."


    He always had his own distinct tone and unique ways of adoring and protecting her.


    When she heard what he said, she felt a wave of warmth rise from her heart and spread to her limbs.


    Her seemingly cold blood warmed up in that instant.


    She pulled his arms and said, "You came here just for this? In case I was upset?"


    "Of course not. I''m hungry, so I came to invite you for a meal," he said pretentiously.


    "Okay."


    Her straightforward reply surprised him.


    But only for that second.


    He stretched his arms, and she intuitively took it before the two of them walked out of the room


    together.


    Seeing that he came out from Abigail''s room, Amy was surprised.


    "Oh my, when did you enter Dr. Kain''s room? I didn''t realize that though I was in the living room all this


    while! Do you have superpowers?"


    "You discovered it? That''s terrible! Should I kill her, sweetheart, so she won''t be able to tell anyone?"


    Greg spoke as if he meant every word he said. Because of this, Amy was frightened by his words and


    her face turned pale.


    "Dr. Kain, does he really have superpowers?"


    "He''s just lying to you,"Abigail answered while ring at him.


    He immediatelyughed. "This girl is interesting."


    "Don''t bully my assistant. Let''s go." She gave him a pull and both of them exited the vi.


    It was already dark outside, and thest rays of the setting sun had disappeared from the horizon.


    Abigail didn''t expect to have slept for so long, but because of the dream she had, she wasn''t in a good


    mental state.


    Greg was keeping an eye on her all this while. Seeing a trace of sadness in her eyes, he asked, "Why


    don''t we have our meal somewhere else today?"


    "Where?"


    She was never particr about where to eat. But since he had asked, she naturally had to go along


    with him.


    He smiled cunningly and replied, "Why not go to the Fraser Family''s residence, the house of Jonathan


    Fraser?"

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Abigail''s face turned grim when she heard what Greg said.


    "What do you mean, Greg Buckley?"


    She knew that he was concerned about her previous rtionship with Jonathan, but that was long over.


    Why wasn''t this man over it yet?


    Greg, of course, sensed her dissatisfaction, and he replied with a ruffian attitude, "Sorry, I forgot that


    you no longer like Jonathan. My fault. We''ll go to Kain Residence then. I believe Philip would wee


    me. Why not give him a call now?"


    This time, Abigail didn''t say a word.


    She had epted that Philip was not her father, but she was still doubtful about many things.


    In fact, she wanted to look for him, but shecked the courage to do so¡ªnot because she was afraid of


    him, but because she was afraid of hearing answers that she didn''t want to hear.


    For the first time, Greg saw this woman, who was always arrogant in front of him, revealing her


    vulnerability and insecurity.


    And his heart ached.


    Was he pushing her too hard?


    But shouldn''t such matters be resolved quickly?


    Whether it was good or bad, the truth had to be known so she could n her next move, no?


    Abigail had been preupied with Teal''s matter these few days, and her busyness mightst for a


    while. But why did she save Teal, someone who was unrted and unknown to her?


    Besides the nature of her job, wasn''t this her way of withdrawing from what was happening and


    diverting her emotions?


    Ever since he met her, she had been looking for her biological mother. However, Stanley failed to


    provide her with useful information even after so many days. Even if important clues were given, she


    was already less active in her search for her mom than before.


    And now, she found out that Philip was not her biological father. She must be feeling terrible and


    regarding herself as an unwanted orphan.


    With these in his mind, he moved forward and hugged Abigail. A faint smell of tobo filled her nose


    and she felt ufortable at that instant.


    "Why are you forcing me?"


    She was not stupid, and exactly because she wasn''t stupid, she knew that the reason he mentioned


    Jonathan earlier was to prepare her so that she wouldn''t be that upset when she was reminded of


    Philip.


    Why would she be upset?


    That man had never treated her as his daughter, not even for one day!


    However, even after reminding herself of this for umpteen times, there was still a lump in her throat,


    and her eyes still welled up with tears.


    Like a drowning child, she clutched Greg''s shirt tightly, increasing the folds in his neatly ironed shirt.


    However, that did not bother him, and his entire attention was on the woman before him.


    He always thought Abigail was an arrogant woman who lived carefreely. Regardless of what happened


    five years ago, the Abigail now five yearster couldn''t care less about the Kain Family and Jonathan,


    and she would even argue back whenever they offended her, with no tolerance given.


    From the outside, this woman appeared to be proud and fearless, but at this moment, he saw her


    timidity and desires beneath her appearance¡ªher desires for kinship and love.


    She was a woman in need of love.


    Though appearing tough, her heart was as soft as a sponge.


    "You do not need to think about anything else with me by your side. We''re just asking for an answer. I


    know you would want to know the reason when you saw the DNA test result. Since that is the case,


    why are you torturing yourself? Whatever happened back then, it was never your fault. You''re just the


    innocent one. You have the right to know everything, isn''t it? Abbie, resolve this knot in your heart; only


    then will you be able to be yourself and carve your own path ahead. Otherwise, the Kain Family will


    remain your burden for the rest of your life. Even if you can harden your heart and be harsh, the doubts


    will remain, and I don''t want you to live like that."


    All of Greg''s words touched Abigail''s heart.


    She never knew that there was someone in the world who understood her this much.


    What he said was true.


    She wanted to know the truth, but at the same time, she was terrified.


    "Greg, you may not understand what I''m feeling, but I''m scared," she said in a soft and trembling voice.


    It was as if she was the timid and weak Abigail five years ago once more.


    She possessed no skills and was not the best surgeon in the world, but merely the unloved, irritating


    and pathetic Abigail in the Kain Family.


    She wanted to know the reason why her biological mom gave birth to her only to abandon her.


    She wanted to know why Philip gave her a ce to live and an identity even though she was not his


    daughter.


    Was he kept in the dark also?


    Perhaps he was. Being the selfish person he was, it was impossible for him to raise other people''s


    children.


    But she wanted to hear it from him.


    She wanted to know whether she was just a redundant person who was not weed in this world.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you."


    She heard Greg''s cold, but clear, voice beside her ears.


    And at that moment, she suddenly felt a surge of warmth and strength.


    "Okay. I''ll give Philip a call."


    For some reason, Abigail felt more courageous. She was no longer the small girl years ago. She had to


    know the truth today. If Philip did not want to cooperate¡­


    Greg immediately saw a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. This side of Abigail was all high and mighty.


    Greg felt that this was the Abigail that he liked.


    "I''m going back to change my shirt."


    While Abigail was still pondering over what he said, she saw him frowning at his shirt, which she had


    gripped into folds.


    Does this man have apulsive disorder? she thought.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a lot more rxed.


    "A man doesn''t need to be this pretentious."


    "What?"


    It was his first time hearing a woman describing him as ''pretentious''.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But then again, this word could mean a lot of things.


    In some localities, this word in their dialects meant that the person was acting smugly.


    Coincidentally, this was its meaning in Harrion''s dialect.


    With this in his mind, Greg curved his lips.


    "If I''m not this smug, how can I win your heart, prettydy?"


    "Get off. You''re being so shameless."


    Abigail scolded him and walked away with her phone.


    But Gregughed happily seeing her behaving that way.


    His sweetheart had praised him for his smugness. Should he or should he not change his shirt then?


    He couldn''t decide.


    Abigail was not at all concerned with him, and she straightaway called Philip with her phone.


    Philip, on the other hand, had not expected Abigail to call him, especially after their rtionship had


    deteriorated and they had fallen out.


    His brows furrowed when he saw her iing call, and he left the phone ringing without answering it.


    But Abigail was patient enough to keep calling, one time after another. She was prepared to call him


    until he picked up, even if that meant she had to wait for an eternity.


    And finally, Philip had had enough. He answered the call, his eyes filled with rage and frustration.


    "Why are you looking for me, you unfilial daughter? You simply want me to die of rage, don''t you?


    Abigail Kain,e and kill me with your scalpel if you''re capable of doing so. Otherwise, get lost and


    never look for me again!"


    Philip scolded the moment he answered the call.


    Abigail had grown ustomed¡ªor better yet, immune¡ªto his attitude. Hence, she remained calm until


    he finished his scolding, then said, "I''ll be back for dinner with Greg. Tell Sasha to prepare some tasty


    food. Greg has a bad stomach so prepare some porridge for him. The rest are up to you."


    She ended the conversation immediately after finishing her words, leaving no chance for Philip to react.


    After the call, she was shocked to see that Greg was still around.


    "I thought you said you''re going to change your shirt?"


    "You said a man didn''t need to be that pretentious, didn''t you?


    She was again dazed by his words.


    "So, you''ll be going like this?"


    "Of course. A good man will always listen to his wife. Besides, Philip is not some big shot that is worthy


    of me changing my shirt."


    His words were pleasing to the ears. They were typical ttering words, but she was moved by what he


    said.


    Who was he?


    The Fourth Young Master of Harrion, who was being fawned over by many; the Mr. Buckley, who


    wouldn''t even bat an eyelid when killing. He was always the one being ttered. Since when, and to


    whom, did he have to do the ttering instead?


    But now, he was showing her all sides of him. It was impossible for her to not be moved.


    "Greg Buckley, you''re doing this deliberately, aren''t you?"


    Suppressing her affectionate feelings, she asked smilingly.


    Her eyes sparkled, as if they were the vast sky filled with bright stars, captivating Greg.


    "Maybe, or maybe not. As long as you feelfortable."


    "I''mfortable with you around."


    Just when she finished her words, she wrapped her arm around Greg''s, but she saw him smiling


    deviously.


    "I make youfortable? Really?"


    He asked, in a hooligan way.


    She hadn''t given it much thought when she said it, but now that he had repeated it in this manner, she


    realized that something was off, and her face turned a little red.


    "Greg Buckley, except for that rubbish, what else do you have in your brain? Can''t you think in a more


    decent way?"


    "I''m a normal man. If I don''t think of these things when I''m with my own wife, then I''m not a man."


    Hearing what he said, Abigail had no idea what to reply.


    So, she decided to ignore this man who was full of impure thoughts.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Seeing that she walked out, he immediately followed behind. He drew her into his arms with his long


    arm domineeringly.


    Meanwhile, Sasha and Emma''s faces looked terrible when Philip told them that Abigail and Greg would


    being back for dinner.


    Why was Abigailing back?


    It wouldn''t be a big deal if she wasing back alone, but she would be bringing Greg along this time.


    Was she dissatisfied with her previous bullying and wanted to do it once again?


    Thinking of this, Emma was on the verge of crying.


    She couldn''t allow that to happen!


    She needed to contact Jonathan. At least with Jonathan around, Greg would show us some respect.


    With that thought in mind, she quickly gave Jonathan a call.


    "Jonathan, my sister will being back for dinner with Mr. Buckley. Do you want to join us?"

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Jonathan happened to be distressed about what he could do to finally see Abigail again, and Emma''s


    phone call had undoubtedly given him hope.


    "Of course. I''ll be there ASAP!"


    Despite knowing Jonathan had agreed toe, Emma was still seething with jealousy right then.


    This man''s feelings for Abigail had gotten deeper since five years ago. He had even thought about


    calling off their engagement for Abigail. Even though she had called Jonathan over as a buffer for


    dinner that night, hearing his eager and happy voice, Emma clenched her phone in response so hard


    that her knuckles turned white.


    Then, she heard the dial tone. Jonathan had ended the call. But Emma''s heart tightened, twinging.


    Five years! She had spent five years of her life on Jonathan. It''d be impossible to say there was no love


    between them.


    How would she have given her body away if she hadn''t taken a fancy to Jonathan back then?


    As a daughter of the Kain Family, she knew her purpose was to be a pawn that would bring her family


    benefits through a union. And because of this so-called benefit, she actually had no say in who she


    would marry in the end.


    However, Abigail captured Jonathan''s heart.


    Emma didn''t know what Abigail had done to deserve it, but Jonathan was hot. Compared to those


    grandad or ordinary trust-fund babies, he was leagues above them!


    Hence, she instantly got infatuated. She even stopped at nothing to rece Abigail. However, was she


    still not able to make him fall in love with her when she had given him her all in thest five years?


    How could he still be smitten with Abigail?


    Why?


    What had that woman done to have Jonathan fall so head over heels for her?


    How could she even attract the great Greg Buckley''s attention and seduce him into protecting her?!


    Emma chucked her phone away and screamed with her head buried in her hands, unwilling to resign to


    fate the more she thought about it. "Ah!"


    "Goodness me, do you have a death wish!?"


    Sasha had only gone to change her clothes when she heard Emma''s scream. With that, she hurriedly


    covered Emma''s mouth and took a wary nce at the study. Seeing that Philip didn''t make any


    significant responses, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What the heck were you screaming about? I know you don''t like Abigail, and it upsets you that she''s


    riding on Greg''s coattail now, but we can''t stop them froming, can we? If you really can''t stand the


    sight of them, just find an excuse to eat out. Why don''t you call Jonathan? You two haven''t gone out on


    a dinner date for a long while."


    Sasha thought her idea was brilliant, but never would she have thought she had hit Emma''s sore spot


    dead in the center.


    Had her mother not noticed that Jonathan wanted to break up with her?


    How could the Jonathan at present miss out on a chance to talk to Abigail?


    Emma was really upset, but seeing her mother, who cared about and thought wholeheartedly for her,


    she couldn''t say anything.


    How should she?


    Was she going to tell Sasha that Jonathan felt nothing for her now? That her five years of effort were all


    in vain?


    Once Philip knew she had no use for the family anymore and had even lost her chastity, would he


    marry her off to a nice guy?


    No way!


    At the thought of marrying someone other than Jonathan, Emma felt beyond sad and disgusted.


    Jonathan Fraser had to be hers, and he could only be hers!


    Her body trembled subtly as she suppressed the jealousy and anger within.


    Sasha rarely saw this side of her daughter.


    She knew this girl was wayward, a little witless, and even impulsive at times, but she had rarely seen


    Emma this sad, and it broke her heart to see her like that.


    "Emma, is something troubling you? Why don''t you tell me? See if I can figure it out. Did you and


    Jonathan fight?"


    A hint of bitterness drifted across Emma''s heart as she heard her mother''s words.


    A fight?


    She could only do that if she could see him, couldn''t she?


    "It''s okay now, Mom. I just don''t like Abigailing back. You know how at ease and happy I was when


    she wasn''t home in thest five years. But now, she hadn''t juste back, but she''s also bringing Mr.


    Buckley with her to humiliate the two of us. It really pisses me off."


    Philip came downstairs right as Emma finished her words. His voice was apathetic, having not a single


    care for his daughter. "Well, suck it up. You even have to butter up Abigail and Mr. Buckley. Once he''s


    happy, our family will be one step closer to moving into the A-list families of Harrion."


    Sasha furrowed her brows a little at that. "Philip, you know Emma and Abigail had never gotten along


    since they were children, and now, they''re even estranged. Making Emma butter Abigail up won''t do


    anything. What''s more, it''ll make Emma utterly disgraced. Jonathan wille overter as well. How


    will she be able to keep her head up like that after marrying into the Fraser family?"


    Despite knowing Philip''s temper, Sasha let her dissatisfaction show.


    Emma was her precious baby girl, no matter how. Plus, Emma was also Philip''s own child. How could


    he be so heartless?


    She wouldn''t even bat an eyelid if they were talking about Abigail right then, even supporting the idea a


    hundred percent. But this was Emma they were talking about!


    Sasha felt utterly sullen at the thought of her daughter having to butter up that woman''s daughter.


    Philip''s cold gaze drifted toward Sasha at that, and he said coldly, "Why can''t she keep her head up?


    Jonathan is Mr. Buckley''s nephew, and if Abbie marries Mr. Buckley, she''ll be Jonathan''s aunt-inw.


    So what''s wrong with Emma buttering up her aunt-inw?"


    "But they''re also sisters! Philip, Abigail can''t marry Greg. The seniority will be all messed up."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    For the first time, Sasha yelled at Philip.


    "You keep your mouth shut! I have my ns."


    Philip would lose his temper easily as soon as he was enraged. Even if Sasha wanted to seek justice


    for Emma, she knew now wasn''t the time.


    Others might not know of it, but she knew most explicitly.


    Philip was mentally sick!


    He was irascible and violent-prone. As soon as he was enraged, his wrath would be uncontroble. He


    had what wasmonly called mania.


    Blood drained from Sasha''s face as she shuddered inwardly when she saw rednesscing Philip''s


    eyes right then.


    "Got it."


    All she could do now was act like a gentle obedient wife lest she wanted to feel his wrath.


    Philip''s temper was worse back when she first married him, and she had nearly died in his hands a few


    times. However, after his mania was over, he would apologize and make up for what he had done to


    her.


    Sasha was from a poor family, after all. She had thought she was a lucky one when Philip took a fancy


    to her. But it was only after marrying him that she realized things weren''t exactly as she had imagined.


    This man had a trick or two up his sleeves. He might not be able to go up against others, but he could


    still deal with Sasha with ease.


    Hence, she dared not and could not run as she was already pregnant with Emma at that time.


    Following Emma''s birth, Philip''s condition had alleviated by a sliver.


    Sasha had thought it was perhaps a turning point.


    Though Philip had never cared much about Emma over the years, he had never done anything out of


    bounds either. Compared to how he treated Abigail, he was far better toward Emma.


    So, Sasha swallowed it all after thinking about it like that. What was more, Philip still treated her nicely,


    especially because they had years of marriage between them. He had a bad temper, indeed, but if she


    steered clear while heshed out and advised him after he had calmed down, he would still listen.


    Sasha could only apologize for now, knowing what she could doter. However, Emma felt hopeless


    when she saw this.


    Her father dictated this household. So, even if Sasha genuinely wanted to protect her, it would be out of


    her mother''s depth. She still had to fend for herself.


    Abigail Kain, sooner orter, I''ll take back what you owe me, she vowed to herself.


    Emma kept her head low and said nothing, pretending to not have heard anything Philip said.


    Philip knew she was unwilling when he saw her like that.


    Was he willing to butter up that daughter of his? Of course not.


    But did he have a choice?


    He naturally needed to rely on external forces if he wanted to make the Kain Family big and be


    one of the A-list families of Harrion.


    What were daughters?


    They were outsiders and someone who would have to be married off to another family no matter how


    much he loved them. Even if they gave birth, the child would carry the father''s surname. So, he could


    only exploit them while they were still a Kain.


    At that, Philip sighed as a hint of pity shed in his eyes. Even if it was for a few seconds, it was


    already extremely precious.


    Then, he patted Emma''s shoulder and muttered, "I know you''re aggrieved. I don''t like seeing Abigail


    this triumphant either. But what can you do when Mr. Buckley doesn''t fancy you, Emma? So bear the


    grievancester, and I''ll make sure your wedding to Jonathan is a grand one. When our family rises to


    the top, your social status will follow, no? And by then, your future mother-inw, who looks down on


    you, will think highly of you too, am I right? I''m doing all this for you, aren''t I?"


    Philip barely spoke to Emma so gently, and he rendered her stumped when he even exined so


    much.


    Sasha''s eyes turned misty at that.


    Emma still meant something to Philip.


    When had he ever spoken so gently to Abigail?!


    Besides, he was right.


    Emma would only have a strong backing when the Kain Family rose to the top.


    She looked down on Abigail, but if they could use her to bring the Kain Family to more fame and


    fortune and give Emma a better future, what was so bad about temporary grievances?


    As Sasha came to the conclusion, she tucked away her emotions.


    "Yeah, your dad''s right. Don''t be upset anymore. You''re sisters, after all. You''ll have to look out for each


    other then."


    However, Philip didn''t agree with Sasha.


    Look out for each other?


    That daughter of his?


    It would already be nice if she left their family alone.


    "Alright, go and get dinner ready. We can''t let Mr. Buckley think the Kain Family''s ipetent. Did I


    hear Emma say Jonathan''sing over as well over the phone? Great, make his as well."


    With that, Philip got up and returned to his study.


    Emma was still reeling in her father''s rare gentleness when she watched Philip reenter his study. Then,


    she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what''s in Dad''s study? He''s usually either in his office or the study. He


    barely spends any time with us. Are you not curious at all?"

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Sasha froze at her question.


    Curious?


    How could she not be?


    But Philip beat her to near death when she went into his study once when she was younger. She had


    thought his mania had rpsed and would apologize to her once he came back to his senses. But who


    would have thought he locked her up right after that and starved her for three days straight, causing her


    to nearly die of starvation down in the basement.


    From then on, she knew she was forbidden from stepping into his study.


    Not only her, but the entire Kain Family.


    Even the servants were forbidden to clean his study.


    That room has always been his personal territory. No one else was permitted to enter.


    However, Sasha still snuck in once when Emma was five. But apart from a bibliotheca, there was only


    an office desk and aputer. There was nothing shady at all. Then again, most of his book


    collections were about precious gems and treasures.


    At that, she thought she got beaten for nothing.


    As Philip got on in years, he mellowed down a lot and wouldn''t use his fists for no reason anymore.


    Sasha''s memory of those fears slowly faded away with time, but the look he had when he was enraged


    still stuck in her mind to this day.


    "Emma, listen to me. You can go into any room in this house except for your father''s study. Got it?"


    Sasha''s prudence and sobriety got Emma even more curious.


    However, upon seeing her mother''s worried eyes, she nodded immediately.


    Bah, she could just sneak a peek some other time. What was the worst that could happen?


    Emma made up her mind at that. Then, at the thought of Jonathaning over, she hurriedly went


    back to her room to dress up.


    She had to show her best side to him, and show him who was the best.


    With that, she busied away.


    Meanwhile, Abigail and Greg headed out. However, she suddenly pointed out, "Do you think we''re


    giving him a little too much respect by rushing over like this when I''ve just told him we''re going over for


    dinner?"


    "So what do you want to do, sweetheart? Tell me. I''ll definitely see to it."


    Greg''s hooligan attitude got Abigail wanting tough.


    "Shouldn''t the Fourth Young Master of Harrion be acting gentlemanly? Look at you; you''re acting like a


    gangster."


    "Then, how about this gangster take you to a gangster''s territory?"


    His words got her somewhat baffled. "Huh?"


    She was thinking he would be taking her to hispany. After all, it was already after work hours. It''d


    be nothing to go at this time. Not many people would see her, but it was fine even if they did. Since she


    had decided to be with Greg, she naturally wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    She nodded at that, saying, "Sure, let''s see what your territory is like."


    "Let''s go then."


    Greg turned the steering wheel and drove into a different road.


    As the surrounding scenery kept reversing, Abigail noticed that something wasn''t right.


    "Greg, this isn''t the road to yourpany!"


    "When did I say I''m taking you there?"


    His words got Abigail stumped once again.


    "Where are we going then?"


    "Just sit tight. You''ll know soon enough."


    Soon, the car drove out of downtown into a media strip area. After making an exit, Abigail''s eyes


    widened with incredulity.


    The red-light district?!


    She couldn''t believe Greg brought her to Harrion''s mostvish and chaotic no man''snd, the red-light


    district!


    This man must''ve gone insane! Abigail stared at Greg, gobsmacked and speechless.


    This man was absolutely unpredictable.


    What man would bring their girlfriend to the red-light district?!


    Was he worried that she wouldn''t know how many ''girl friends'' he had had over here?


    Or did he think she was too benign?


    Inexplicably, Abigail hit the roof, even having the urge to clobber someone.


    Of course, Greg sensed her change.


    But he still wanted to bring her here.


    When his dumba*s self was still courting Genevieve, he had apanied her to every spot in Harrion.


    And to be worthy of her, he had even tried his best to conceal his true identity even if she knew his


    background. However, he still did everything he could to hide his dark side from her, for fear of tainting


    her eyes.


    However, as carefully as he protected her and waited for her, he still couldn''t move her. It also made


    him realize that that woman had gotten him living less and less like himself.


    This was the only ce Genevieve had never stepped foot into. However, it was also the ce Greg


    entrusted his life and everything with.


    He wanted to bring Abigail here.


    He wanted her to see his good side and also let her know of his dark side.


    Be it the good, the bad, or the ugly, he wanted Abigail to know as long as it was who he was.


    Seeing that Greg made no efforts to exin himself, Abigail shot daggers at him. But just as she


    wanted to voice her doubts, the car suddenly jounced, and Abigail hurriedly grabbed the ceiling


    handle.Then, she saw a man running out of an alley with a group of menacing men chasing after him.


    The car came to a screeching halt. If she hadn''t remembered to put on a seat belt or she hadn''t


    grabbed the handle, her forehead would''ve hit the windshield.


    "You okay?" Greg asked worriedly, but also med himself.


    He was so used to driving at this speed that he had forgotten anything could happen here.


    Abigail red at him again, but before she could say anything, the hunted, seeing a caring in,


    instantly ran ecstatically in their direction.


    "Help! Please, save me!"


    The man looked to be in his forty or fifties, and right then, his face and arms were covered in blood.


    He rapped at the car window, leaving horrifyingly bloody handprints on it, making Abigail


    ufortable.


    Seeing blood was customary for her, but under these circumstances, it was still rather hard for her to


    ept it.


    Abigail sat still.


    This was the red-light district, so anything could happen. What was more, this man might be covered in


    blood, but who knew if he had done something to piss off the kingpin here?


    She was a doctor, yes, but she didn''t think she should do any unnecessary kindness, especially at a


    ce like this.


    Greg''s tensed body finally eased when he saw that Abigail didn''t let herpassion take over like


    other women would or turn to him for answers.


    His woman sure was different.


    "You''re not going to save him?" A hint of delightced his voice.


    However, Abigail thought this man had a screw loose that day. Taking her to the red-light district aside,


    how was he suddenly kind enough to want to save that bloody man?


    After taking a gander at him, she said monotonously, "Every ce has its rules. This is the red-light


    district, a no man''snd, so this ce naturally has its rules of survival. Since these people outside


    can''t do anything about it, why should a first-time outsider like me do something? I don''t have a death


    wish. You need to have the capacity to meddle in someone''s business even if you want to be nosy, or


    you''ll just end up paying the price for it."


    Her words were cold and borderline heartless, but they strangely matched Greg''s taste.


    With that, he got out, walked to Abigail''s side, grabbed the bloody man''s cor, and chucked him aside.


    "What are you, blind? Your death isn''t even enough to make up for blocking my wife from getting out of


    the car."


    At that, Greg opened the car door for Abigail.


    The man before her smiled affectionately, and tenderness surged wildly beneath his eyes. However,


    when he was chucking the bloody man aside, she saw animosity sh in his eyes.


    Does Greg know that man? While Abigail mused, the pursuers had caught up, and the bloody man


    happened to drop in front of them when Greg chucked him. Instantly, two of the pursuers pinned the


    bloody man down.


    Greg''s eyes, however, never left her, and he asked with a smile, "Are you not going to get out?"


    Could she even say no?


    This man clearly wanted to drag her into this abyss, into this hell hole. Could she even say no?


    But just as she raised her head slightly, she saw a sh of panic and anxiety beneath his nonchnce.


    Anxiety?


    It then suddenly struck her, and a sense of inexplicable feeling surged within her.


    This man¡­


    To say he was simple, he could malevolently kill without violence. But to say he was shrewd, he also


    boldly presented all his kryptonite to her.


    This was the red-light district.


    And where everyone outside wanted to take over or even eradicate it.


    But Greg was the kingpin here.


    They naturally couldn''ty their hands on this piece ofnd when they couldn''t even touch him. But this


    was his weakness, his trump card for everything.


    Once people got hold of these trump cards, he would utterly be at their mercy, and he could no longer


    be the unbridled dark emperor he was.


    But now, he was presenting this trump card to her, gingerly and anxiously at that, never how Greg


    should look.


    He was the dark emperor, the cold-blooded Lucifer. He disdained everything and lived recklessly, but


    now, he stood anxiously before her, a mere woman.


    He presented her with what mattered most to him. A man like him might look evil and arrogant, but as


    soon as he fell in love, he would devote himself to her, wouldn''t he?


    Suddenly, Abigail envied Genevieve.


    A devoted man like him had wasted ten years of his life on Genevieve while she, Abigail, had only


    known him for a short time.


    Ten years against one month. How could she not be envious?


    At that, she couldn''t help getting salty.


    "I bet you have brought other women here before, Mr. Buckley, haven''t you? I may be lowly, but I''m


    also headstrong. A ce other women had stepped foot into in the past means nothing to me."


    Her words took Greg slightly aback, but instantly, he burst into a chuckle, a hint of reassurance and


    reliefcing his smile.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail naturally felt embarrassed that he had seen through her, and she blushed. However, she bore


    into Greg, even tugging his cor, forcing him to bend his knees as he stumbled toward her.


    "Yeah, I am jealous. So? You have a problem with that, Mr. Buckley?"


    Abigail stared at him with her eyes wide, and her unique scent filled his nose, leading his eyes to


    instantly turn affectionate.


    "I''ve never brought her here. You''re the first and also the only one."

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Greg''s words surprised Abigail.


    Her every action came to a halt, and her jealousy-filled eyes froze, leading his heart to turn into mush


    upon seeing so.


    Just as the pursuers wanted to go up to the woman and cripple her hand when they saw her tug at


    Greg''s cor, his smiling face stumped them.


    They rarely saw their kingpin ever pull a smile, and when he did, it was more horrifying than his straight


    face. He looked beyond evil, but it was his means that would leave people trembling in fear.


    When had any of them ever seen him smile so affectionately before?!


    "Who''s that woman?" One of the pursuers couldn''t help asking therade beside him, who shot him


    a re and said, "Shut up. Are you not afraid Mr. Buckley will skin you alive if you interrupt his date?"


    With that, the pursuer who spoke up hurriedly kept quiet.


    Even the bloody man shut his mouth automatically, not daring to make even a sound.


    He swore he must''ve been asking for death when he stopped Mr. Buckley''s car and asked for help.


    Only an idiot who roamed these areas wouldn''t know Mr. Buckley owned the entire red-light district.


    Abigail, on the other hand, wasn''t really bothered by these people or their issues. After a slight stump,


    a hint of gloat rose within her, and her initial difort had strangely been eased.


    Then, she threatened him with a menacing look, "You''ll be sorry if I find out you''ve lied to me."


    "Would I dare when my wife''s the baddest? Now, my sweetheart, are you willing to get out of the car?"


    Abigail couldn''t help feeling embarrassed with how Greg glowed praises of her, especially when she


    knew people were looking at them. For the first time, she felt self-conscious.


    "Um, are those guys your men?"


    "Yeah." Greg chose not to deny it.


    He was ted and amused to find this side of Abigail.


    Who would have thought that the fearless Abigail Kain would get bashful and self-conscious?


    "Tell them to leave first."


    Abigail knew she was being unreasonable.


    But she wanted to be unreasonable now. What were they going to do about it?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Her man was the emperor here!


    Abigail''s thoughts were written all over her face, but Greg couldn''t be more delighted.


    "Leave us."


    Greg was an affectionate young man when his eyes were on Abigail, but as soon as he looked away,


    his cold gaze would remind people he was the devil.


    His subordinates couldn''t help gulping. What major differential treatment!


    However, no one dared stay to brace Greg''s death stare, and they scurried away in two shakes as they


    dragged the bloody man with them.


    Finally, Abigail heaved a sigh of relief.


    "So, can you let go of me now? You''ll eventually strangle me to death if you don''t let go."


    Greg couldn''t help wanting to chuckle as he fixed his gaze on the young woman in front of him.


    Only then did Abigail realize she was still tugging on his cor. Now, with Greg''s tease, she felt


    mortified.


    "What? I like treating you like this. You have a problem with it? If you do, then you can find¡ªmmph¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Greg allowed the force of her tug to bring him forward, and instantly,


    Abigail dropped to the front passenger seat while Greg''s lips long stopped her from saying another


    word.


    This man unscrupulously kissed her as though he was eating ambrosia, wildly passionate, tyrannically


    seizing. Instantly, Abigail went limp in his arms.


    By the time she came back to her senses, she was already in a private room. How did Greg carry her


    out of the car and into a club? She hadn''t a clue.


    She wasn''t sure if the soundproofing here was superb or if there was another reason, but she couldn''t


    hear any noises at all.


    Right then, Greg was pinning her against the door, his passionate kissesnding on her like raindrops.


    Though gasping for air, she also knew what would happen next.


    "Greg, wait," Abigail gasped.


    Greg was already turned on at that point, wanting to let his carnal instincts take over, but Abigail''s


    struggle got him to pull himself together.


    "What is it?"


    The raging storm and endurance beneath his eyes made her fearful, but she still whispered


    apologetically, "It''s not my safe day today."


    "So?" Greg wasn''t sure what she was trying to say.


    Abigail chewed on her lip at that, then said, "I don''t want to get pregnant just yet."


    Instantly, he was stumped, and his body stiffened.


    He had never considered this issue.


    In his mind, loving a woman and even making love with her was something that came naturally. What


    was more, he had already decided that Abigail was the one, and she would be the only one he married.


    If she got pregnant, they would just raise the child, no big deal. Besides, he was never there for Allie


    and Aria''s birth, so it wasn''t a bad thing to have another little one.


    But only now did Greg realize it was all just his assumption, and his gaze at Abigail became


    unfathomable.


    "You''ve been taking pills in the past?"


    For some reason, he felt as though someone had stabbed his heart.


    Abigail instantly sensed the change in his mood, and the sweet happiness had sunken somewhat.


    "Yeah, but I didn''t bring them today."


    Instantly, he had the urge to punch this woman.


    "Are you crazy? Abigail Kain, do you so desperately not want to bear my child?"


    However, he regretted it right after yelling.


    How could Abigail not want to?


    Weren''t Allie and Aria proof?


    She could even give birth to their girls when she didn''t even know who their father was. How could she


    not want to bear his child now?


    At that, Greg pped his face hard. "I''m a f*cking d*ckhead! I''m sorry, Abby. I¡­"


    Abigail got genuinely pissed just now.


    His doubt had nearly severed their love for good.


    She couldn''t believe he didn''t trust her!


    But before she could even fly into a rage, Greg had already pped himself hard in the face, rendering


    her stumped.


    Following that, his regret-filled apology soothed her ignited anger.


    F*ck! Everything sure has its vanquisher. Abigail mocked herself, but she still said coldly to Greg, "Give


    somebody a p, then offer them candy, huh?"


    "No. I said what I shouldn''t have. Anyhow, I was wrong. If you don''t want to get pregnant, I''ll just wear a


    condom. Don''t take those pills anymore. They do great harm to a woman''s body. I can''t let you suffer


    for my pleasure."


    With that, he let go of Abigail with exasperation and fished his pack of cigarettes out from his right


    pocket.


    Just as he wanted to light one up, nning on using nicotine to suppress his exasperation, Abigail


    suddenly grabbed his arm.


    It was at this moment that he remembered Abigail didn''t like the smell of cigarettes.


    "Alright, I won''t smoke."


    He handed the cigarette to her.


    Her anger had long been put out with that p.


    This man was harsh to himself as well. One p and the handprint could be visibly seen on his face,


    which even got a little swollen. Besides, he had also let her know that he was thinking of her, upset that


    she took contraceptives and didn''t care for her own body.


    If she were a man, and she found out the beloved woman she had just made love to wanted to take


    morning-after pills after, perhaps she would also think that woman didn''t want to conceive their child.


    Having the revtion, Abigail mumbled, "I didn''t take the pills because I don''t want to bear your child,


    nor do I not want to be a mother, but I can''t be one at the moment."


    Greg narrowed his eyes in response. "What do you mean? Tell me exactly what you mean by ''you can''t


    be one at the moment''."


    A warm sensation filled Abigail when she saw the worry in his eyes.


    But how should she tell him?


    Was she supposed to tell him a crime syndicate kidnapped her when she was fleeing Harrion? That


    she was chucked into the ocean like a corpse and nearly died with their twins still in her belly? Or say


    that the cold seawater had done serious damage to her body?


    Even if she was the best surgeon in the world, she couldn''t do anything about her body either? That


    she would very likely die if she got pregnant again?


    She had just met a man who loved her sincerely!


    How was she supposed to tell him all that?


    "Say something! What do you mean by ''you can''t be a mother at the moment''?"


    Greg wasn''t letting her leave things at that. But she knew he wasn''t despising her for not being able to


    conceive another child. Instead, he was worried about her health.


    That''s it!


    What more did she want when she already had this man?


    At that, she mumbled, "My body got damaged pretty badly when I gave birth to our girls. I''ll have to


    nurse for a while. It''s not a good idea for me to get pregnant in these next few years."


    It might have been an excuse, but it was also the truth.


    A hint of self-reproach and pain shed in Greg''s eyes upon hearing her exnation.


    "You''ve suffered, Abbie."


    Those words were five yearste, but right then, it got her suddenly feeling aggrieved.


    Perhaps women were all like this. No matter how strong one looked on the outside, as soon as they


    were facing their beloved man, his one word, one sentence, could trigger all their pent-up grievances.


    They would want to show it all to him, to be unreasonable, and to¡­


    At that, Abigail stood on her toes and kissed Greg.


    However, he stopped her immediately. "Hold up, let me get someone to bring something over."


    He made a call, and a male server came in with a box of Durex very quickly, causing Abigail''s face to


    glow red hot in an instant.


    This man, how could he?!


    But before she could say anything, Greg picked her up and ced her gently onto the bed.


    Compared to his initial savage, his actions now were much gentler, and he kissed Abigail gingerly like


    he was afraid that she would break any time.


    His cherish and distress made her eyes misty, and it had been years since she cried without constraint.


    She hugged him. Her warm tears fell on his shoulder and wet his shirt, dripping into his heart.


    "Please don''t cry. My absence in your past got you shouldering too much. It''s my fault for showing up


    late. In the future, I''ll do everything I can to let you live however you want. I, Greg Buckley, hereby


    swear that whoever hurts you, Abigail Kain, will be sentenced to inevitable death."


    Greg''s voice wasn''t loud, but his every word traveled to Abigail''s ears and into her heart, causing the


    ripples to form into massive waves, engulfing her in his overbearing tenderness.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    "Greg Buckley, are you not afraid that I''ll cling to you when you''vee into my life?" Abigail asked, a


    little choked up.


    Greg smiled at that and said assertively, "Not at all. I''m more than happy to have you cling to me


    forever."


    Was there anything more touching than romantic sweet nothings?


    She kissed Greg''s lips, and a session of pas de deux began.


    After things ended, Abigail thought she was close to falling apart.


    Jesus, Buckley''s seriously a monster in bed!


    She then supported her sore waist, trying to get up for a shower, but she fell back onto the bed to her


    dismay, well spent. Fortunately, Greg caught her in time.


    "Sweetheart, I know I''m a beast in bed. You don''t have to tell me so subtly."


    "F*ck off!"


    Oh, how she wanted to kick this shameless man in the butt.


    Chuckling, Greg carried her in his arms and took her to the bathroom.


    Abigail resisted at first, but she was utterly worn out. She could barely lift her arms.


    Seeing her like this, Greg felt bad. "I really didn''t want to torture you like this, but you''re a deadly drug,


    you know? My sanity dissolves into nothing as soon as I touch you."


    "Stop with your bullsh*t and help me wash up."


    Hmph, as if I want to listen to your cajolery. However, Abigail''s lips still curved up slightly.


    Meanwhile, Greg tried his best not to get turned on again, but her soft curves and smooth skin got him


    on the verge of exploding.


    Atst, after he was done showering Abigail, he immediately carried her out.


    "Take a nap first. I''m going to take a shower."


    He went straight back in for a cold shower.


    Worn out, Abigail fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.


    By the time Greg came out of the bathroom, Abigail had fallen dead asleep with the phone shing


    aside. Someone seemed to be calling.


    He took the phone away in two shakes, for fear that it would bother her slumber.


    His hair was still dripping wet, and he looked super hot with how the water droplets dripped down from


    his hair.


    He walked out with the phone.


    Philip was calling.


    Greg checked the time to find that it had passed dinnertime. No wonder someone got anxious.


    With a cold snort, he slid the screen to answer the call.


    Philip''s voice boomed instantly on the other end of the line, carrying a hint of rage. "Abigail Kain, what


    the heck are you doing? Look at the time. Why are you still not back? Didn''t you say Mr. Buckley''s


    coming? Are you screwing with me again?"


    Greg frowned at his words. "You seem to have a lot of pent-up frustrations, Mr. Kain. Would you like me


    to refer you to a therapist?"


    Philip was stunned when he heard Greg. "Mr. Buckley?"


    He hurriedly checked who he was calling. Huh? But I am calling the right number.


    Then, it hit him.


    "Did I disturb you, Mr. Buckley?"


    "Yeah, I was sleeping. You woke me up," Greg saidzily, a hint of seductioncing his raspy-just-after-


    sex voice.


    Philip chuckled dryly at that. "In that case, you continue your sleep, Mr. Buckley. But our dinner¡­"


    "Sit tight for now. We''ll see after I wake up."


    "O-Okay," Philip agreed immediately.


    Then, Greg ended the call with disdain.


    They never nned to have dinner at the Kains in the first ce anyway. They were supposed to go


    there so that Abigail could seek out the truth, but who would have thought Philip thought he really was


    something.


    After hanging up, Greg realized a problem. It was already past dinnertime, and Abigail had gastric


    issues¡­


    He couldn''t help beating himself up. He shouldn''t have taken her at this time.


    "Jeb!" Greg shouted toward the front door, and a man with a scar on his face entered at once.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Buckley?"


    "Tell the chef to cook something so my wife can eat when she wakes up."


    Stumped, Jeb asked, "Your wife?"


    "Yes, my wife! You have a problem with that?"


    Greg red at him in response, leading Jeb to look down immediately. "No, Sir. I''ll see to it


    immediately."


    After sending Jeb on his way, Greg returned to the bed, then spooned Abigail as he yawned, drifting


    into sleep.


    Meanwhile, at the Kain Residence, Philip didn''t dare ignore Greg''s words and announce they could


    start the dinner. He looked at his phone, unsure of what to do.


    Noticing that Philip didn''te back in after making the call, Sasha went over to him. "What did Abigail


    say? Is Mr. Buckley stilling?"


    "He''sing. But he''s sleeping, and he doesn''t want us to bother him." Philip sounded grave.


    However, Sasha''s brows locked into a deep furrow at the news. "Sleep? At this hour? Abigail isn''t


    screwing with us, is she?"


    "What are you bulls*tting about? Mr. Buckley answered my call. Are you saying I''m lying to you?"


    Philip was clearly in a sour mood.


    At that, Sasha hurriedly corrected herself. "I didn''t say that. Then are we supposed to wait for Mr.


    Buckley to wake up ande over to start the dinner? Don''t tell me we''re just gonna sit here and wait.


    Why don''t we eat first? I''ll make another batch when Mr. Buckley arrives."


    After all, it wasn''t just the three of them in the Kain Residence that night. Jonathan hade over as


    well.


    Jonathan had rushed over without a second thought as soon as he heard Abigail was returning home.


    But after waiting over an hour, there was still no sign of her. So, he couldn''t help feeling restless.


    And now, seeing that Jonathan was pulling a long face, Sasha knew she had to give Philip a nudge.


    However, Philip replied coldly, "The Fraser Family is respectable indeed, but aren''t they also dependent


    on Mr. Buckley? You''re telling me we should already entertain Jonathan when his uncle hasn''t arrived


    yet? What are you gonna do if Mr. Buckley shows up mid-meal? Just wait. It''s not like anybody''s going


    to starve to death skipping one meal."


    Sasha nodded at that, thinking what her husband said was right too.


    Emma, on the other hand, couldn''t help feeling restless as well when she noticed Philip still hadn''t


    announced they could start the dinner after calling Abigail. "Dad, look at the time now. C''mon, let''s start


    the dinner."


    "Wait for a while longer. No rush. Jonathan, are you hungry?" Philip beamed at Jonathan.


    Jonathan didn''t feel hungry at all. How could he care about being hungry when he needed to create an


    opportunity to see Abigail?


    "I''m good," Jonathan replied with a polite smile.


    Emma, however, gritted her teeth.


    Why didn''t Dad announce the start of dinner?


    Because Abigail Kain still hasn''te back. That''s why!


    That d*mned woman!


    She couldn''t believe that woman had learned to use such schemes to humiliate them!


    How absolutely obnoxious!


    Worse, Jonathan kept looking out the front door, making Emma feel even more awful.


    "Jonathan, why don''t youe with me to my room for a while?" Emma suggested affectionately.


    Jonathan frowned slightly in response and refused, "No, thanks. I''ll just sit here. I still have to go back


    to thepany to deal with somethingter."


    He couldn''t ask Emma why Abigail still hadn''te home, but his indifference and displeasure were


    already beginning to show on his face.


    Of course, it got Emma feeling even more displeased.


    Hey, I''m your fianc¨¦e. Me! But all you think about is that b*tch, Abigail!


    A hint of indignation shed in Emma''s eyes.


    Out of the blue, she announced, "Oh, I suddenly remembered. Abigail seemed to have left something


    in my room. Since she''sing backter, I should go and get it." She stood up as she spoke, heading


    to her bedroom.


    Her words caught Jonathan''s attention.


    Abigail''s thing? What could it be? If that thing is in my hands, that''ll mean Abigail will have another


    reason to talk to me, right?


    A hint of delight shed in his eyes as he mused. Then, he got up and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Kain, I think


    I''ll follow Emma into her room for a while."


    "Go ahead. You youngsters do your own thing. No need to care about us," Philip said with a smile,


    having no intention to stop him.


    With that, Jonathan hurriedly followed after Emma.


    "Jonathan, didn''t you say you didn''t want toe in?"


    Emma looked at him with puppy dog eyes, her face exceptionally alluring.


    Jonathan had spent a good amount of time with Emma in thest five years, watching her transform


    from a girl to a woman. With time, she had also be more sophisticated. What was more, they


    werefortable around each other, and Emma''s look right then genuinely got Jonathan hooked.


    However, he still remembered Abigail woulde back anytime soon. It would be bad if she caught


    them doing the deed.


    "Didn''t you say Abigail left something in your room?"


    Jonathan wanted to change the subject, but he also caught himself looking at Emma''s body from time


    to time.


    She had amazing curves, and her skin was smooth as well. Most importantly, she was generous in


    bed. Instantly, their moments reyed in his mind like a movie.


    At that, Jonathan''s breathing grew heavy.


    Meanwhile, Emma cut to the chase and took off her jacket.


    Others might not know what kind of man Jonathan was like, but oh, she knew him well.


    Plus, she had burned some incense in her room beforehand. It would be a feat if Jonathan could still


    keep his head straight.


    As Emma''s jacket dropped to the ground, Jonathan''s carnal instinct overrode his sanity, and he pinned


    her down on the floor.


    "Are you this desperate for a c*ck, you f*cking sl*t?"


    "I''ve missed you so much, Jonathan."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    A hint of sultrinessced Emma''s voice, enchanting Jonathan.


    With that, he ripped Emma''s clothes apart and entered her like a ravenous beast.


    Meanwhile, Sasha looked over to Emma''s room, saying with a frown, "Things won''t look good if


    Jonathan and Emma keep things going on like this. I know they''re already engaged and have even


    slept together, but it''s already been five years, and the Frasers still haven''t said anything about their


    marriage. Philip, you have to do something."


    Philip narrowed his eyes a little at that and looked toward Emma''s bedroom, deep in thought.


    It had been five years.


    It was indeed no good news when the man refused to bring up marriage. Moreover, Jonathan''s gaze at


    Emma was no longer as passionate as it used to be.


    If he got sick of Emma and decided to dump her, then all that their family had done in thest five years


    would''vee to nothing!


    "I''ll take care of it. Emma will definitely be a mistress of the Fraser Family. This you don''t have to


    worry about."


    Sasha rxed after receiving Philip''s affirmation.


    She could sense Jonathan swaying. Though Emma said nothing to her, she just couldn''t stop feeling


    uneasy. She felt even more afraid when Abigail had returned and even rode on Greg''s coattail.


    In any case, the top priority now was to set a date for Emma''s marriage, or she worried that things


    would change with time. What was more, Sasha still couldn''t forgive Victoria for being all


    condescending when that woman came to see her.


    How dare she despise my daughter?!


    In that case, she would make sure Emma married into the Fraser Family! Let''s see how that old hag


    can continue to act cocky!

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Then, Victoria''s words reyed in Sasha''s head.


    She was surprised that Victoria abhorred Abigail so much that that woman wanted her to drive Abigail


    away. But now that Greg was shielding Abigail, how should she make her move?


    She would have to think long and hard about it.


    At that, Sasha fell into deep thought.


    Meanwhile, back in the red-light district, more than an hour had passed when Abigail finally rose. As


    soon as she opened her eyes, she sensed that she was in someone''s arms, and the rhythmic thumps


    of strong heartbeats reverberating in her ears made her feel exceptionally safe.


    She wanted to get up, but just as she shifted, Greg woke up.


    "You''re up? Are you hungry? Have a little something," he said with a hint of drowsiness.


    Sure enough, she felt hungry at once.


    As if anyone wouldn''t feel hungry after such an intense ''workout''! However, she still asked, "Aren''t we


    going to my dad''s for dinner?"


    "You think you''ll have an appetite there?" Greg grazed her nose as he asked, affectionately doting.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be able to eat!


    She would''ve already lost all appetite just seeing Philip, Sasha, and Emma''s revolting faces.


    "Then why did you tell me to call Philip and say we''re going over for dinner?"


    "I just wanted to mess with him. Whatw dictates that I have to eat whatever they cooked?"


    Abigail genuinely was at a loss for words at his scoundrel behavior now. However, she knew he was


    only acting so because of her, or he wouldn''t even waste his time entertaining Philip.


    "Thank you."


    Her thanks, however, surprised Greg a little.


    "Don''t be silly. C''mon, get up and get dressed. I''ll have them bring the food in. We''ll go to your dad''s


    after we''re done eating."


    At that, he handed her the clothes he had prepared earlier.


    In actuality, Abigail didn''t want to prosecute some matters. After all, the damage had been done. Even


    if she pressed on, the damage wouldn''t be alleviated. Plus, she had her two girls now, so she didn''t like


    trouble. If choosing to let things go could have her free from the Kains'' troubles, she didn''t mind


    dropping them.


    After all, her girls were more important to her.


    However, Greg was the one who didn''t want to let things go now. Suddenly, Abigail thought a sliver of


    light had shed on her bleak life, illuminating and warming her.


    She took the clothes and got dressed in front of him. No reason for her to act bashful; they had rolled in


    bed after all. So what if he ogled.


    Greg''s throat, on the other hand, felt parched, but he dared not have another go at Abigail again.


    He got out of bed hurriedly and headed out with a bath towel wrapped around his waist.


    "Jeb, bring the food in."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Jeb had the chef push the food trolley inside.


    Steak?! Honestly, Abigail was certain she could swallow a whole cow right now.


    She was famished.


    She walked over and took a seat. Meanwhile, Greg poured two sses of red wine from the decanter,


    then ced one of them in front of her.


    "Lafite ''86. Give it a taste. It''s not as good as the ''82, but it''s still nice. I''ve had them decant it for over


    an hour. Take a sip."


    To be honest, Abigail didn''t know how to taste wine.


    She grew up neglected.


    As a child, she never got any love from her parents, and when she grew up, she was forced to leave


    home because of Sasha''s plots. Then, in her five years abroad, for the sake of her twins, her survival,


    and her job, she didn''t have much time or opportunity to drink liquor.


    So when Greg ced the red wine before her for her to try, she was actually a little freaked out.


    However, she didn''t let it show.


    She took a sip under his watchful gaze.


    "What do you think?" He looked expectantly at her.


    She felt a tinge of dry bitterness tingling her taste buds at first, then a whiff of alcoholic fragrance


    streamed down her throat and into her belly.


    As for how it tasted, she couldn''t express it.


    However, Greg''s expectant gaze was still on her, making her a little bummed.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She had never thought she was unworthy of him, even thinking she was living better than anyone else.


    But now, she realized their gap.


    Despite being a gangster, reckless, and brash, he was like a nobleman. His social circle, the food he


    ate, and even his lifestyle were leagues above her.


    If it weren''t for her girls, she wouldn''t have even spent a fortune to build a mansion.


    All that mattered to her was that she had food to eat and the means to survive. She never gave too


    much thought or attention to anything else.


    So now, when he asked what she thought about the wine, she really didn''t know how to answer.


    At that, Abigail said stiffly, "I''ve never had Lafite ''86 before, so I can''t tell. More urately, I''ve never


    really had red wine before or even drank any alcohol. So I really can''t tell if it''s good or bad."


    Her gaze was honest and lucid, and she seemed to be just briefly narrating, not at all feeling inferior


    because of it.


    Greg was taken aback.


    It had clearly exceeded his expectations.


    It then hit him how Abigail was treated in her family and how she had lived in the past five years.


    For a moment, he wanted to beat himself up.


    He took the ss of red wine from her and said, "Actually, it''s not something worth drinking anyway. It''s


    nice that you don''t drink."


    Then, he sat somewhat awkwardly across from her. As he held his cutleries, he took a pause before


    asking, "Do you like steak?"


    Actually, he wanted to ask if she enjoyed steak, but he worried that he would hurt her pride again.


    Though she had exined herself with perfect calmness and honesty, Greg felt absolutely terrible.


    Sensing his mindfulness, Abigail smiled. "I have had steak before."


    With that, she picked up her cutleries and cut up the steak.


    "Let me do it."


    He then cut the steak in front of him into bite-size pieces before pushing the te to her.


    "You must be hungry. Go on, eat."


    As he spoke, he took her te over and continued cutting.


    His movements were elegant, like a nobleman.


    For the first time, she thought his slender fingers were incredibly good-looking, and how he looked


    when he was cutting up the steak was even more ravishing.


    This man sure looked like he could be on The Sexiest Man Alive cover.


    Sensing Abigail''s stare, Greg looked up and asked with a smile, "What is it?"


    "Nothing, I just thought you looked good enough to eat."


    And then, she froze.


    Did she just hit on Greg?!


    Greg was taken aback as well, but very quickly, he smiled smugly. "Of course. I have the looks to die


    for."


    "Narcissist." Abigail chuckled under her breath at that, then began eating.


    In honesty, Greg wanted to drink the red wine, but it wasn''t nice of him to do so when he remembered


    Abigail didn''t know how to drink. So he just left it aside.


    A bottle of Lafite ''86 wasn''t cheap. The wine in the decanter itself was already worth a good few tens of


    thousands. What a shame that Greg cast it aside without even giving it a nce and ate away with


    Abigail.


    The couple said nothing more and focused on their te. However, a sense of life-long tranquility filled


    the atmosphere for some reason.


    After they were done eating, Greg ordered his men to clear the table before getting dressed and


    heading out of the private room with Abigail.


    It was only then she realized why their surroundings were so silent.


    They were on the top floor, which was solely Greg''s. Naturally, no one dared toe up.


    When Greg escorted Abigail out, everyone who saw her would greet her as Ma''am.


    Self-conscious, she asked, "They shouldn''t call me like that, should they?"


    "Why shouldn''t they? You''re already mine. Don''t tell me you want to deny it." Greg sounded utterly


    aggrieved.


    At that, she said nothing more.


    Downstairs, there was a karaoke bar, a gym, and an entertainment area.


    Abigail had thought he would escort her straight out of the building, but who would have thought he told


    the manager to gather all the staff around? Then, he personally grabbed a chair for her to sit in before


    announcing, "Everyone, take a good look. This is Abigail Kain, my woman, your Ma''am. In the future,


    whether I''m around or not, her words are mine. Understand?"


    However, no one said anything.


    Jeb frowned slightly, then cleared his throat. "Mr. Buckley, a weak woman like her should just stay at


    home. She shouldn''t be wandering in this part of the town for no reason. After all, it''s not safe here.


    Besides, we all have a lot to deal with. We probably can''t and don''t have the time to constantly look


    after her."


    Abigail got the gist of what scarface was trying to say. He despised her.


    Greg already introduced her as their Ma''am, but this guy wouldn''t even address her so. However, he


    chose not to humiliate her in front of Greg.


    Nevertheless, his words still displeased her somewhat.


    She loved Greg, and she only came to say hi because these men were like brothers to him, but it didn''t


    mean she would lower her status to humor them.


    Her face turned cold.


    Meanwhile, Greg gave Jeb a solid kick.


    Caught off guard, Jeb dropped to the ground.


    Jeb was Greg''s best right-hand man and, even more so, the club''s underboss. No matter how


    displeased Greg usually got, he never used his fists. But this time, he kicked Jeb without a word.


    Not only that, the kick was merciless. For a long while, Jeb stayed on the ground, his face pale and


    cold sweat dripping down profusely.


    "Remember your ce, Jeb! How dare you speak to my woman like that? What do you mean by ''you


    can''t and don''t have time to look after her''? If you have a problem with her, then you have a problem


    with me. What? Are you thinking because you''ve thrived over the years here, you can now surpass me


    and make a living away from here, huh?"


    Greg''s expression was horrifyingly grim, and his words rendered Jeb terror-stricken.


    "Mr. Buckley, I have no intentions of being disloyal. I just¡­"


    Greg''s coercion exploded instantly. "Disrespecting her is being disloyal to me. Stay if you think you can.


    If not, f*ck off! Don''t assume I can''t do anything without you. I know exactly who among you all are loyal


    to me. But if any of you think you can trample over my woman just because you''re my man, then you


    better think otherwise. None of you have the right to question my woman! No matter what she''s like,


    she will be your Ma''am as long as I like her! Even if she''s powerless or ipetent, she''s someone


    you should respect deeply. Have I made myself clear?"

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Would any of them even dare say anything else?


    Jeb had even gotten punished for it. Were any of them any more favored than him?


    Everyone might have said their yeses, but it was only because Greg coerced them into it.


    Everyone knew he had loved Genevieve for a decade, but never once had he brought her here.


    This woman, on the other hand, had only known Mr. Buckley for days, and she had already badgered


    him into taking her to the red-light district!


    Hence, Greg''s men all thought Abigail had ulterior motives, or perhaps her sole objective in


    approaching their boss was to infiltrate the red-light district!


    Of course, the notion came solely from their assumption that it was Abigail herself who wanted to


    come.


    And among them, Jeb had the biggest bone to pick with her.


    What else can she do apart from seducing Mr. Buckley with her body? And now she thinks she can get


    us to call her Ma''am? Dream on!


    Learning his lesson, he said nothing aloud but merely lowered his head, letting a hint of rage sh in


    his slightly narrowed eyes.


    He got the punishment because of this woman, and he would make sure she paid for it one day.


    Abigail didn''t know what exactly Greg''s men were thinking, but she could still tell who genuinely


    epted her and who only agreed superficially but actually despised her.


    However, she couldn''t care less as she wouldn''te here often anyway. It was merely Greg''s stance


    to show her his most deadly kryptonite. Never had she wished that he would bring her here.


    So she genuinely didn''t care what his men thought about her.


    Abigail tugged on Greg''s sleeve, smiling faintly. "Alright, no need to get upset over something so minor.


    Howe I never realized you''re this petty?"


    Greg was truly pissed.


    He couldn''t believe these bunch of b*stards dared to think of Abigail like that! It was ridiculous!


    At that, he held her hand, his voice much gentler now. "Sorry you had to experience this."


    "What''s there to be sorry about? I''m good. Don''t overthink." Abigail hurriedlyforted him. However,


    she was touched.


    Just then, someone approached them, dragging a moribund man that looked to be in his forties to


    fifties.


    Abigail recognized him. He was the bloody man who stopped their car when they first arrived.


    She frowned but said nothing.


    She knew what kind of business Greg was doing here in the red-light district. What was more, it would


    indeed be inappropriate for her to speak up blindly when she didn''t know the full story.


    Finally, when Jeb could just barely get up, he saw Abigail taking a step back, seemingly having no


    intention of helping this bloody man. He couldn''t help feeling even more disdainful of this woman.


    Hmph, what did he say? This woman''s heart was made of stone!


    Wouldn''t womenmonly intercede when they saw someone beaten up like this? It would show how


    kindhearted she was, no?


    However, this woman did nothing and even took a step back, clearly wanting no part of this. So how


    could such a woman be worthy of Mr. Buckley?


    Nevertheless, having learned his lesson, he dared not say anything bad about Abigail in front of Greg,


    only taking a step forward. "Mr. Buckley, what should we do with this guy? Clip him?"


    Abigail wasn''t an idiot. She naturally knew what Jeb meant by ''clip''. However, she just quirked her


    brow, still saying nothing.


    Jeb kept a constant watch on Abigail, and his voice couldn''t help frosting up when he saw that she had


    only quirked her brows. "Or should we throw him into the refugee camp and let him fend for himself? I


    think we should just chuck him out. After all, you might get in trouble if someone dies at this time, Mr.


    Buckley."


    Greg was enraged.


    Jeb was usually pretty reliable. Had a brick fallen on his head? Why did he keep targeting Abigail?


    "Looks like a kick isn''t enough to remind you of your ce." Greg''s tone was sub-zero, and it got the


    hair on the back of Jeb''s neck standing.


    Abigail, too, sensed Jeb''s animosity toward her.


    She was baffled. She and Jeb had no beef with each other, nor had they ever met before this. So why


    would he repudiate her so badly?


    Could it be that he''s in love with Greg?


    No¡­ Is he?!


    At that, she couldn''t help taking a second nce at Jeb, coincidentally meeting his sinister gaze,


    leading her to frown.


    It seemed that this man held a deep grudge against her.


    "Jeb Gilbert!" Greg bellowed, leading Jeb to shudder in fright. "Mr. Buckley."


    "Pack your things and get your a*s to the northern division."


    Greg''s words rendered Jeb stupefied.


    Had Mr. Buckley just exiled him?!


    "But Mr. Buckley, what have I done wrong?"


    "What? You have a problem with my decision?"


    Jeb had no choice but to yield in the face of Greg''s coercion. "No, Sir."


    "Then pack up and leave."


    Jeb naturally knew he shouldn''t stay when his boss had already put it like that. After nodding, he shot


    daggers at Abigail before walking away.


    Abigail, on the other hand, couldn''t help feeling baffled.


    What the hell had she ever done to him!?


    How did she end up being resented?


    Then again, she understood that Greg had sent Jeb away for fear that his right-hand man would have a


    brush with her, didn''t he?


    It seemed that this Jeb guy meant a lot to Greg.


    Then, Greg mumbled to Abigail, "This guy sold his wife and daughter to this club of mine as escorts,


    and all the money they earned for the day would be his chip for betting. A few days ago, he


    brought two men to his daughter and even let them defile her. Then, the two men gave him money, and


    he walked away with it, having no care for his daughter''s life whatsoever. If my ushers hadn''t found her


    in time, she would''ve long kicked the bucket. Do you think such a man deserves to live?"


    Despite knowing she shouldn''t stick her nose into some businesses, she was truly relieved that she


    looked away this time.


    The bloody man before her eyes was a true scumbag!


    So why should she bother herself with such trash?


    Greg probably never bothered to exin to anyone, but because that someone was her, he exined.


    To that, Abigail mumbled, "You shouldn''t have soiled your hands for such a fiend."


    "Oh? Why do you say so?" Her reply surprised him a little.


    She looked at the bloody man''s sleazy manner and said coldly, "It''s indeed infuriating that he sees his


    wife and daughter as nothing but tools for making money, but Greg, this is their family affair. Aren''t you


    being a little nosy when even his wife and daughter said nothing?"


    Greg was taken a little aback, but after that, he exined, "His daughter begged me with her life. I can''t


    turn away."


    Stumped, she asked, "His daughter passed away?"


    "No, she sold her life to me. Her only condition: kill her monster of a father."


    Abigail got the gist now.


    She sold her life to Greg¡­


    No doubt that girl knew what Greg''s business was. Selling her life away to him would mean that she


    hadpletely given up on herself. Whether she was to be a hooker or an assassin in the future,


    it wouldn''t be her call.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Abigail couldn''t help feeling bad for this girl, mumbling, "Actually, sometimes, it''s even more of a


    punishment for someone to live than to kill him."


    "Oh?" Greg quirked his brow slightly in response.


    She then walked toward that bloody man, who had wanted to ask for help at first, but upon seeing her


    gaze, he couldn''t help feeling fearful.


    "W-What do you want?" His voice grew shaky.


    Then, a scalpel slid out from Abigail''s right sleeve.


    "You should have a taste of what it''s like to be f*cked until you ckout."


    Right at that, she wielded her scalpel, and the man howled in pain.


    While people around her were still reeling, she had already returned to Greg.


    "Have them chuck him somewhere ''nice''. The world isn''t short of freaks. There will surely be someone


    who would like to have a go at him." Abigail''s voice was devoid of all emotions.


    Meanwhile, streams of warm redness gushed out of the man''s limbs.


    It only then struck everyone that Abigail had severed the man''s tendons.


    No doubt this bloody man had be a cripple. He wouldn''t even be able to run even if he tried.


    Greg, on the other hand, suddenly thought the Abigail before his eyes was somewhat foreign.


    There was a sh of hostility on her. She concealed it well, but for someone like him, who had


    wandered in the gray area for years, how could he not tell?


    However, why would she have such cold hostility?


    Wasn''t she just a doctor?


    Questions filled Greg''s mind very quickly, but he suppressed them all.


    "You guys heard her. Send him to The Barbarian and send a word to their circle. Tell them The


    Barbarian now has a free pet to y with. They can do whatever they want with him as long as he


    stays alive."


    Abigail was confused as to what sort of ce was The Barbarian. But after hearing Greg''stter words,


    she understood immediately.


    He sure was second to none when it came to being ruthless.


    Then, she said nothing more.


    As Abigail showed off what she was capable of, some of Greg''s men now had a different impression of


    her. However, others were still worried.


    Just then, a young woman came rushing from the back and knelt before Abigail and Greg with a thud.


    Abigail was stumped. The young woman looked to be about seventeen or eighteen, and her entire


    body was covered in injuries. The pair of supposedly pure eyes were, in actuality, engulfed in darkness


    and despair.


    It was a booming thud, and her knees bled from the impact. However, the young woman didn''t care.


    Meanwhile, Abigail turned to Greg with bafflement.


    At that, he mumbled, "She''s that man''s daughter, Natalie Lloyd. She just turned eighteen."


    She looked toward Natalie in response and saw her five-years-ago-self in this young woman.


    Then, she asked, "What are you going to do about her?"


    "You decide."


    Abigail was taken aback.


    She wasn''t meant to meddle in this issue in the first ce. She had already overstepped by severing


    the bloody man''s tendons, and now Greg even wanted her to decide what to do with Natalie? How


    could she?


    "You should still be the one to make the call."


    "Mr. Buckley, please let me follow Ma''am," Natalie suddenly spoke up.


    She had seen everything from the back just now.


    Abigail was the one who had severed her father''s tendons and even suggested that he lived in a living


    hell. In other words, Abigail had avenged her.


    So Abigail was her savior, and she wanted to stay by her savior''s side as repayment.


    Meanwhile, Natalie''s words left Abigail dumbfounded.


    Follow her?


    What use did she have for a sidekick?


    However, when she saw the bleakness in Natalie''s eyes, she was once again reminded of her five-


    years-ago-self, as well as that sinister man¡­

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    There was a sh of sadness across Abigail''s eyes and though it was fleeting, Greg managed to catch


    a glimpse of it. Why are there such emotions in her eyes?


    At that moment, he didn''t say a word as he heard herment, "I don''t have too much knowledge to


    impart to you but if you''re willing to learn, I can teach you medicinal skills."


    As soon as Abigail said that, Natalie was instantly stunned.


    Natalie had thought that her body was pretty much defiled and this was the red light district after all.


    Furthermore, Mr. Buckley pretty much reigned in the nightlife industry, so she assumed that her best


    oue was to join those nightclubs where she could offer her services without sacrificing her body.


    However, she didn''t expect Abigail to offer to teach her medicinal skills.


    Learn medicinal skills? I''m unworthy of this! Besides, I''m totally clueless about everything! Her father


    had single-handedly forced her to earn her keep before she had evenpleted middle school, so


    there was no way she could pick up medicinal skills and be a doctor.


    Meanwhile, Abigail looked at Natalie''s stunned expression and the former smiled before asking,


    "What''s wrong? So you''re not keen about it?"


    "I-I''ve nevere into contact with it and my qualification is only up to middle school." Natalie couldn''t


    help lowering her head as she was quite ashamed when she mentioned thest sentence.


    However, Abigail smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with justpleting middle school? If you''re keen


    to learn, then I''ll send you off to school. A doctor''s profession is a very noble one. At the very least, you


    won''t find it hard to find a job if you are a doctor, so you just need to work hard from now on. Hard work


    will definitely pay off and you''ll definitely be rewarded for your efforts so there won''t be an issue for you


    to support yourself. Furthermore, if you do well in your studies, then you might even be very


    famous. That would be very, very awesome, yes?"


    Natalie had never expected that she would encounter such a twist in her life and as soon as she heard


    Abigail''s words, she instantly went down on her knees and kowtowed three times to Abigail. Natalie''s


    actions made Abigail quite ufortable.


    "What''s this for?"


    "Miss Abigail, you''reparable to my savior and I''m just expressing my gratitude by kowtowing. From


    now onward, you just have to say the word and I''ll definitely do as you request. Even if you want my


    life, I won''t hesitate to surrender it at all."


    Natalie knew that learning medicine was her only way to a better future and get out of this troubled


    path. She had originally thought that her entire life would be stuck in this colorful red-light district. Even


    if she was able to leave, she had thought that she would most likely be an assassin or a


    bodyguard to Abigail and protect the woman from harm. Never in her wildest dreams would she have


    imagined herself being able to seek a different path. This was a path that could allow her to proudly


    denounce her past and head toward a bright future.


    Meanwhile, all of this was thanks to the woman in front of her. Natalie was eternally grateful that she


    had chosen Abigail earlier.


    At that moment, Abigail smiled and said, "Why would I want your life? There will always be plenty of


    difficult moments in everyone''s life. You just have to remember that no matter what happens, there will


    always be a chance for us to turn things over. You just have to keep on working hard toward a positive


    and stable life."


    "Thank you, Miss Abigail. Thanks!"


    This time, Natalie sincerely expressed her gratitude toward Abigail.


    Just then, Abigail pulled Natalie up from the ground and turned to Greg with a smile. "I hope you won''t


    mind my decision."


    Meanwhile, Greg pulled Abigail into his arms, and then he spoke up with a slightly brooding voice.


    "Sweetheart, you''ve steered all of my people toward a better path, so what am I going to do with my


    Dark Empire then?"


    As soon as Natalie heard that, she couldn''t help contain her anxiety. Ultimately, Greg was the one who


    called the shots here. However, Abigail red at him and said, "So are you telling me that you''ve done


    a lot of simr things of forcing an unwilling woman into selling herself?"


    "No, this would never ur over here. If it did, then I wouldn''t be here to deal with this today," Greg


    hastily exined himself.


    Anyone working on his turf had to be on their own ord and there had never been a case like Natalie


    before. That was also why Greg had immediately taken action after Natalie''s case had been made


    known.


    Abigail trusted his words, so she smiled and replied, "I just want her to lead her own stable life."


    "Okay." Greg agreed to her words without any hesitation.


    He did not necessarily have to retain Natalie here. After all, there were plenty of girls like her working


    for him. Since Abigail had already voiced out then naturally, he was happy to ede to her request.


    Ultimately, Abigail was his future wife after all, right?


    As soon as the others saw Abigail made that choice, they couldn''t help being discontented. Some of


    them tried to say something but Greg red at them coldly so, at that point, everyone present turned


    silent.


    Meanwhile, Natalie heard Greg agree to it and she was ted. She quickly thanked him and he replied,


    "Go and freshen up and then head to this address here to look for ady known as Amy. You should


    deal with the wounds on your body first. No matter where you''re headed to further your studies, or even


    if you''re going to attend high school, you should still make sure that your body''s in a good state."


    At that moment, Abigail felt a warm fuzzy feeling rise within her. She had been trying toe up with a


    way to get Natalie to go over to Allie''s Garden, but Greg had spoken up on her behalf and solved her


    issue immediately. There were too many distinct scars on Natalie''s body and she had been through a


    horrible ordeal of being assaulted by many men, so she was definitely mentally and physically scarred


    by that. Right now, she required therapy.


    In fact, Amy was quite good in this aspect. Furthermore, Amy didn''t know anything about Natalie''s


    traumatic ordeal, so it would make the process of therapy much easier and morefortable.


    Abigail mentioned softly, "I''ll make contact for your education. Right now, you should just focus on


    healing yourself and forget those memories that you don''t need to bother remembering. From now on,


    you''re the one in charge of your own life, alright?"


    "Okay. Thank you, Miss Abigail."


    Natalie repeatedly expressed her gratitude as Greg wrapped his arms around Abigail and spoke up


    calmly. "That''s all, guys. It''s time for you to leave. From now onward, just remember that Abigail''s my


    partner."


    After Greg had said that, he couldn''t care less about the others'' reaction and he instantly walked out of


    the door with Abigail.


    They walked out to find that the scene outside remained the same, and it was still as bustling and lively


    as before.


    At the same time, Abigail''s eyes flickered slightly as she saw the scene in front of her but she didn''t say


    a word. She merely trailed after Greg and got into the car.


    As the car left the red-light district, Greg casually asked her, "Do you have any misunderstanding about


    the red-light district?"


    "No. This was my first time entering the ce, so I''m just curious about it." Abigail naturally knew the


    reason for Greg''s question. The moment Abigail had seen Natalie, there was a sh of emotion in the


    former''s eyes so she reckoned that he must have caught that too. However, she wasn''t keen to talk


    about it right now. After all, there were some things that were too painful to even recall.


    He noticed that she didn''t intend to talk about it, so he swiftly changed the topic.


    "Let''s head back to Kain Residence?"


    "Okay."


    After the incident was blown up, Abigail somehow was able to ept the fact that Philip wasn''t her


    biological father. If Philip was actually her father, then if someday he did the same thing as Natalie''s


    dad, she wasn''t sure whether she would be much sadder and in despair over the incident.


    Philip was a selfish man, after all. He only cared about the Kain Corporation and how to push the Kain


    Family to the top of the social circles. The only function of his daughter was to form a marriage union


    with a suitable family.


    As soon as Abigail thought of this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?" Abigail looked at Greg. Her eyes went to this man who


    sometimes behaved seriously and at times, had a sinister streak to him. However he could also be


    quite attentive and caring. At that point, she felt aplicated feeling rise up within her.


    "What are you on about? What did I do?" Greg maintained a smile on his face.


    He always had this nonchnt expression on his face and yet he would always regard her problems as


    his own and resolve them for her.


    The first time that she owed her gratitude to him was the time when he arrived at Mortimer Vige to


    bear the flogging punishment on her behalf. After that, he had repeatedly done plenty for her.


    Gradually, he started to have a special spot in her heart.


    Abigail smiled, and the smile she had was one of extreme contentment. She had quite a horrible life for


    the first half of her life but now, she encountered this man here. Was this somewhat apensation


    and blessing for her past sufferings?


    Abigail looked at Greg and said, "You must have known about the matter with Natalie earlier on. You


    could havee over and handled it by yourself, but you insisted on bringing me along too. Aren''t you


    trying to use the example of Natalie''s dad to show me that having a biological father might not be such


    a great thing after all? Perhaps it would be much better to not have one, right?"


    Greg paused momentarily at that. He realized then that Abigail was very perceptive. He had already


    done everything very subtly, but she had still realized it.


    "Some people do not deserve to be fathers. The blood ties that exist between some of them will only


    further deepen their children''s suffering. Therefore, faced with such callous, cold-blooded parents, it


    could be a good thing to be unrted to them at all."


    Greg noticed that she had already figured things out, so he naturally didn''t continue to hide his


    thoughts.


    As soon as Abigail heard his words, she asked, "Don''t tell me that the DNA report was fabricated by


    you too?"


    "I wouldn''t do such a silly thing. Even if Philip''s actually your biological father, I have plenty of ways to


    deal with him. Do you think I would care as to whether he''s rted to you?"


    Greg''s words were full of arrogance but he was indeed telling the truth.


    At that point, Abigail realized that she had actually asked quite a dumb question.


    "I''m sorry. I guess I must have been too mindful of that matter."


    "It''s alright. You should consider this. Perhaps your biological father is a good man? He''ll definitely dote


    on you and love you very much but perhaps he just doesn''t know your existence."


    Greg''s words suddenly gave Abigail plenty of courage and confidence.


    Finally, they arrived back at Kain Residence and it was three hours past dinner time. As soon as Sasha


    heard their car ignition, she quickly informed Philip about it. Subsequently, they came out together to


    greet Abigail and Greg.


    "Mr. Buckley, you''re finally here. We''ve reheated the dishes several times and we thought that you


    might not being today."


    Sasha had a smile on her face but her words clearly had a tinge of displeasure to them. After all, she


    had been starving and waiting for him to arrive for the past three hours so naturally, any other person


    would feel displeased too.


    However, Greg coldly responded, "What''s wrong? Mrs. Kain, it sounds like you''re not happy to see me,


    huh?"


    "No, of course not! That''s not true. She''s not good with her words so Mr. Buckley, please don''t take


    offense. Abigail, hurry up and show Mr. Buckley inside."


    Philip hurriedly tried to smooth things over as he red at Sasha furiously. At the same time, he


    signaled to Abigail with the hopes that she would be able to diffuse Greg''s anger and sessfully lead


    him into the house.


    However, Abigail merely found the scene quite ridiculous. She had never received much fatherly love


    and family warmth from Philip since she was a kid, so how could he possibly have the confidence that


    she would definitely do as he instructed?


    However, she recalled her point of turning up today, so she suppressed her emotions and spoke softly.


    "Forget about it. Let''s go inside. There might be strangers looking in from the outside and they might


    think that you''re being a bully to them."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She said this very sarcastically, but Philip shamelessly pretended not to understand her sarcastic


    words as he smiled and said, "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Buckley,e on in."


    "Alright then, I''ll go inside and take a seat though I''m not too keen to do so. I''m just doing this for


    Abbie''s sake." Subsequently, he took her hand in his and walked into the house.


    As soon as Sasha saw the way Greg treated Abigail, she couldn''t help frowning. However, she didn''t


    dare to say anything as she trailed behind them and walked into the house.


    Meanwhile, Emma refused to leave Jonathan alone, and paired with the frustration that he had


    amassed from the past few days, he suddenly was in the mood to have some fun with her. After fooling


    around for a few hours, they finally fell asleep. Suddenly, he stretched his leg as he turned around and


    kicked her to the ground.


    "Ah!" Emma yelled out in shock and that instantly attracted the attention of Abigail and the others.


    "What''s wrong with Emma?"


    Sasha quickly rushed up the stairs. Just then, Greg''s interest was piqued too. What are the Kains trying


    toe up with again?


    "Let''s go upstairs and take a look too!" Greg was quite excited as he dragged Abigail along to go


    upstairs.


    Abigail was slightly speechless. She allowed him to go drag her upstairs but she was clearly quite


    disinterested. However, as soon as the door was opened up, everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Emma was currently syed on the ground in a stark-naked state. As for Jonathan, he also didn''t have


    clothes on as he sat up in bed with a dazed and sleepy look.


    As soon as the door opened up from the outside, the two of them lifted their heads slowly and the


    crowd in front of the door made theme to their senses immediately. Emma quickly grabbed the


    nket on the bed as she gave out a loud scream. Meanwhile, Jonathan was slightly flustered upon


    seeing Abigail at the door, and he instinctively held to the nket too.


    At that moment, the two of them fought each other for possession of the nket.


    "Jonathan, hand me the nket!" Emma was close to tears.


    However, there was a look of frustration and anger that shed across Jonathan''s face. This dumb


    woman! She knew that Abigail woulde today but she still chose to seduce me! The worst thing is


    that we fell asleep and she didn''t even wake me up! Jonathan angrily grabbed the nket toward


    himself.


    At that point, Emma fell to the side and bumped into the side of the bed from his forceful move. There


    was a loud ''bang'' and even Abigail winced and felt that it must be quite painful.


    Meanwhile, Greg whistled wickedly and asked, "Jonathan, you''re enjoying yourself here, huh? It''s the


    daytime and you''re not spending your time upgrading yourself but here you are, living a profligate


    lifestyle! What''s going on? Is business quite good recently?"


    His barbedments made Jonathan glower at that moment.


    The Fraser Family''s coboration with the Buckley Group had recently been terminated and he was


    quite sure that Greg, who was standing in front of him right now, was well aware.


    However, Jonathan was currently stark naked so didn''t feel confident speaking up at that moment. In


    the end, he suppressed his temper to the point that his face turned purple. He red furiously at Emma


    and there was a vicious look that shed across his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Sasha hurried forward with a pained look on her face. She took off her jacket to put it on


    Emma so that at the very least, thetter wasn''t stark naked. Subsequently, she turned to Jonathan


    with a displeased look. "Jonathan, Emma''s a female after all, so how can you do that to her?!"


    Jonathan was already simmering with anger as the main purpose for himing here today was


    because of Abigail. Now that he was caught with his pants down in Emma''s bed then obviously, Abigail


    wasn''t going to have a good impression on him.


    With this on his mind, he ignored Sasha and quickly turned to say to Abigail, "Abbie, things are not


    what it looks like. Emma was the one who seduced me and I was not in the right state of mind earlier,


    so I somehow ended up in bed with her."


    "Jonathan Fraser!" At that point, Emma trembled with anger.


    She knew that he had his sights set on Abigail, but she was still formally known as his fianc¨¦e. How


    can he treat me like that?!


    Meanwhile, Sasha''s expression turned ugly too.


    "Jonathan, you must be confused. Emma''s your fianc¨¦e, so why are you exining yourself to Abigail?


    Don''t tell me that you''re still involved with Abigail? What sort of shameless things have you guys been


    doing?"


    Sasha had reverted into a full-on protective mode, but someone else found her words quite rude.


    "Mrs. Kain, you''d better watch your words. You can''t seem to stop mentioning Abigail''s name. She is, in


    fact, my girlfriend, and she doesn''t have the tendency to go back to her ex-boyfriend. Besides, your


    words seem to be implying that Abbie has cheated on me?"


    He spoke in a cold tone that sounded terrifying to Sasha, and she nearly slumped to the ground in


    fright.


    How did I forget that the Devil''s still around!


    Philip''s eyebrows remained furrowed from the moment he stepped foot into the room and as soon as


    Jonathan said those words, he clearly knew what Jonathan meant.


    After all, they were both males and Philip could clearly tell what Jonathan''s expression was.


    At that moment, there was a cold look in Philip''s eyes.


    Does Jonathan think that he can do as he pleases in our home?!


    As soon as Philip thought of that, he disregarded Emma''s embarrassing state and walked forward to


    pull off Sasha''s jacket that was draped over the former. At the same time, he yanked Jonathan''s


    nket off too, and then he took out his cell phone to snap a few photos of the two.


    "Dad, what are you doing?!" At that point, Emma was in a frenzy. Why is Dad doing such a random


    thing?!


    Jonathan''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Mr. Kain, what do you mean by all this?"


    However, Philip coldly responded, "What do I mean by this?! You''re my daughter''s fianc¨¦ and everyone


    in Harrion knows about this. What are you trying to do right now?! Do you want to break off the


    engagement? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want for our family? You''ve been


    involved with my daughter for the past five years and now you''re nning to go after my older daughter


    too?! Jonathan, I''m warning you right now that you''d better stop all this nonsense and treat Emma


    properly. Otherwise, don''t me me for ruining things for you. If I actually choose to pursue this


    situation, I can tell you right now that the Kains can also be a formidable opponent to your family too."


    He said all of this very confidently and for a moment, Abigail was caught by surprise too. Philip''s found


    another backer recently? I can''t believe that he actually dares to speak so rudely to Jonathan.


    Meanwhile, Greg curved his lips into a slightly sarcastic smile. Philip''s such a cunning old fox.


    Just then, Greg wrapped his arms around Abigail''s shoulders and conveniently blocked her view so


    that she was spared from the indecent scene in front of them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take a look outside. The air here is quite polluted. Your respiratory system isn''t that


    great, so you should take care not to catch an infection from the bugs here."


    Greg was always quite good with his snide remarks and he had actually described Emma and


    Jonathan as infectious bugs. At that point, the duo in question nearly leaped up in anger, but Greg had


    an exalted status so they could merely choose to suffer everything silently.


    Just then, Sasha was ted to see Philip standing up for Emma.


    This was the first time ever that Philip had taken the initiative to stand up for his daughter. Even if he


    might only have done that for the Kain Family''s sake, she was still quite pleased with the things that


    Philip did this time.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan''s expression turned thunderous but unfortunately for him, Greg was still around


    and Philip didn''t seem as if he was about to let Jonathan off the hook. Hence, Jonathan had no choice


    but to forget about breaking off the engagement with Emma temporarily.


    Jonathan looked on as Greg walked out of the room with his arms wrapped around Abigail. At that


    point, he was wildly jealous.


    Abigail''s mine! She belongs to me! Someday, I''ll definitely take possession of her for myself and have a


    go with her!


    Abigail was steered out of the room by Greg and she finally heaved a deep sigh before saying, "We


    shouldn''t havee back tonight. I need some eye drops once we get home."


    Meanwhile, the smile on Greg''s face widened. Why is my woman so adorable?


    "Sure! I''ll buy you the most expensive eye drops if you can''t find any."


    "You''re so annoying!"


    Abigail lifted her elbow and used it to nudge him in the stomach.


    As for Greg, he didn''t dodge her attack. After all, she kept control of her strength and clearly, it wasn''t


    meant to hurt at all. It was just yful banter between a couple and they were just having some fun.


    After both of them had gone downstairs, Philip followed them too.


    He looked at Abigail and Greg''s interaction with each other, and Philip noticed the smile on Abigail''s


    face that he had never seen at all. At that point, he was slightly stunned by that.


    Philip knew that she wasn''t happy staying here all these years but had no intention of doing anything


    about it. After all, that woman had abandoned her daughter after giving birth to her, so why should he


    raise Abigail by himself?


    As such, he chose to ignore the mistreatment of Abigail by Sasha after thetter joined the family.


    However, as he saw Abigail''s contented smile today, he felt as if he saw that woman again. She was


    the person whom he loved deeply and yet, she was also the woman who would never belong to him.


    At that point, there was an inexplicable look that shed across Philip''s eyes and he quickly coughed


    and said, "Mr. Buckley, I''m sure that you''ve brought Abigail back here today because you''ve got


    something to discuss with me, right?"


    Philip wasn''t dumb. Although he was a selfish person, undeniably, the Kains had progressed


    tremendously over the years in Harrion. Even though there were some capital shortages in his


    company, that was also because he was involved in a variety of industries and there were some slight


    cash flow issues there. However, he was widely respected in the business world for his ways.


    Meanwhile, he had been quite aware of Abigail and Greg''s actionstely, so there were some issues


    that he had to face and he knew that this was the time for it.


    Greg remained silent but turned to look at Abigail. Evidently, this was a matter between Abigail and


    Philip.


    Abigail always hoped to be able to see Philip in a flustered state but unfortunately for her, he always


    maintained a cold, distant look. Even when he was around his family members such as Abigail, Sasha,


    and Emma, he never showed any sign of tenderness on his face at all.


    This type of man wasparable to a block of ice. Furthermore, Abigail felt that this man here didn''t


    even have a heart.


    Just then, Abigail sensed her path her thoughts had taken and she quickly dispelled those notions as


    she calmly responded, "I''ve got something that I want to talk to you about in private."


    "Come with me to the study room."


    With that, Philip turned around instantly and headed toward the study room on the second floor.


    However, after taking two steps forward, he mentioned softly, "Come on along, Mr. Buckley."


    Greg had intended to give Abigail and Philip some private time, and he would stay on to keep an eye


    on Jonathan to see how much more trouble that brat could cause. Now that he heard Philip''s


    suggestion, he couldn''t help frowning. This old fogey is quite brave! How dare he order me around?


    As for Abigail, she was slightly taken aback too. At that moment, Philip spoke. "There are some things


    that I''ll only reveal in front of Mr. Buckley. Otherwise, I won''t speak. I know that you guys have found


    out some information but unless you''re the actual person involved, you wouldn''t be able to get the


    actual details."


    He had obviously targeted her directly on her weak spot. Does he actually know what we''re here for?!


    Abigail was significantly stunned.


    Meanwhile, Greg didn''t react much at all.


    Despite Philip''s selfish side, logically speaking, he was indeed a well-seasoned businessman. He had


    ruthless moves and he reacted swiftly to everything. He was just like a viper and once heid eyes on


    his prey, most of them weren''t able to get away.


    In the past, Greg had never focused on Philip properly before. It was only after he had entered into a


    rtionship with Abigail that he had secretly investigated Philip. He found out from there that this man


    was truly quite a character to be able to get to his position today.


    Abigail tried to say something, but Greg tightened his grip on her palm.


    His palm felt quite dry and there was a slight warm sensation. Abigail''s uneasy heart calmed down


    significantly at that.


    He looked at her with a smile and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I''ll discover your secret?


    It''s toote because you''re mine. From now on, I want to be involved in any secret of yours."


    Unexpectedly, such a shameless man could actually make Abigail''s heart pound and she smiled while


    saying, "You''re incorrigible."


    Greg didn''t take it to heart and he merely smiled. It was as if being called incorrigible was the highest


    praise of all.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Philip looked at their sweet banter and he felt as if he was looking at that woman and that


    man''s loving moments, so he couldn''t contain the sudden swell of anger in him.


    "That''s enough! Don''t behave all lovey-dovey in front of me. If you make me upset, I might decide not


    to tell you what you''re keen to find out!"


    After Philip said that, he turned around to leave and there was an unmistakable angered look on his


    face, which caused Abigail to be dumbfounded. What''s wrong with the old fogey?

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    When did Greg and I behave all lovey-dovey anyway?!


    Abigail had a dumbfounded expression on her face, but Greg merely nced at Philip''s back with a


    curious look. He smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Abigail realized that Greg didn''t seem to take it to heart, so she dispelled the notions in her mind and


    trailed after Philip into the study room.


    Philip''s study room was generally out of bounds for everyone.


    Since young, she had always known that no one was allowed to enter Philip''s study room without


    permission. Even the cleaner wasn''t allowed to step foot inside. Philip was the only one who did the


    cleaning himself for this area.


    Now that she stepped foot into the room, she found that there was nothing special about the room


    anyway.


    The furnishings were in ck and white, and the decorations were quite minimalistic. At a nce, there


    was a table and a chair in the room, and it was quite disappointing for her.


    As soon as Philip saw them walk in, he conveniently shut the door after them. He noticed Abigail


    scanning his study room and he lightly mentioned, "There''s nothing special in here. You don''t have to


    look around."


    In response, Abigail shrugged nonchntly.


    To Abigail, she had indeed sought Philip''s attention and love when she was a child but five years ago,


    she had already given up on all hopes of that. Right now, after finding out that he wasn''t actually her


    biological father, she merely thought of him as a stranger or perhaps someone slightly more familiar


    than a stranger.


    Although he wasn''t kind to her and he paid no regard to her to the point that he didn''t even care about


    her life or death, undeniably, all of those years prior to five years ago, he had raised her. Though she


    wasn''t fed well, she had never starved nor found herselfcking anything. He had even paid for her


    studies and he didn''t force her to pursue a business degree either.


    If she disregarded their father-daughter link and looked at him in a different light, then she could


    behave much more logically. However, she wasn''t sure whether he was aware that they were not


    blood-rted at all.


    Just as Abigail was considering this possibility in her mind, suddenly, Philip spoke up.


    "You guys have done a DNA report, yes? You must have gotten the report and realized that we''re not


    rted?"


    Philip''s sentence suddenly resulted in Abigail being stunned in ce.


    Back then, in order to obtain his blood sample, they had actually gotten into a huge fight with each


    other. However, right now, as she looked at his current expression, she was momentarily quite lost as


    to what he meant by all this.


    Greg looked at his woman, who currently had a dumbfounded expression, and her prior arrogance had


    completely disappeared. He couldn''t help shaking his head and then pulling her into a seat.


    Subsequently, he voiced out calmly, " Mr. Kain, just be frank with your words. We are no fools, so


    there''s not much point hiding anything anymore."


    Meanwhile, Abigail remained silent but her expression clearly showed that she was of the same


    opinion.


    In response, Philip revealed a bitter smile. "It''s been twenty years and you ended up finding out about


    this too. That''s right, you''re not my daughter."


    As soon as he said that, Abigail was momentarily stunned. "When did you find out about this?" She


    spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Philip continued to smile bitterly before replying, "When did I find out? I knew since you were in your


    mom''s womb and from the moment of your birth."


    At that point, Abigail''s brows were furrowed tightly. He knew about this since long ago?! To her, he had


    indeed done a great job, then. He had provided for her and raised her to adulthood. The only thing that


    he didn''t give her was a due fatherly love, that was all.


    However, she suddenly thought of his selfish personality and she asked, "Was there a reason behind


    you raising me?"


    "If I told you that there wasn''t, would you trust my words?" Philip looked at her intently and the


    despondency and sadness in his eyes were slightly shocking to her at that point.


    He''s usually a selfish person, though! Why would he exhibit such emotions?! However, his emotions


    were fleeting to the point where Abigail thought that she had been mistaken.


    "Forget about it. It''s all in the past. You guys didn''te here today to question me about the


    authenticity of the DNA report, right?"


    Philip casually took a seat on a chair and at that moment, he had the urge to smoke so he rummaged


    in his pocket but realized that his cigarettes were left downstairs.


    Initially, when they had entered the house, Philip had been quite ttering of Greg to the point that the


    former behaved subserviently. However, at this moment, it was as if he had finally revealed his true


    self.


    Abigail realized that the Philip currently in the study room was starkly different from the man outside.


    Although the current person in front of them was still quite cold and indifferent, he was now a livelier


    person and he seemed to be much easier to get along with than that previous ice block.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Greg couldn''t care less about Philip''s attitude. To him, Philip was just someone


    insignificant. If it wasn''t because Abigail had a question for Philip, Greg would not even have stepped


    foot in here.


    Abigail kept her eyes on Greg and she asked in a soft voice, "Why did my mom marry you back then?


    Who''s my biological father? Since I''m not your biological daughter, then why did my mom abandon


    me? She abandoned me and left by herself without even bothering to find out about my condition all


    this while. Is this all your doing?"


    She fired off a barrage of questions at him but he didn''t answer them. However, there was a different


    look in his eyes.


    Just then, he recollected himself and said softly, "I can tell you everything that you want to know, but


    you have to promise me something."


    "Say what you''re after." Abigail knew Philip really well and she clearly knew that it definitely wouldn''t be


    his usual personality if he didn''t negotiate for something that benefited him.


    Meanwhile, Philip looked at Abigail''s exceptionally calm demeanor and it felt as if he was seeing that


    woman from twenty years ago.


    Back then, she had also behaved exceptionally calmly like Abigail right now. Even after he had brought


    up marriage, she had remained quite indifferent. However, he was only attracted to her and no one


    else.


    His thoughts came back to the present and he looked at Greg as he spoke. "I want Mr. Buckley to


    guarantee that Emma and Jonathan will proceed with their marriage sessfully."


    This request took Greg slightly by surprise.


    "Do you have any other conditions? For example, getting Buckley Group to invest some money into


    Kain Corporation?"


    "No, that''s not necessary," Meanwhile, Philip''s reply caught Abigail and Greg by surprise.


    After all, Philip was always one to seek interest, and even if he made any excessive requests right now,


    they had no other choice but to agree to it. Despite that, he didn''t do so.


    At that point, Abigail found it quite perplexing. "What sort of plot are you concocting, huh?"


    In response, Philip revealed a bitter smile and replied, "Am I such a selfish and unscrupulous person in


    your eyes? Do you think that I would put interest above my daughter''s happiness?"


    "Isn''t that your true self? Don''t tell me that all of the things that you''ve done in the past were fabricated


    by others?"


    Abigail suddenly recalled the moment from five years ago and because she was no longer pure, he had


    arranged for her to be married off to a widower in his fifties to be his second wife. She was quite


    ufortable even thinking of that past.


    Meanwhile, Philip seemed to be able to read her mind and he sneered coldly. "Do you actually think


    that you would have gotten away five years ago without my help? Sasha may be slightly dumb but if it


    wasn''t for my covert help, do you really think that you could knock her out in a single blow after being


    starved for a month? Think about it, you were not fed properly that month and you didn''t even have


    much strength at all. There were servants in the house round-the-clock so if it wasn''t for my


    instructions, do you think you would have been able to avoid being stopped after escaping from the


    room? You''re usually quite smart, aren''t you?"


    Suddenly, Abigail paused for a moment and some of the details that she had overlooked back then


    crept into her mind.


    She suddenly realized that after she escaped from the room, there had been a fresh pair of clothes


    hanging in the courtyard. Back then, she hadn''t thought too much about it but grabbed it and changed


    into it before running off. Come to think of it, the clothes were exactly her size.


    There had also been some money in the pocket of the outfit and it was sufficient for her to escape by


    smuggling out of the ce.


    Back then, she didn''t consider the source of the money and she had merely assumed that the clothes


    had belonged to Emma or Sasha. Perhaps they had suddenly decided to have a change of outfit.


    However, Sasha was usually quite attentive, to detail so she would never have left money in an outfit


    that she was about to put into the wash.


    Besides, that outfit was evidently simr to the clothes that Abigail usually wore.


    So he was the one who helped me leave the house back then?! At that point, Abigail''s eyes widened


    suddenly.


    "It was you?! Why did you do that? If you didn''t want me to marry that old man, then you could have


    just said so. Why did you help me leave the house?" Abigail didn''t understand at all.


    However, he responded calmly, "Agree to my condition, and then I''ll tell you everything that you want to


    know."


    Abigail was just about to say something, but Greg had spoken up immediately, " I agree with your


    condition. I promise that the Fraser and Kain wedding will proceed ording to the agreed date. As for


    the oue after their marriage, then that''s not something that I can guarantee."


    "Sure. As long as the wedding proceeds ordingly, then I have my own ways to ensure that the


    Frasers won''t ever petition for divorce and abandon Emma. Mr. Buckley, you won''t have to worry about


    anything else after that." Philip''s request was quite simple.


    To Greg, he was quite keen for Jonathan to marry Emma because that would then mean that Jonathan


    had to give up on Abigail. Therefore, his mom and older sister wouldn''t find themselves in a difficult


    position.


    This request was, in fact, beneficial to Greg and there were no consequences at all, so he was more


    than happy to grant Philip''s request.


    Meanwhile, Abigail clearly realized this too, so she didn''t stop Greg.


    If Philip''s request involved money, then she would surely step forward and put a stop to all this. After


    all, this was a matter between her and Philip. However, she had no objections at all to this request.


    At that point, Philip shot a look at Abigail after noticing that Greg had agreed. Turning to Greg, he


    muttered, "Mr. Buckley, could you step outside for a moment? I''ve got some words that can only be for


    Abigail''s ears."


    "You d*mn¡­" At that point, Greg sprang up and he was tempted to tear this old man to pieces.


    He was the one who asked me toe along earlier but now, he''s kicking me out of the room! Does he


    think that I''m that dumbo Jonathan?!


    Just then, Abigail touched the back of Greg''s hand and her voice was veryposed, "Greg, why don''t


    you wait for me outside? You''re the only one who''s able to control someone like Jonathan. Right now, I


    don''t wish for anything to happen to the Kains."


    Meanwhile, Greg had no choice but to suppress his simmering anger as Abigail had spoken up after


    all.


    Greg red furiously at Philip before coldly mentioning, "If you dare make my woman shed tears then I


    promise you that Kain Corporation will cease to exist tomorrow."


    "Mr. Buckley, I wouldn''t do anything to harm Abigail because that''s essentially pointless. I would need


    her around in order to receive your protection, right? I''m not dumb so I know what''s the best thing for


    me. Don''t worry. I swear I won''t cause harm to Abigail."


    At that point, Philip''s words were quite unpleasant. One could only admire him for being able to make


    such selfish and unscrupulous ims sound so matter-of-fact.


    Meanwhile, Greg snorted angrily. However, his voice softened significantly as he turned to speak to


    Abigail. "If this old fogey bullies you, give me a call right away."


    "Okay." Abigail felt a warm fuzzy feeling rise up within her and she couldn''t help smiling widely. Her


    beaming smile instantly diffused Greg''s anger.


    "Stay safe and no matter what happens, remember this¡ªyou''ll always have me, Allie, and Aria."


    "Okay." Abigail nodded and Greg subsequently walked out of the room.


    As soon as Greg shut the door, the atmosphere inside the study room suddenly became quite


    oppressive.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Since young, Abigail wasn''t close with Philip so now that she realized that they were in fact unrted to


    each other, it was quite hard for her to put on an act and get close to him.


    She looked at him and he seemed to be struggling toe up with the words to say, so she didn''t rush


    him. Instead, she stood up and walked toward a disy rack by the side.


    She had actually noticed this rack since walking into the room.


    There was some tea on disy and some equipment to brew tea by the side.


    In the past, she wasn''t a fan of tea but after entering the workforce, she had learned to appreciate tea.


    After all, drinking tea could stimte her senses and she wouldn''t feel tired during operation


    procedures at night. Initially, she had started with drinking coffee, but that was quite strong on her


    stomach and she couldn''t tolerate it. As such, she was converted into a tea drinker.


    Just then, after all the rush, she felt slightly thirsty. Funnily enough, she had arrived for quite some time


    now, but the Kains didn''t even serve her a ss of water. As such, she decided that she should take


    things into her own hands and make herself a pot of tea.


    "Do you want to drink some tea?" Abigail calmly turned around and spoke to Philip. Meanwhile, Philip


    was momentarily stunned. It felt as if this scene could never appear between the two of them.


    "What did you say?" Philip instinctively voiced out once again.


    Meanwhile, Abigail took the tea in her hands and then she tipped some into the teapot as she spoke


    casually. "I''m thirsty, so I want to make some tea. Would you like to have some? If you do, then I''ll add


    some more tea leaves into the pot."


    It was beyond Philip''s expectation that he would someday be able to sit down with Abigail and have a


    discussion so peacefully that he couldn''t contain the sh of emotions in his eyes. Shortly after that, he


    replied calmly, "Yes, I''d like some."


    "Okay." Abigail added some more tea leaves into the pot, and then she switched on the power plug to


    brew the tea.


    The fragrance of the tea filled the room soon enough, instantly lifting one''s mood.


    Soon, she deftly took out the teacups, and then she rinsed them before pouring the tea into said


    teacups. She served Philip a cup first before pouring one for herself.


    At that moment, Philip''s eyes were half-shut as he reached out and took the cup in his hand before


    taking a sip. He felt that the taste of the tea was exceptionally fragrant and tasty. It didn''t taste like his


    usual tea.


    "How have you been while you were overseas all these years?" Philip asked casually.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was slightly taken by surprise and subsequently, she responded calmly too, "I''ve


    been fine. I spent all of my time on my studies to survive this rat race, and I conducted countless


    operations. There were times when I merely slept two hours over three full days, but I''ve finally


    survived all that and came to where I am today."


    Nobody''s sess came easy.


    Abigail had managed to work her way to be a renowned surgeon internationally at such a young


    age. The efforts that she had to put into achieving that as well as the sufferings, though unspoken, was


    definitely imaginable.


    Philip spoke in a low voice. "You''re as resilient as your mom."


    As soon as Philip brought up her mom, Abigail couldn''t help it when her hands trembled.


    She had thought that she would be able to maintain herposure and handle this well but as soon as


    she heard the news about that woman, she couldn''t contain herself.


    She was nervous, uneasy and for some reason unknown to her, slightly afraid too.


    He noticed her reaction and finished off the tea in his teacup beforementing, "To be more


    urate, you should address me as your uncle."


    "Huh?!" Abigail suddenly lifted her head and she shot Philip a surprised look.


    Meanwhile, Philip ced down the teacup in his hand and said softly, "I''m your father''s biological


    brother."


    This answer was evidently out of Abigail''s expectations.


    As soon as she had found out that she didn''t have any blood ties to Philip, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, she felt much at ease knowing that she was not rted to such a cold and selfish man.


    However, right now, this man was telling her that they were actually rted, so this was something that


    she found quite hard to take in.


    "But that can''t be true! If you are my uncle by birth, then the DNA report shouldn''t have shown that we


    were not rted by blood."


    "That''s because I had a blood exchange transfusion before and more than three-quarters of the blood


    in my body was reced." At that point, Abigail was evidently stunned by his revtion.


    Blood exchange transfusion? She was a doctor so she evidently knew the risk involved with a blood


    exchange transfusion. Besides, he wasn''t the type to be so generous with his help, so he definitely


    wouldn''t be the donor. As such¡­


    "Do you have a medical condition? Or perhaps did you go through the blood exchange transfusion due


    to some extensive injuries?" This was the only logical exnation that she could figure out.


    Philip was slightly surprised as he revealed a wry smile. "Am I so despicable in your eyes to the point


    where you don''t think that I would have donated my blood for someone else?"


    His question for her caused her to be at a loss for words, so she ended up remaining silent.


    Subsequently, he poured himself another cup of tea and took a sip from it. However, he was scalded by


    the hot tea.


    He ced down the teacup before saying, "Sometimes I do wonder whether I was out of my mind back


    then. I actually eded to your mother, Adeline''s, request. I willingly disregarded the risks involved and


    bravely came forward to donate blood for your father. However, I didn''t end up losing out despite nearly


    sacrificing my life. In exchange, I managed to get your mother to marry me, and she became my wife."


    At that point, Abigail waspletely stunned. "You¡­"


    She had a lot of questions, but all of her words remained lodged in her throat as she saw Philip''s self-


    mocking look.


    He didn''t mind the look in her eyes as he continued, "Back then, your mother was pregnant with you


    and your father had gotten into trouble. In order to save your father, she located me and asked for my


    help. I''ve always been a cold-blooded person and I hardly felt anything even though he was my elder


    brother. After all, he''d gone out and joined the gangs when he was in his teens, and I was the only one


    left to support our family. It should have been his responsibility as the older son to support the family,


    but he left. In the end, I was stuck with a paralyzed mother and a crippled father, so I had to juggle


    several jobs to make ends meet. Later on, my mother felt that life was too difficult for me, so she killed


    herself by drinking some pesticide. I couldn''t evene up with the money to cremate her. Where was


    my darling brother back then?"


    Philip mentioned this part of his past, and his lips curved into a cold sneer while a sinister vibe


    enveloped him.


    Meanwhile, Abigail didn''t know what to think and she was at a loss, so she kept her mouth shut and


    listened.


    Philip continued, "After my mother''s death, I went to beg my uncles for help. I even sought help from


    our neighbors with the hopes that they would lend me some money to cremate my mother. However,


    they reckoned that I was too young and they didn''t think that our family could seed in life, so even if


    they gave me twenty years to prove myself, there was no way that I would be able to repay the money


    they lent to our family. Mother died during the summer and her body started to decay in three days. I


    had nned to bury my mother in the earth by digging a grave for her, but they refused to allow me to


    bury her as they imed that it was not allowed. Resigned to fate, my father contacted someone on the


    dark market and he sold off his organs to get money. He lost his life in the operation theater in the dark


    market and left a huge sum of money behind. With that money, I managed to cremate both of my


    parents. Back then, where was my darling brother, huh?"


    "I know that those who joined the gangs do not generally know where their future lies. He did send


    money back home in the past and the most he sent back was a few thousands. At times when he sent


    less money, there were still a couple of hundreds. However, each time after sending us money, he


    would be uncontactable for at least a year or so. Even during our parents'' funeral, I was the only one


    who sorted out everything, and I cremated my parents single-handedly with my arms around two


    cremation urns. My brother only found out about this a year after they''d passed away. Tell me then, why


    should I save an older brother like him?!" There was an ugly look on Philip''s face at that point.


    Meanwhile, Abigail listened to all of this with aplicated feeling in her heart.


    That exined why Philip was generally so aloof and cold. It was because he had experienced so


    much in humanity, be it coldness or warmth.


    She wasn''t quite sure whether to continue asking him any other questions, but she heard him say, "I


    left my hometown with the money from my father''s sacrifice and came to Harrion. Initially, I started my


    business by setting up a little stall and I slowly amassed my fortune. Twenty years ago, I was just a


    businessman selling my wares on the street. Back then, your mother found me and she came along


    with an identification token from my brother. She wanted me to help save my brother''s life. There was


    no way I was going to save him. However, I fell in love at first sight with your mother."


    Philip''s expression softened as he spoke of Adeline.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He said in a soft voice, "Your mother was the kind of woman who could attract everyone''s attention.


    She had a gentle and quiet demeanor, and she generally spoke in a very soft voice. She resembled my


    mother when my mother was younger. At that point, I knew that I wanted this woman for myself. I didn''t


    care that she was my brother''s woman¡ªI wanted her for myself. As such, I told her that I would only


    save my brother if she agreed to marry me."


    "So, she agreed to that?" For some inexplicable reason, Abigail suddenly felt sadness rise up within


    her.


    However, Philip shook his head and responded, "No, she scolded me quite badly. She said that I was


    even worse than an animal and that I was cold-blooded. I couldn''t care less about that, though. I built


    up everything that I had by putting in all of my efforts. Back then, I didn''t even think about getting


    married and starting a family; it was a luxury for me to even buy my own property. I knew that I would


    seed in life but how long was that going to take me? I had no idea at all. Perhaps once I seeded


    in life, then I would no longer encounter someone that I liked, so I was intent on possessing Adeline


    back then. I didn''t care about how much it would take to get that. My only request was that she marry


    me."


    Abigail couldn''t see eye to eye with Philip in regard to his way of thought, but she didn''t say a word.


    As for Philip, he lowered his head and there was a sh of sadness in his eyes.


    "Two dayster, she came back to see me and she agreed to my request. However, she wanted me to


    save my brother first. That definitely wasn''t possible for me. If I agreed so easily to save my brother,


    then surely she wouldn''t honor her side of the deal. So I insisted on signing the marriage papers first.


    Once our marriage was official, then she was now legally my woman and I would go and save him after


    that."


    "She agreed and went with me to the Civil''s Affair Bureau to sign the marriage papers. After keeping


    the marriage certificate in a safe ce, I then went along with her to see my elder brother. Upon arrival,


    I realized that he had been lethally poisoned and needed to undergo a blood exchange transfusion.


    The most reliable way was to use the blood of a family member. At that point, I knew that there was a


    high chance that I wouldn''t survive this, but as I saw Adeline sobbing hard, I couldn''t contain my


    impulsiveness. Iy there and allowed the medical personnel to draw the blood from my body and then


    I received the recement blood from the hospital. I looked at Adeline, who was my wife on papers,


    sobbing hard as she stood vigil by my brother. I didn''t even know how I managed to persevere and


    survive all that but once I woke up, I was in the hospital while she was nowhere to be found. I ran


    around like a madman trying to find her and as soon as I found her at my brother''s side taking care of


    him, I forcefully dragged her back to my rental property and I forced myself on her."


    As soon as Philip mentioned this, suddenly, there was a sh of pain in his eyes.


    He continued, "At that point, she lost consciousness after a lot of bleeding. I had thought that it was


    due to it being her first time and I was secretly very pleased. However, as the blood pooled around her


    knees, it frightened me to the point where I quickly sent her to the hospital. The shocking news


    revealed by the doctor nearly caused me to kill her there and then."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Suddenly, Philip''s expression turned cold.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had already guessed the reason. "My mom was pregnant."


    "Yes! She was pregnant and yet, she didn''t even realize it!"


    Philip spoke through clenched teeth and he enunciated each word clearly, "I didn''t tell your mom about


    it, so she thought that she''d fainted because of my rough actions plus herck of rest during that


    period. After that, I tipped the police about my brother and though I wasn''t aware of the things that he''d


    done all those years before, he was a gang member after all. Hence, there was plenty of dirt on him.


    Indeed, because of my tip-off and revtion, the police detained him."


    Philip''s eyes shed with coldness and anger as soon as he mentioned that.


    "I thought that without my brother around, Adeline would fall in love with me. Back then, I doted on her


    so much and I didn''t even bear to let her do the house chores. Furthermore, I prepared meals for her. I


    didn''t even mind that she was carrying my brother''s child. As long as she loved me, then I would treat


    the child in her womb as one of mine. I only wished for her to stay by my side and fall in love with me.


    However, she was heartless and despite everything that I did, she was never happy at all. She even


    tried to kill herself initially."


    What sort of rtionship did they have?! Abigail looked at Philip''s tortured expression and he seemed


    like he hadn''t yet gotten over that rtionship even till today. Truth was, she didn''t know what to say


    about that.


    Meanwhile, Philip looked at Abigail''s calm expression and he said bitterly, "You are quite simr to her


    in terms of personality. Back then, I told her that if she actually managed to kill herself, I would find


    someone to go in there and kill off my brother. I am a ruthless person, after all. As such, she remained


    miserably alive for my brother''s sake, but she was indifferent to the world around her until she found


    out that she was pregnant. At that point, she finally broke down."


    "She had intended to abort the child and furthermore, in order to terminate the pregnancy, she did all


    sorts of drastic measures and attempted every form of self-harm that one could imagine. Despite


    threatening her with my brother''s life, it was futile and that was the first time ever that I saw her in such


    a state of despair. She remained hopeful when we signed the marriage papers and she didn''t even fall


    into a state of despair despite being forced upon by me. However, the moment she realized that she


    was pregnant, she nearly became insane."


    "Originally, if she had actually aborted you, I would have been much happier. After all, you were not my


    child, but hers and my brother''s. However, inexplicably, I didn''t condone her behavior. Furthermore, I


    tried everything I could to stop her from harming her unborn child. Somehow, I felt as if this child was


    the only hope left for the two of us to work out. I was afraid that she would harm herself, so I stood vigil


    by her day and night. Finally, she gave birth to you nine monthster."


    Just then, Philip''s expression turned tender.


    He then looked at Abigail and spoke softly. "That was the first time ever that I''d seen a babye to


    this world. You were so tiny and soft, and your cries were so weak. I thought that Adeline would fall in


    love with the child just like me. After all, the child was a part of her too. However, from the moment she


    grabbed the child and tried to m her to the ground, I saw the anger and hatred in her eyes, and knew


    that things would never work out between the two of us."


    "After that, my brother was released from prison and he came to know that Adeline had borne me a


    child. Not only didn''t he forsake her, he also forced me to divorce her. How could I possibly divorce her


    anyway? I would never have agreed to that. At this point, I didn''t do anything else but keep a close eye


    on Adeline and my brother. Adeline had been diagnosed with postpartum depression after giving birth,


    and she hardly ate and drank. She didn''t even show her temper and she was just like an


    expressionless zombie. Furthermore, she paid no attention to the child at all. There were several


    moments when I was so tempted to tell her that this was the child of her and my brother but in the end,


    I managed to stop myself from saying anything."


    "I didn''t know what I was still looking forward to, but I just wanted to make her remember that


    something had indeed happened between the two of us. Afterward, her condition worsened and I had


    no choice but to send her to the hospital to receive treatment. However, I didn''t expect her to leave with


    my brother. In the end, my wife eloped with my brother! What was I to do at that point? I looked at you,


    so tiny and weak, and I wanted so badly to kill you off so that they would regret this for the rest of their


    lives. But each time I attempted to strangle you, you would smile at me. You had a really pretty smile


    and it was exactly like the first encounter I had with Adeline."


    At that point, there was a glint of tears in Philip''s eyes. but he quickly turned his face in the other


    direction.


    Meanwhile, Abigail finally knew the truth and she furrowed her brows tightly.


    "You shouldn''t have forcefully kept a woman who loved someone else by your side. It wasn''t fair for


    either you, her, or your brother."


    "Tell me then, when was I treated fairly? Since I was young, I had to take care of my parents on behalf


    of my brother and I suffered so much. I took over his duty as the eldest son. It was just a woman, so


    why did he have to fight with me for her? Why couldn''t he give her up? Besides, Adeline was my wife.


    She married me and we had a marriage certificate. Even up till today, after their elopement so many


    years back, they''re still not a couple in the eyes of thew because Adeline remains my wife!"


    Philip''s emotions were slightly agitated.


    Meanwhile, Abigail knew that Philip was a bigoted person.


    No one could convince him otherwise once he had fixed his mind on something.


    That being said, ultimately, there were some things that he just couldn''t get his way.


    Right now, Abigail could somehow understand Philip''s feelings each time he saw her.


    She wasn''t his daughter, but he would continue to raise her because of her identity as Adeline''s


    daughter. However, each time he saw her, he would be reminded of Adeline''s elopement with his


    brother, so there was no way he would be able to truly dote on Abigail.


    If one looked at this from another perspective, Philip hadn''t actually done anything bad to Abigail. In


    fact, it was quite kind of him to raise her to adulthood.


    This was something that Abigail had to be thankful for.


    She had no means of interfering in the older generation''s feud and she didn''t know how to resolve the


    issue either. However, Philip, who was currently standing in front of her, was a pitiful person too. He


    was serious in his rtionship and yet, he''d fallen for a woman who would never belong to him. He was


    indeed a pitiful guy.


    At that moment, Abigail realized that her resentment toward Philip had dissipated significantly.


    If one had to judge Philip''s behavior back then, he had indeed made mistakes, but Adeline wasn''t


    exactly exemry either. As such, no one could clearly put a right and wrong to things at this point.


    However, the word ''uncle'' remained lodged in Abigail''s throat and she couldn''t quite express herself.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Philip stumbled and he fell into the chair.


    "What''s wrong?" Abigail quickly went forward to check on him, but he pushed her aside.


    "You should leave now. You''ve got all of the information and you know that I''m not your biological


    father. I''m also a b*stard who forced himself on your mother and made her think that you were my


    child. That was why she''d ignored you all of these years. I know that Mr. Buckley has the ability to help


    you locate your mother, so I won''t interfere in anything else that you choose to do from now on. I just


    hope that you remember your promise to me. I know that Emma''s wronged you in the past, but she''s


    my daughter after all. I''m obligated to help her in life. I also have to prioritize the family, so her marriage


    with Jonathan has to be a sess. You can me me for prioritizing interest and being selfish and I


    wouldn''t care. I wouldn''t mind you ming me for taking advantage of this to gain interest either. I''ve


    said everything I have to say and I''ve even told you things that I shouldn''t so you should go now."


    At that point, Philip didn''t look well and his face was terrifyingly pale.


    Meanwhile, Abigail noticed the cold sweat on his forehead. As a doctor, she could tell that there was


    something wrong with his health.


    "I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "You don''t have to act nice! It''s natural that you''d hate me very much! All these years, I made you think


    that you were my daughter and yet, I didn''t give you the least bit of love as a father. I even instigated


    my biological daughter to harm you. Why are you acting nicely in front of me right now? Get out of the


    room! Leave!"


    Philip''s eyes were icy and he exuded coldness and indifference.


    If this had happened in the past, Abigail would definitely be stung by his behavior but now, she seemed


    to know this man better.


    Right now, he clearly had a past medical condition and he was suffering through it.


    "This is for pain relief. I''d prescribed this and nned to send it over to Anastasia, but it looks like you


    need some if you don''t n to go to the hospital for the time being."


    Abigail ced the pain relief medication on the study table and then she turned around to leave the


    study room.


    As soon as Greg saw her walk out, he immediately stepped forward. "How are you feeling? Is


    everything fine?"


    "Everything''s fine." She smiled and nodded her head at him.


    After finding out the truth, Abigail somehow became at peace with herself.


    Meanwhile, Sasha and Emma both revealed shocked and jealous looks on their faces upon seeing


    Abigail walk out of the study room.


    Philip''s study room was usually off-limits to everyone.


    As for Jonathan, there was a sh of frustration in his eyes upon seeing Abigail.


    "Abigail, you¡ª" Emma had just spoken when Greg shot her a cold re.


    "You must not want your tongue, huh?" There was a sharpened Swiss army knife in Greg''s hand and


    he was toying with it. His cold re frightened Emma significantly and she instantly cowered behind


    Sasha.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan''s expression darkened. "Uncle Greg, it''s not nice to intimidate one just because


    you''re in a higher position, right?"


    "Oh?"


    Greg looked at Jonathan, who clearly was displeased, and the former suddenly smiled while saying, "I


    enjoy intimidating others, so do you have a problem with that? Well, how about you try and flex your


    position and intimidate someone to show me?"


    Greg''s words were full of arrogance and Jonathan felt a burst of anger within him at that point.


    However, Greg seemed to find things too boring and he continued to mention, "Oh¡ªby the way, you


    shouldn''t be rude to Abbie from now on. You should address her as Aunt Abigail, alright? If you can''t


    remember that, I can slowly guide you until you actually take it to heart."


    Jonathan''s expression was thunderous at that point.


    Meanwhile, Greg couldn''t care less and he wrapped his arms around Abigail''s shoulders. "The air in


    here is polluted so let''s go. I''ll bring you for a ride."


    "Okay." She nodded and stepped forward to walk out of the house with Greg.


    As she brushed past Jonathan, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist while revealing a sad


    look. "Abbie, are you really going to treat me this way?"


    "Let go of her!" Greg''s eyes darkened instantly. Meanwhile, Abigail didn''t say a word, but she


    immediately twisted Jonathan''s arm and pressed him to the coffee table as she spoke coldly. "Don''t


    you dare touch me! You''re filth to me."


    Her words were barbed and it was much more effective than any other weapon. Jonathan''s expression


    turned ugly in the blink of an eye.


    Abigail Kain, you b*tch! How dare you? I''ve been very nice and yet, you''re being extremely rude to me!


    Well, don''t me me for being vicious if that''s what you''ve chosen! There was a vicious look that


    shed across Jonathan''s eyes. At that point, Greg couldn''t stand seeing Abigail hold onto Jonathan''s


    arm, so he lifted his leg and kicked Jonathan on his butt.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "Ouch!" Greg didn''t hold back and he kicked Jonathan hard. Instantly, Jonathan fell to the ground with


    his face stered to the floor.


    Emma was pained to see that, and she forgot about her fears and leaped forward to help him up.


    "Jonathan, are you alright?"


    "Get away from me!"


    Jonathan had never experienced such humiliation before but that person there was his uncle, a man


    who hardly anyone in Harrion dared to cross, so he could only vent his anger on Emma.


    Suddenly, Emma didn''t catch herself in time and she was shoved to the ground by Jonathan. Her


    palms instantly were bruised.


    Ever since Jonathan was discovered in Emma''s bed, Sasha was quite clear on his behavior toward


    Emma. Right now, the older woman saw his mistreatment of Emma, and she was significantly


    displeased.


    "Jonathan, be a man and direct your anger at the person involved! Don''t you dare vent on Emma! Don''t


    assume that you can just bully her because youe from the exalted Fraser Family! It won''t look


    good for either of us if I make a fuss of things!"


    Sasha had been quite pleased to have Jonathan as her son-inw five years ago, but for the past five


    years, he had no intention of signing the marriage papers with Emma, so Sasha had harbored


    resentment since ages ago. After all, five years of a woman''s time was precious.


    Emma had steadfastly waited for Jonathan for the past five years but right now, he seemed to have his


    eyes set on Abigail. A few days ago, Victoria had even turned up here to insult them. In fact, Sasha


    was now kind of reluctant to let Emma marry Jonathan. After all, if the man treated her like dirt, what


    was the point of marrying into their family?


    Sasha wasn''t a kind person, but she treated Emma very well and she would never allow her daughter


    to be bullied and humiliated.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan had never expected that Sasha, who usually ttered him, would dare to say


    such words to him. At that moment, he was angered beyond words. They must all be doing this on


    purpose! They''re purposely trying to humiliate me in front of Abigail!


    Jonathan angrily tried to speak up, but Greg suddenly voiced out calmly, "Jonathan, you''ve dragged


    your engagement with Emma for five years now. It''s time for you to sign the marriage papers. After all,


    a woman''s youth is precious and everyone in Harrion knows that she''s yours. Both of you aren''t young


    anymore, so I''ll find time to speak to Victoria and discuss the wedding date. Besides, as the future


    groom, I''m sure that you wouldn''t renege on your words and break off the engagement, right?"


    Greg''s words caused Jonathan to suddenly lift his head and stare at Greg aghast.


    Jonathan evidently was aware of his mom and grandmother''s attitude toward Greg, so if thetter


    actually went and talked to Jonathan''s mother about his engagement with Emma, then she definitely


    would no longer object to it despite her dislike of the bride.


    "Uncle Greg, this is my affair, so you shouldn''t interfere," Jonathan said through clenched teeth.


    Why does it have to be Uncle Greg of all people? Why does he have to go after Abigail and fight with


    me for her attention?


    In the past, no matter what Greg wanted their family to do, they had noints and did everything


    as he instructed. However, over the past few years, Greg had not actually provided as much help to


    them as the public spected.


    The Frasers were able to get to their position today with some of Greg''s help, but it was mostly due to


    Jonathan and his father''s efforts. Who gave him the right to interfere in my life?!


    Abigail was my girlfriend from the start and there are plenty of women out there, so why does he have


    to go against me?! He''s just being disrespectful to Mom! Just because she''s an adopted daughter, he


    thinks that she''s just their servant, huh?! That''s why he assumes that we should follow whatever the


    Buckleys say?! And now he even wants to meddle in my marriage. He''s forcing me to marry Emma so


    that I''ll no longer have a chance to go after Abigail! He''s going way overboard!


    Just then, there was a burst of anger that welled up within Jonathan and it coursed through his body.


    However, Greg paid no heed to Jonathan''s current ferocious expression. The former merely turned to


    speak to Abigail. "Let''s go. Let''s head home now."


    "Okay," Greg had already helped Abigail fulfill her promise to Philip.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t contain her dislike toward Emma and Sasha, so she had no intentions of


    staying on any longer.


    Subsequently, Greg took her hands in his and led her out of the house.


    As Abigail looked at the bustling street outside, she was preupied with her thoughts about Philip''s


    words from earlier.


    She had always felt that there must have been a reason for her mother''s abandonment all these years


    and she was finally told the truth today.


    She was supposed to be a product of love for her parents but because of Philip''s presence, she had


    be an abandoned child that no one cared about. If one asked if she felt angry about this, then she


    reckoned that she should feel angry but right now, she didn''t have the energy to do so.


    "What''s wrong? What did Philip say to you? You seem quite upset about it."


    Greg drove the car and brought Abigail to a slightly secluded park before pulling over.


    She didn''t hide anything from him and repeated everything that Philip had told her.


    "Do you think that I should hate him for all that he did?"


    Greg leaned back on the chair and spoke up calmly. "Well, it''s quite hard to say. If you want to harbor


    hatred then so be it. You don''t have to care about the feud between the older generation."


    "But the fact is, he did use his own blood to save my biological father''s life."


    At the same time, Abigail looked outside and said in a soft voice, "Although my mother did pay the


    price, she should have realized this from the moment she sought Philip''s help to save my father, right?


    After all, Philip nearly died in order to save my father. Philip has such an obsessive personality, so he


    would obviously do anything to get what he wants. As for my mother, since she agreed to marry Philip


    thus even if she was truly in love with my father, she should have been mindful of her identity."


    "Oh!" Suddenly, Greg eximed loudly and Abigail was startled by his outburst.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Greg pped his thigh and asked, "Did you mention that your mother and Philip are still legally


    married?"


    "I think so. Philip mentioned that they signed the marriage papers and they had a marriage certificate.


    They never filed for divorce either."


    Abigail wasn''t quite sure why Greg asked that question, but she answered him dutifully.


    Meanwhile, he smiled and mentioned, "Then what does that make Sasha? She''s a home-wrecker, and


    that makes Emma an illegitimate child too. Would you look at that! This mother-daughter duo is made


    up of a home-wrecker and an illegitimate child and yet, how dare they behave so arrogantly and rudely


    in front of you, who''s the actual rightful daughter of the family? They must be out of their minds, huh?"


    At that point, Abigail couldn''t help grimacing. "Why do you always pay attention to the things that others


    don''t generally care about? I meant¡ª"


    "You don''t have to tell me what you meant. Right now, the thing is that you''re the rightful daughter of


    the family. As for the two of them, one''s a home-wrecker and the other''s an illegitimate daughter, so


    how dare they tantly insult you? They must be delusional! Well, I won''t let this slide. Since Philip


    didn''t tell your mother about your true identity, then you''re still the rightful heir to the family fortune.


    Sasha and Emma won''t be able toy their hands on a single penny!"


    After Greg finished saying that, he started to tally up Philip''s fortune in front of Abigail.


    Meanwhile, Abigail looked at the man in front of her and she suddenly felt quite amused by him. Her


    low spirits from knowing the truth about her identity were lifted after hearing his words.


    Gosh, this man always seems to be able toe up with all sorts of nonsense, but he always does


    things by looking at it from my perspective and doing it for my sake.


    "Stop that. I''m not interested in their family fortune." She smiled as she spoke.


    However, Greg shook his head and said, "It''s alright to not be interested, but you should let the mother


    and daughter duo think that you are."


    "Why?" Abigail was slightly surprised.


    He turned to her with a smile andmented, "Regarding that, it''s because they''ve always stayed at


    the Kain Residence. They think that everything belongs to them, which is why they are so keen on


    arranging Emma''s marriage. However, if they realize that you''re actually the rightful daughter while


    they''re worthless, guess what they would be most concerned about?"


    "What would that be?" Abigail couldn''t quite wrap her head around things yet.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    At that point, Greg reached out and gently tweaked her on the forehead with a smile. "They would


    frantically try and speed up the divorce process between Philip and your mom! Only after their divorce


    would Sasha be able to ascend to her rightful position, and Emma would then be able to be a


    legitimate child."


    "Philip won''t agree to a divorce."


    Abigail clearly remembered Philip''s bigoted look. It had been so many years since then but up till today,


    he was still very agitated when he spoke about her mother. Abigail knew then that he had her mother in


    his mind¡ªbe it from love or unwillingness to let go¡ªand he definitely wouldn''t agree to a divorce.


    If he actually cared about Sasha and Emma''s feelings or their positions, he would have filed for a


    divorce ages ago.


    At that point, Greg smiled sinisterly as he spoke. "Well then, this isn''t something we should concern


    ourselves with. If Sasha wants to be the actual Mrs. Kain, then she would naturally have to find a


    way to get Philip and Adeline to go through a divorce. But you shouldn''t be the one to instigate this."


    As Greg looked at Abigail, there was a sh of distress in his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t have to bear the consequences for the things that Philip and your parents did. You didn''t


    get to control your birth and the life you had after that. Even if you aren''t Philip''s daughter, you


    shouldn''t be the one to have to reveal this to your mother. After all, she harbors hatred toward you to


    the extent that she doesn''t even want to recall that she had you before. That''s why even if you''vee


    to know your true identity, you''ve indeed lived by Philip''s side all these years so she wouldn''t believe


    that you totally have no feelings for him. That''s why the only way forward would be for Sasha to tell


    Adeline about your past. That''s the only way to evoke the guilt your mom has toward you so that she


    will willingly bring you home with her." Greg was quite perceptive and he had everything well thought


    out, but Abigail couldn''t help feeling slightly sad.


    "It''s just a simple process of identifying my family. Do I actually have to scheme for this?"


    "My sweetheart, this isn''t being scheming. This is just to make sure that you get the respect and love


    that you deserve. After all, you''re the only one who''s the most innocent in this matter. However, how


    have all those non-innocent people been treating you all of these years?"


    Greg never felt that he was a kind person, but he was definitely a very protective man. After all, Abigail


    was his woman.


    All of these years, she had suffered so much that she shouldn''t have endured, so those who had hurt


    her had to pay the price. It made no difference even if Abigail''s biological parents were included in that


    list too.


    Greg was aware not to take drastic measures because Abigail would be mindful of their rtionship,


    but if her parents nned to just randomly im their daughter and bring her back, then they were


    pretty much being wishful. I won''t allow that! However, he kept these words to himself and he didn''t


    mention them to Abigail.


    Abigail knew that he was just doing everything for her sake, so she didn''t object to it. Meanwhile, she


    suddenly recalled something and said, "Philip seems to be quite unwell. When I left the room earlier, I


    think he had a medical episode."


    Greg wasn''t aware of Abigail''s current attitude toward Philip, so he merely replied calmly, "I know about


    his prior medical condition."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    "You''re aware of that?" Abigail was slightly surprised but after further consideration, she realized that


    Greg must have purposely investigated Philip because of her.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Abigail wasn''t quite sure of her own feelings at the moment. However, she


    felt that there were some things that she had to figure out. She was a person with strong principles and


    she was determined to repay Philip for his kindness in raising her.


    Now that she was a doctor, if she could just easily cure Philip of his condition, then she wouldn''t mind


    treating him at all.


    At that point, Greg seemed to know what she was thinking and he grabbed her hand before saying,


    "Actually, this is rted to your biological father."


    "Huh?" She was slightly surprised. She had just mentioned about her parentage to him not long ago, so


    how did he manage to find out information on her father so soon?


    He coughed awkwardly and said, "Well, initially I didn''t know that Philip''s older brother was your father.


    However, I did investigate Philip and he had a traumatic brain injury before."


    "What?!" Abigail found things quite perplexing. Philip is just a businessman, so how did he sustain an


    injury to his brain?


    At that point, Greg didn''t hide anything and he cleared his throat before saying, "To be specific, he


    actually suffered a gunshot to the head and there is a bullet lodged in his brain even up till today. The


    bullet is pressing on his nerve and that''s what causes his pain. The pain is so severe that it would be


    quite unbearable for ordinary people to endure. That''s why he has such a grouchy temper and even


    At that point, Greg took a deep breath before continuing, "Actually, Phulip doesn''t have much feelings


    toward his brother, but his brother''s your mother, Adeline''s, beloved one. Back then, he hadn''t been


    taken into custody and Philip had just finished transfusing blood to him when his opponent turned up to


    seek revenge. At that moment, Adeline begged Philip to escort his brother out of the ce first and she


    would distract the enemies. At first, Philip refused her request but she was too weak to support her


    unconscious boyfriend, so she went down on her knees and begged Philip for help. In the end, Philip


    agreed for her sake and escorted his brother out of the ce. However, they encountered an ambush


    and he sustained a gunshot injury to his head in order to protect his brother. Though injured, he


    mustered up his final strength and escorted his brother to safety. Subsequently, he dialed the


    emergency contact number for help and then he went to the hospital after that."


    "Back then, he thought that Adeline would be by his bedside when he regained consciousness but


    when he finally woke, he found himself alone in the hospital. The doctor told him that the hospital


    lacked the necessary equipment and they couldn''t proceed with the surgery. If they went ahead with


    the surgery, then there was a huge chance that he wouldn''t survive. Therefore, they asked him to


    contact his family members and discuss this with them. Philip had actually called Adeline to discuss it


    with her, but she didn''t give him the chance to speak. She hung up the phone on him after mentioning


    to him that she was busy tending to his brother. Philip was afraid that he would end up dead without


    anyone realizing so he didn''t agree to the surgery, and he left the hospital after getting a prescription of


    strong painkillers. He had intended to tell Adeline about this matter, but she jumped to the conclusion


    that he was there to force her into marriage so she spoke quite rudely to him. She warned him that he


    shouldn''t regard himself as their savior despite saving his brother''s life. Even if they were married to


    each other on paper, the person she loved was his brother and not him. She proimed that he would


    never ever have her heart despite having her physical self. These words that she said managed to


    provoke Philip, and that was also why he tipped off his brother to the police and caused his brother to


    be imprisoned. From then onward, his rtionship with Adeline hit rocky waters."


    As soon as Abigail heard Greg''s words, she couldn''t help feeling quite sad.


    "So my mom never realized that Philip had sustained a gunshot injury to his head in order to save her


    beloved?"


    "No, she didn''t. Philip did n to tell her initially but in the end, he never brought that up again because


    his rtionship with your mom worsened significantly to the point where it no longer mattered whether


    he revealed it or not."


    Greg had just found out all of these not long ago. Initially, he didn''t have a good impression of Philip.


    After all, Philip didn''t care about his wife and daughter, and he was an extremely selfish person to the


    point one felt disgusted. However, in regard to the stuff that involved his wife, Adeline, Greg felt that


    Philip''s actions weremendable.


    Meanwhile, Abigail didn''t expect to hear these and for a moment, she felt aplicated emotion rise


    up within her.


    "I would like to find some time to examine his head. Perhaps I could do the surgery for him." This


    seemed to be the only thing that she could currently think of doing for Philip.


    Regardless of Philip''s personality, he had actually treated her quite well. Other than not providing her


    with a warm family life, he had not deprived her of anything else.


    However, judging by Philip and Adeline''s rtionship, it would be quite hard for Philip as well if Abigail


    attempted to win Philip''s affections. Meanwhile, Philip was quite frank about this.


    At that moment, Greg could tell that Abigail was in good spirits. He held her hand and murmured in a


    low voice, "Don''t stress yourself over this. It''s the older generation''s feud and it has nothing to do with


    you. In this entire incident, you''re the most innocent one."


    "Perhaps you''re right." Abigail wasn''t one to be fixated on anything. She had figured out a way to repay


    Philip for bringing her up, so she no longer felt as dejected as before.


    Subsequently, Greg apanied Abigail back to Allie''s Garden, but she sensed that something was


    amiss upon entering the ce.


    "What''s wrong?" Greg noticed the change in Abigail''s expression and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Someone''s been here." Abigail remembered that she had ced a trinket by the doorway before she


    left, as this was her usual habit.


    Back then, she had to bring up two children by herself and juggle work too. Sometimes, she would


    have to leave for workte at night. She had offended some people due to the nature of her work and


    she was afraid that those people would find a way to target her children. As such, she had a habit of


    leaving a little sign by the doorway before she walked out of the house.


    If she came back to find the sign still in ce, it indicated that her children were safe. If the sign had


    been moved, then she would be on her guard.


    Right now, the trinket that she had casually ced by the doorway was broken and it had been


    stomped into pieces and dispersed throughout the floor. She couldn''t help furrowing her brows.


    Although Greg appeared to be quite wildly arrogant most of the time, he was actually quite attentive to


    detail. He shifted his eyes in the direction of Abigail''s line of sight and he instantly discovered


    something.


    "There should have been no more than three people that came inside. There aren''t that many footstep


    markings on the ground."


    As soon as Abigail heard his words, she was slightly taken aback.


    "How can you tell? The footsteps are so messy."


    "They have different shoe sizes. Look. These markings are from one of them. These are from the other


    two."


    At that point, Greg''s attentiveness to detail also resulted in Abigail learning something new.


    "It''s a shame that you didn''t seek a career as a police officer."


    "Well, I wanted to join the army, but my family background was a hindrance. I couldn''t get past the


    background check." Greg felt quite resigned about that too.


    Out of the Four Young Masters of Harrion, the other three were either currently in the army or a retired


    veteran. He was the only one who didn''t even have the right to join at all. It was quite horrible.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was momentarily stunned. She didn''t expect him to have such huge goals.


    "You''re not suited for the army."


    "How can you tell?"


    Actually, he knew that he wasn''t suited for the army either. He was too arrogant and full of himself. If he


    joined the army, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to survive the oppressive lifestyle. However, it was


    one thing to be aware of it. It was fine if he chose not to join because he didn''t like such a lifestyle, but


    after being informed that he didn''t even fulfill the criteria of joining the army, that indicated that he was


    rejected by them. Truth was, he found this rejection extremely frustrating.


    She gently held his hand and spoke softly, "Everyone has their own path in life. It''s their loss for not


    selecting you."


    "This is music to my ears." He chuckled all of a sudden.


    Meanwhile, Abigail realized that Greg was quite good-looking when he smiled. At that point, she felt


    that she seemed to be obsessed with his looks. Right now, there had been a break in at home and yet,


    she had the spare time to moon over Greg. At that point, she couldn''t help wincing.


    She quickly regained herposure and carefully attempted to enter the house as she pushed the


    door. However, Greg pulled her back to stand behind him.


    "Sweetheart, in the past you didn''t have a man to protect you, so you had to behave like one. Now,


    however, you''re my woman, I''m not that weak and useless to the point that you need to depend on


    yourself, so be a good girl and just stand behind me, alright?"


    He blinked at her and somehow, his mischievous look caused a swell of emotions within Abigail.


    "Okay. Be careful, though."


    "Don''t worry, Your man''s good at this."


    Just then, Greg could sense her concern for him and he was extremely happy. Look at that, she''s so


    concerned about my safety!


    With her encouragement, he was suddenly quite energized.


    Subsequently, he gently pushed open the door from the outside without making any sound.


    There was a familiar male voice that rang out from inside.


    "Teal, are you going toe back with me or not?"


    It''s Mr. Milburn! Abigail couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect Quinn to be so capable that he


    actually managed to sneak into Allie''s Garden.


    Meanwhile, Greg was also slightly shocked. How dare that piece of trash enter this ce?


    Just then, Teal''s saddened voice rang out from inside.


    "Quinn, I''ve got a question for you, and I''ll follow you back home if you answer my question."


    "What is it? Why can''t we talk about this at home? If we don''t leave now, then Abigail will be back


    anytime soon. Teal, we''ve been married for so many years, so surely you wouldn''t fall out with me over


    an outsider, right?"


    Quinn''s voice was slightly anxious.


    As he spoke, he attempted to step forward to grab Teal, but Amy quickly grabbed her and stood


    protectively in front of her.


    "Mr. Milburn, you''ve trespassed onto private property, so I can call the cops on you."


    Amy''s phone had been thrown into the water and there were two burly men blocking her and Teal''s


    path. However, Abigail had instructed Amy to take good care of Teal before Abigail left the house, so


    even though the situation was quite dangerous, she didn''t give up on Teal.


    Meanwhile, Teal was significantly touched by Amy''s actions.


    Quinn''s expression turned ugly at that point.


    "Call the cops on me? You''ve kept my wife captive and yet, I haven''t even made a police report about


    that. I''m warning you right now to stop triggering my anger. Otherwise, I don''t know what else I might


    do to you."


    At that point, Teal stared at Quinn''s sinister-looking face in front of her, and she suddenly found him


    quite distant. Is this still the same guy who professed his love for me while he was by my side?


    Although she''d been poisoned after soaking in the medicinal bath, she still didn''t quite believe that he


    was the one who had poisoned her. She had tried toe up with all sorts of excuses in her mind just


    to absolve him of the crime of poisoning her. However, at that moment, she saw a murderous glint sh


    across Quinn''s eyes.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He was the man who was so kind that he refused to kill an insect in front of her. Right now, though, he


    actually revealed such a terrifying expression. Exactly how many more secrets did he have which she


    was kept unaware of?


    Suddenly, Greg turned to Abigail and made a hand gesture.


    As soon as thetter saw his gesture, she was momentarily shocked. How does he know this hand


    gesture?

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    "What are you thinking about? Just go in quickly! Do you not understand?"


    Using a soft voice that only the two of them could hear, Greg interrupted Abigail''s thoughts.


    Even though she still had a lot of questions, Abigail still went ahead as per instructed.


    She felt quite strange by all this.


    Usually, Greg would act quite aloof in front of her, but when anything major or serious happened, she


    would still listen to his opinions.


    This would absolutely not happen in the past.


    It wasn''t that shepletely followed his instructions; it was just that she would not head into a


    problem by herself. She felt that it was quite nice to be able to discuss her thoughts with someone.


    Unsure on whether this was actually a good thing or not, Abigail could only leave that forter, as she


    needed to focus on the task at hand.


    Greg gave her a simple signal, letting her enter from the back door while he would enter from the


    entrance, trapping those inside in between.


    There were only three intruders, which was of no issue if the duo wanted to subdue them, but Greg still


    called for the guards as a precaution.


    He believed and respected Abigail''s abilities to handle the situation, but it was the ''what if'' that worried


    him, as he would not leave anything to chance when it came to her.


    When Abigail jumped in from the back window, Greg had already opened the door to the room.


    The moment Greg entered the room, Quinn was utterly shocked.


    "Why are you here?"


    He had done his homework and knew that this was Abigail''s home, and that Greg would not be here.


    Yet here Greg was, making Quinn suddenly be cautious. Thetter even subconsciously wanted


    to make Teal a hostage, only to discover that Amy had already ced herself between them.


    Teal stiffened up upon seeing this.


    Quinn really did consider making her be his shield.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the man in front of her, who would always say how much he loved her, was like a


    different person all of a sudden. He seemed eerily distant. It was only at this point that Teal truly found


    out that she had been deceiving herself all along.


    It was until this that she finally realized Quinn''s ulterior motive.


    This shattered Teal''s heart.


    Even when she was getting acupuncture treatment, she did not feel pain like this.


    The sense of betrayal from the closest person to her made her feel like her heart was stabbed


    countless times, as she felt endless pain coursing through her.


    Breathing in deeply, Teal then tapped on Amy''s shoulder before looking at Greg and saying, "Mr.


    Buckley, can I settle this problem on my own?"


    Greg, who did not have much of an impression of her, instead redirected his gaze to behind Teal.


    It was then that Quinn and Teal found out Abigail had entered through the back door and was already


    standing in the main hall.


    Teal instantly understood this situation.


    To this, she could only smile bitterly.


    See, this is what it looks like to really love a woman.


    Even though Greg did not utter a word, she could sense the respect and support he had for Abigail


    through his sincere gaze.


    He really loves her.


    In contrast, Teal felt like she was blind all these years for not realizing the ugly person under the fa?ade


    that Quinn had on. If it weren''t for Abigail, Teal was quite certain that she would be on death''s door right


    now.


    Thinking this, Teal looked at Abigail and pleaded, "Dr. Kain, even though I know that I have involved


    you in my family matters, it''s still my personal problem in the end and I apologize for this. Could you


    permit me to go back and solve this on my own?"


    Teal sought Abigail''s opinions.


    In her gaze were only overflowing bitterness and sadness, all of which Abigail was all too familiar with.


    When she saw Jonathan with her own sister five years ago, she had the same exact gaze, so she


    knew Teal''s current feelings better than anyone.


    "Teal, your body is¡ª"


    "I know, but it would be very inappropriate for me to conduct family affairs in your home, Dr. Kain."


    Even though Teal was weak, she still had her own principles that she wanted to uphold.


    Abigail thought that she should have some method to deal with Quinn since she had already spoken,


    though she had no idea what she could rely on.


    She was no saint, hence she would not interfere too much in another person''s life.


    As a doctor, it was her duty to save Teal, but Abigail did not feel obligated to help her any further than


    that.


    "Alright, then. Come back after three days to continue your treatment. If you wish to stop it, please


    inform me beforehand too," Abigail replied unhesitatingly.


    A bit dazed, Teal then smiled subtly, making Abigail a bit confused.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    "It''s nothing, Dr. Kain. Thank you. I''lle back in three days."


    Her words were said unwaveringly, making Quinn feel a bit sour inside, but he did not dare to express


    his thoughts too much in Greg''s presence.


    Instead, a wicked thought shed across his eyes.


    This wretched wench actually made Greg and Abigail stand up for her.


    Turning around, Teal just so happened to see the sh of hatred in Quinn''s eyes, making her sneer in


    response.


    After marrying him for so many years, she had be a woman that would cook, clean and be a


    generallypetent housewife to him, thinking that this would earn the man''s love and care. Instead,


    she only clearly saw that she was nothing in his eyes.


    Since it came to this, what love between them was left to talk about?


    "Let''s go back." Saying this bluntly, Teal then walked outside.


    When she passed by Greg, she nodded slightly at him without saying anything.


    Looking back at her, Greg felt a hint of admiration for the woman.


    Quinn also left soon after.


    The main hall then quieted down all of a sudden.


    Following this, Amy said somewhat worryingly, "Is it apt for us to just let Teal go back with him? What if


    Quinn¡ª"


    "Amy, everybody has their own problems that they have to face. We are not Teal, nor are we judges.


    We''re just doctors, and our job is to cure patients, nothing more and nothing less."


    It was not that Abigail was being coldhearted; rather, she respected Teal''s own thoughts.


    After hearing this, Amy knew to stop there and she stood up and went back in after cleaning up briefly,


    leaving only Greg and Abigail in the main hall.


    Smiling, Greg walked over and hugged her waist, saying, "I sense that Teal isn''t simple as she seems.


    Maybe it wouldn''t take long before another interesting character appears in Harrion."


    "Maybe. But to me, she''s just my patient."


    Stopping Greg''s restless hands, Abigail also remembered the gesture he made just now.


    "Greg, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes?"


    Although he was a bit dissatisfied that she stopped his hands, he still pulled her in to make her sit on


    hisp.


    "What do you want to ask about?"


    Pondering for a bit, Abigail then asked, "Where did you learn this gesture?"


    "You mean this?"


    Greg showed the gesture again, to which Abigail nodded in response.


    Smiling, he replied, "I once went to an abandoned ind for special training, and it was the instructor


    over there that taught me this. What about it?"


    The words ''abandoned ind'' made Abigail''s body shudder for a moment uncontrobly, but she


    quickly brought it under control. However, her reaction only made Greg stop and think for a moment.


    "How do you know what the gesture meant?"


    Greg voiced out his question.


    Because he found the gesture quite convenient after learning it, Greg also used it when he was training


    his own subordinates here. Earlier, he automatically signaled Abigail using the gesture and he did not


    think that anything was weird. But, it was starting to feel a bit strange now that Abigail mentioned the


    fact.


    It could only mean one thing if Abigail wasn''t under him, yet she somehow knew what the gesture


    stood for.


    It meant that she had been on the ind too.


    But the abandoned ind was used by an organization to train assassins. If it wasn''t for Greg''s identity


    and on top of the fact that the other party owed him a favor, he wouldn''t have a speck of a chance to


    even step onto the ind and train there.


    He knew better than anyone the sheer horror and cruelty of the training conducted there. If one could


    survive and walk out of there, they would most certainly be a hundred in one existence.


    Thinking back now, Greg almost felt a sense of familiarity about Abigail''s moves.


    Did shee from the abandoned ind?


    Is she one of the organization''s assassins?


    Greg''s heart skipped a beat thinking of this.


    He could not describe his current emotion, as he could only feel pain when he looked at her now.


    The people who stayed there were all practically considered dead, with the ones seeding to survive


    more akin to climbing out from hell itself.


    How did she end up there?


    Greg, who had an innumerable amount of questions, gave up after seeing Abigail''s unwilling face.


    "Alright, you don''t have to say it if you don''t want to. You''ve experienced quite a lot today, so how about


    you go for a dip in the hot springs and call it a day?"


    Still thinking about how best to exin to Greg about the gesture, Abigail was a bit shocked upon


    hearing his words. "Hot springs? There are hot springs here?"


    "It''s quite near, actually. Come, I''ll bring you there."


    Saying that, Greg then stood up and carried Abigail sideways, making her nearly fall out of shock. She


    could only hold on tightly to his neck.


    "Greg, put me down. I can walk by myself."


    "I like carrying you. What? Do you have something to say?"


    His shameless behavior made Abigail rather speechless but knowing the man''s carefree personality,


    she gave up struggling and just rested against his chest as she rxed her body.


    He was right about her suddenly being overloaded by the huge amount of information today. Feeling


    fatigued all of a sudden, she really wanted to just lean on someone without talking or doing anything


    else.


    The sound of Greg''s heart beating could be heard while sheid on his chest, making her feel very


    safe.


    Safe?


    This word had not appeared in her mind for a long time, or it should be said that she did not know what


    this word meant ever since she could know right from wrong. It was today that she finally felt it from


    Greg.


    Abigail knew that she had really fallen for him, as she wished that she could continue to be together


    with him forever.


    Her breath kept hitting Greg''s chest through his shirt, making him feel all hot and bothered, and he only


    wanted to do the deed right on the spot with her.


    Lowering his head, he instead saw Abigail smiling happily while leaning on his chest. Her looks and


    demeanor made him think of what a peaceful life with her would be like.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    The hot spring, which was located in Allie''s Garden, was a private property with guards situated at the


    entrance. They all stood and greeted Greg as he walked in.


    Nodding back, Greg then carried Abigail in.


    Although it was just about the size of a normal pool, the inside was quite clean.


    Standing up, Abigail then looked at the surroundings. Looking at Greg, shemented in an


    astonished tone, "Are you not going to go out?"


    "I want to get in with you, is that alright?"


    Hugging her waist again, Greg had a passionate gaze as he said that.


    Knowing what he hinted at, she promptly rejected him.


    "I just want to be alone for a while, Greg."


    Being a carefree person and her current boyfriend, Greg wanting to do something romantic at this point


    could be understood by Abigail. It was just that her mind was very scattered, and she wasn''t in the


    mood at all.


    All she wanted then was to dip in the hot spring, go to sleep, then deal with the remaining problems


    after energizing herself.


    Upon hearing that, Greg paused, feeling a little surprised.


    His sharp eyes looked straight at her, as if he wanted to pierce her soul.


    Not saying anything, Abigail looked back determinedly at him.


    If Greg really wanted to be forceful, she knew that she had no chance of resisting, but¡­


    Before she could think what would happen next, Greg had already let go of her waist and reached out


    to touch her hair, saying gently, "Take your time, then. Call me if you need something, yeah?"


    A bit stunned, Abigail then felt warmth overflowing from within.


    "Alright."


    She nodded in response.


    Kissing her on the forehead, Greg then left the room.


    As a woman, she could feel the explosive power and the impulsiveness that Greg nearly disyed


    back then. It was due to her one sentence that he held himself back.


    He was respecting her will.


    This made Abigail feel fuzzy inside.


    Before she became the best surgeon in the world, she did not know what respect was all these years.


    Even when she was together with Jonathan, he did not care about her feelings and his words were like


    the gospel. Although Greg''s status and influence was so much higher than Jonathan, he was willing to


    respect her. This was the kind of man who deserved her love.


    Smiling subtly, Abigail took off her clothes assuredly before dipping into the hot spring.


    As the warm flow of the water enveloped her, she could feel all her troubles and future uncertainties


    temporarily disappearing from her mind, as she rxed herself fully and allowed herself to sink into the


    water entirely.


    Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Greg was tense when he came out. He then leaned against the wall and lit up a


    cigarette, hoping that the nicotine would suppress his desire for Abigail.


    He found himself weirdly impulsive when they were together.


    Greg smiled devilishly, but his gaze had a hint of gentleness in it.


    After that, he then took out his phone and called Troy.


    "Check if Abigail was on the abandoned ind five years ago."


    Troy was a bit stunned at his words.


    "Mr. Buckley, is the ind you''re referring to the same one that you went to before?"


    "Yes, and I want a detailed report."


    A hint of coldness shed across Greg''s face when he hung up.


    Five years ago, he wasn''t her man, so he did not know about her suffering. Five yearster, she was


    his woman, so he could delegate some tasks for her now, thinking that this was all natural.


    Remembering about the promise with Philip, Greg thought that it was about time to go meet his elder


    sister.


    After waiting outside for more than one hour, he grew worried after hearing that no noise wasing


    from within.


    "Abbie? Abigail? Abigail Kain!"


    After calling out three times to no avail, Greg could feel his heart rate suddenly shoot up.


    "Abigail."


    Running inside, he was greeted by the sight of her hair spread out in the water like seaweed, as she


    was fast asleep on the edge of the hot spring.


    The steam from the water blurred the room and entuated her already fair face, making her look just


    like a mermaid.


    Touched by the beauty of this scene, Greg then felt his heart pang.


    This woman always put up a strong, cold front, but who can really empathize with how much she


    worked and suffered?


    This sight made him want to unleash his inner desires but upon seeing Abigail''s tired face, he could


    only suppress such thoughts. In the end, he took a towel and wrapped her with it after carrying her out


    from the hot spring.


    Greg did not mind about the water from Abigail''s body that had wet his clothes. He only wrapped her


    tightly in the towel before carrying her outside.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In reality, Abigail was awake the moment Greg approached her.


    Thanks to the training from five years ago, she would still be on high alert even when sleeping; it was


    just that she did not open her eyes when she smelled that it was Greg.


    Facing the man, she did not need to put up her guard as she trusted him.


    The moment Greg carried her, Abigail readjusted to afortable position before falling asleep again.


    Stunned for a second, Greg then smiled.


    Abigail''s apparent trust in him made him quite happy.


    Apanied by the steady breathing sounds from Abigail, Greg then carried her all the way to the


    room in the vi.


    Even though he really wanted to do something, in the end he just gave a quick peck on her face and


    went to take a bath. Then, he gathered Abigail into his arms and went to sleep.


    It was slightly after one hourter when the two woke up. It was already evening by then.


    Looking at Greg''s smiling face, Abigail felt her heart skip a beat.


    A charming man was often the most seductive. Being so handsome and having such a bright


    personality, Greg would have a very loving gaze whenever he subtly smiled. Paired with his looks,


    there were few women who could resist his charms.


    "Seen enough?"


    "I haven''t."


    Abigail''s smile had a gentleness andziness to it as she just woke up.


    "Look closer, then."


    Flipping over, Greg then pressed against Abigail gently and a passionate kiss came her way at the


    same time.


    This time, she did not reject his advances anymore, instead wrapping her arms around his neck and


    enjoying the kiss.


    After that, they had a hot and heavy time.


    After they were done, Abigailid on his chest panting when she heard Greg say, "Let''s go to my


    sister''s house tonight."


    This sentence made her freeze up.


    She had been to the Frasers'' ce before.


    She had also met Jonathan''s mother, Victoria, but that was still when Abigail was an unwed daughter-


    inw.


    Being a very picky woman, Victoria did not much like her when she was together with Jonathan back


    then. Now that she was Greg''s girlfriend and would be going over as Victoria''s future sister-inw,


    Abigail had guessed that the other woman''s expression wouldn''t look that much better either.


    So what?


    Now, Abigail did not need to live to please anyone anymore. Moreover, she had promised Philip to go


    there for Emma and Jonathan''s wedding anyway.


    "Alright."


    Thinking about this, Abigail then nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there too. Nobody will be able to bully you. If you feel upset, just scold them back.


    You don''t have to care about me."


    His words made her feel surprised and she slowly smiled.


    Abigail rarely smiled and everytime she did, she would give off the feeling of a lone flower on a barren


    mountain. Even though it would give off a distant feel, one would still want to close in involuntarily.


    "You look very nice when you smile. I hope you smile more often from now on."


    Touching her hair, Greg closed the distance as his lips grazed against hers. Backing up, Abigail flushed


    as her body broke out in goosebumps.


    "Some things are best done in moderation if you don''t want to hurt your body."


    Perplexed, Gregughed out loud after catching what she meant, making her feel a bit embarrassed.


    "What are youughing about?"


    Abigail, who looked like a lovestruck little girl, was then abruptly embraced by Greg.


    "Abbie, I had known for a long time that you were just a lecher. Sweetheart, I just wanted to kiss you.


    Nothing else. But if you want to, I suppose we could go for another round."


    "Oh¡ªjust stop!"


    Abigail''s leg shot out beneath the nket, but Greg easily caught onto it.


    "If I stop, who will humor you?"


    His devil-like smile made Abigail feel extremely embarrassed.


    "I didn''t mean anything at all. It was you who had impure thoughts."


    "You''re right. When ites to you, I never had a moment where I wasn''t thinking of dirty things."


    Pressing against her once more, they yed for a while before stopping in the end due to Greg caring


    too much about her.


    Them moving around so much had made them sticky, so Greg carried Abigail to the bathroom. They


    stayed there for a long time, and it was already night when the duo came out.


    "I''ll whip up something to eat before going to my sister''s house. Otherwise, you might not have an


    appetite on an empty stomach when you get there, making you just feel hungrier."


    Greg had voiced out her thoughts.


    "Let me help you."


    Getting up, Abigail followed him downstairs after getting dressed.


    Entering the kitchen, they opened the fridge to find it quite sparsely filled, but it was enough for one


    meal.


    While Abigail washed and cut the vegetables, Greg was responsible for cooking, and the two worked


    together beautifully.


    Hearing themotion, Amy stepped out to such a scene.


    She had never known that a man could look so charming while cooking. Looking at the love and


    chemistry between them, Amy then returned to her room, smiling.


    Such a peaceful and happy atmosphere would only be disrupted if she joined in too.


    After preparing some food, they asked Amy to join them as well. After that, Greg held Abigail''s hand


    and they exited the house.


    There was a cold breeze outside.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Abigail felt warm inside while looking at Greg''s side profile.


    Is this what family feels like?


    Abigail''s fear of going to the Frasers had lessened significantly because of Greg''s apaniment. Yet,


    upon reaching the entrance, they saw Jonathan, who had also just reached his home. The two cars


    simultaneously stopped at the entrance, with one having no intention to let the other pass first. In the


    end, the atmosphere became a little tense.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    "Uncle, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate for you to visit Mom at this time?"


    Jonathan never thought that he would feel so sour about the fact that Greg was an elder to him.


    Seeing the woman he loved the most stand beside the man who was his uncle, Jonathan was


    wondering what his uncle was nning by bringing Abigail to his home.


    Jonathan had a bad premonition and he did not really want to let the duo go in.


    Instead, Greg smiled back mischievously. "It''s not as if I came here to matchmake or to date, so why


    would it be inappropriate for me to visit my own sister? Besides, isn''t it more inappropriate for you, the


    nephew, to be blocking his uncle''s way?"


    Greg''s identity as Jonathan''s uncle had thetter thoroughly beaten.


    Although he was on the verge of blowing a gasket, Jonathan held it in in the end.


    After Greg withdrew his partnership with the Frasers, this made Jonathan''s financial situation seem not


    too positive, as some of his other business ventures also encountered some problems.


    He did not think that this was a coincidence, as everyone knew that Greg was the one who was their


    backer. Beside Greg himself, who would dare to target the Fraser Family so tantly?


    Greg''s actions of suppressing Jonathan while chiding him as his uncle on the other made Jonathan


    extremely frustrated by his current situation. s, he could not find a way out.


    "Oh¡ªreally? Do you really treat me as your nephew? I had thought that you were going to exterminate


    me over a woman," Jonathan muttered mysteriously.


    Abigail, who just looked on, did not ask anything, neither did she interrupt.


    Greg was still smiling, but his eyes did not convey such feelings.


    "It''s not to the point of extermination. It''s more like a lesson to make you see clearly where you stand


    right now. Also, it''s a reminder to you on who and what you should not touch and do. After all, I am your


    uncle, so it''s only right of me to teach you, a na?ve youngster, the ways of the world. When you really


    step out into society, nobody will spoil you anymore, so you should be more grateful to me,


    understand? Now, get out of my way. "


    After that, Greg then reversed his car for a bit before hitting the throttle hard and rushed in Jonathan''s


    direction with no hint of slowing down.


    This made Jonathan''s heart skip a beat, as he quickly turned his steering wheel, narrowly missing


    Greg''s car. The whole time, Jonathan was covered in cold sweat.


    Braking in front of him, Greg then said coldly, "See, my dear nephew, this is the difference between us.


    No matter when, I am not afraid of dying, unlike you."


    After leaving behind such a sentence, Greg then winded up his window before driving into the Frasers''


    house arrogantly.


    From the mirror, Abigail could see that Jonathan was so furious that his expression contorted, making


    her actually feel a bit sorry for him.


    His puny experience was not enough when meeting such a devious man like Greg.


    Feeling Abigail smile, Greg quickly closed in and said, "How was it? Was I handsome?"


    "Greg, Jonathan really is beneath you in terms of shamelessness."


    Not feeling ashamed, Greg instead proudly said, "That''s true. If I feel shameless, I won''t act another


    way. Jonathan, though, he just continues his fa?ade. I hate seeing shameless people act all hypocritical


    in front of me. When ites to shamelessness, if I say that I''m number one, nobody would dare say


    otherwise."


    Seeing how smug Greg was nearly made Abigailugh.


    This man really makes me speechless.


    Truthfully, Abigail felt quite restlessing to the Frasers home, even thinking about what to do if


    Victoria put her on the spot. After witnessing Greg''s argument, she could feel the previous nervousness


    seemed to have disappeared within her.


    Only then could she admit that Greg really was a magical man.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve seen people show off their riches, but not their shamelessness like you."


    "That''s because I''m unique."


    Smiling, Greg parked the car in the garage,pletely ignoring Jonathan who was behind them.


    Getting out of the car, Greg then immediately went to Abigail''s side and helped her to open the door.


    He put his arm on the doorway of the car, fearing that she might hit her head on it.


    These protective actions of his made Jonathan feel that it was somewhat irritating.


    It was as if it reminded that he did not care for Abigail so five years ago when they were still in a


    rtionship.


    No, this isn''t being protective. Isn''t this being overly humble?


    Jonathan had never seen the invincible Greg humble himself like this just to please a woman.


    Even when it was Genevieve, at the very most he was just a bit more diligent in courting her.


    This Abigail has some tricks up her sleeve!


    It would seem that I underestimated her.


    Jonathan looked like he was in deep thought as he gazed at Abigail.


    Feeling ufortable from his stare, Abigail turned around and red at him.


    "Jonathan, you''d best stay away from me. I don''t like how you''re looking at me."


    Her cold words made Jonathan''s expression darken.


    "You don''t like my gaze? I remember you seemed to adore it five years ago, as it was you who chased


    after me around all the time," Jonathan growled.


    This, in turn, made Abigail''s expression darken.


    But before she could say anything, Greg had already stepped up and punched Jonathan right on the


    face.


    His fierce punch knocked the unprepared Jonathan backward, and blood flowed freely from his nose as


    he shouted uncontrobly.


    "Greg Buckley, don''t cross the line! This is my home! On what grounds are you hitting me?"


    Thinking back on how he always lorded over Abigail, Jonathan still did not humble himself even now


    when he wanted to court her again. His piercingly shrill voice sounded like nails on a chalkboard, and it


    was as if he was being choked by something.


    Abigail frowned and subconsciously covered her ears.


    Greg only sneered and replied, "On what grounds, you say? Purely because I''m your uncle! Are there


    any reasons why an uncle lectures his nephew? And honestly, I have wanted to punch you for a long


    time now."


    Theirmotion and Jonathan''s shrill voice finally alerted Victoria.


    Running out quickly, she saw Greg looking down at Jonathan while her precious son was lying on the


    floor covered in blood. Upon seeing that, she could feel her heart pang.


    But, as she was raised by Valerie, Victoria hadposed her inner emotions upon seeing Greg and


    smiled. "There you are, Greg! Why did the brat make you angry again? You should''ve teached him a


    lesson inside; otherwise, people might say that you''re bullying a junior."


    Even though Victoria had tried her best to reign in her emotions, one could still hear the slight


    comint from her tone.


    Upon seeing Victoria, Greg withdrew much of his arrogant behavior.


    "So what if I''m bullying a junior?"


    Even though he had reigned in much of his attitude, Greg still had a very arrogant tone.


    Victoria, who never thought that Greg would say that, was a bit stunned before smiling unnaturally and


    saying, "You still don''t know how to concede, do you?"


    "As you raised me, shouldn''t you be the one who understands my personality the most?"


    Because Valerie was busy maintaining the Buckley Group all by herself, she had no time to look after


    Greg. As a result, he was basically brought up by Victoria, hence the reason why Valerie treated


    Victoria so well alongside her husband''s family.


    Thinking that Greg would reign in his behavior in front of Victoria, Abigail did not predict that he would


    act like this and it made her a bit confused.


    Looking at Victoria, she could see the other woman''s smile slowly falling apart and her expression hady


    darkened slightly.


    "Greg, are you here just to get on your sister''s nerves today?"


    "Of course not."


    With his hand around Abigail''s waist, Greg introduced her. "Victoria, this is my girlfriend and I brought


    over to meet you today. Now, it wouldn''t be so awkward when we tie the knot in the future. After all,


    we''re family."


    Victoria then finally noticed Abigail, who was behind Greg this whole while.


    The former was stunned for a second and a mysterious expression shed across her face.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Comparatively, Abigail was much prettier and more elegant than five years ago. Now, she matched


    quite well with Greg as they stood together.


    However, remembering her own son''s obsession toward her, Victoria still looked at Abigail coldly.


    "We''ve been acquainted since five years ago. Fate really is a strange thing. Since Miss Kain failed to


    be my daughter-inw, I presume she is going to be my sister-inw instead?"


    Although Victoria''s words did not seem out of the ordinary, it was quite unsettling once one thought


    about it deeply.


    Wasn''t she tantly saying that Abigail was a slut that after failing to seduce Jonathan, and was now


    seducing Greg instead?


    Abigail always knew that Victoria looked down on her.


    Five years ago, it was because of her family background and five yearster, it was because of Greg.


    Facing her taunts, Abigail only calmly replied, "It''s my honor to be able to be Mrs. Frasers'' sister-in-


    law."


    This made Victoria quite shocked.


    Did Abigail not understand what her words meant?


    But after looking at Abigail''s cold gaze, Victoria knew that the younger woman did understand.


    If she did, then that could only mean that Abigail came prepared or that she was being utterly


    shameless.


    Victoria''s expression darkened at that thought.


    "What are all of you standing around for? Carry the young master in quickly. Are you all waiting for the


    outsiders to do it?"


    Abigail, who knew the meaning behind Victoria''s words, pretended to not understand them, as her aim


    wasn''t to cause trouble here. Only wanting to finalize the wedding between Emma and Jonathan, she


    did not want, nor did she have the energy, to care about other things.


    The servants then quickly helped Jonathan up.


    Staring fiercely at Greg, Jonathan then said to Victoria, "Mom, Uncle Greg bullied me."


    "You''re already an adult. What are you doing, outing me to your mother over such a small thing?


    Jonathan, are you still on mommy''s milk?"


    Greg''s words only served to make Jonathan livid once again.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    "Greg Buckley!"


    Angered to the point of not caring about anything anymore, Jonathan shouted Greg''s full name, only to


    be pped by Victoria right after.


    "What is wrong with you?! How could you talk to your own uncle like that? Is his full name something


    you can just shout out? Apologize to him right now!"


    Victoria felt her chest pain upon hitting her son. He''s not so short-fused usually, so why is he so easily


    agitated today?


    ncing at Abigail, Victoria suddenly became a bit angry. It''s all because of this woman!


    A hint of hate shed across her eyes, but she quickly hid it. The p by Victoria left Jonathan feeling a


    bit helpless.


    "Mom, it was him who started it first."


    "Nonsense! If it weren''t for your uncle helping to prop the family up, do you think that we can afford to


    live like this now? Have you forgotten all my teachings? Were all your etiquettes thrown away?"


    Victoria, who always knew that she wasn''t a true princess from the Buckley Family, always felt a bit


    inferior even though Valerie treated her very well. Thinking that she wasn''t Valerie''s real daughter,


    Victoria knew that some things were not set in stone. That was why she ced such importance on


    family heritage and influence, hoping that her son would some day marry a true rich girl from a


    prominent family, not someone from a second-rate family like Emma and Abigail.


    Jonathan, who was challenging Greg right in front of her, was just seeking his own demise. Victoria


    would never allow a woman to disrupt her current living standards. Other people might not know what


    Greg was capable of, but she herself knew it very well, seeing how it was her that raised this wolf cub


    all by herself. So, how could she not know?


    Handling Jonathan now personally would be better than Greg making a move, since Victoria could still


    hold back. But if it were Greg, it would not seem that he would care about whether he lived or not.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Facing his mother''s anger, no matter how wronged Jonathan felt, he had to calm himself down


    irregardless. Now was still not the time to fall out with Greg. The Fraser Family was not entirely in the


    clear yet, so if Greg did something behind the scenes, they would really suffer a huge loss.


    Thinking this, he regained his senses as he looked at Greg. Even though Jonathan was grinding his


    teeth out of hatred, he still said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Uncle Greg."


    "What did you say? My ears are not too sensitive nowadays, so I might not hear you if you talk too


    softly."


    Going to far as to pick his ear, Greg pretended as if he really could not hear Jonathan''s words.


    Looking at his actions made Abigail want tough. He really won''t stop until he''s made the other party


    die of anger.


    Jonathan, who was so angry that his face was turning green, still needed to hold it in and he said loudly


    to Greg, "I''m sorry, Uncle Greg. Please don''t stoop to my level."


    "But what if I want to? I mean, you know that I''ve been spoiled by Victoria since young, and that I


    cannot stand being angered. Isn''t that right, Sis?"


    Smiling, Greg looked toward Victoria.


    Victoria was getting a bit frustrated now. Seeing how her son had already done what Greg asked, not


    only did thetter end it there, he even went more overboard, nearly making her lose her temper as


    well. But, it was because she knew Greg so well that she did not answer him. Instead, Victoria looked


    at Abigail and smiled. "Miss Kain, how do you think this matter should be settled?"


    Her sudden question stunned Abigail. Isn''t she just delegating the problem to me?


    Knowing full well of Greg''s rtionship with her, Victoria still wanted her to persuade him. But, it was


    too bad that Victoria had miscalcted this step. Why should Abigail speak up for Jonathan? Why


    should she disturb their peaceful rtionship and attract the ire of her boyfriend just to stand up for


    Jonathan?


    So, smiling politely, Abigail said clearly, "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    Her question made Victoria look extremely grim. If looks could kill, then Abigail would feel that she


    would have been whipped to death by Victoria right now. However, she couldn''t care less.


    Since she wasn''t going to be Victoria''s daughter-inw anyway, Abigail also did not n on maintaining


    a close rtionship with Victoria even after she and Greg married. After all, Victoria looked down on


    her a lot, so why would Abigail suffer and go please her?


    Since she did not want herself to feel wronged anymore, Abigail felt that she did not have to put herself


    down like this.


    Not surprised at Abigail''s answer, Greg instead smiled and countered, "Victoria, I haven''t even married


    Abbie yet, and you''re already thinking of using her to control me?"


    "Can she even control you? If she can''t, then I think that Miss Kain is not suited to be your partner."


    Victoria finally voiced out her inner thoughts. But, with Greg being Greg, he onlyughed openly.


    "Why must she be able to control me to suit me? I think that understanding each other is the most


    basic thing of any marriage. Or is it that you always maintained your marriage by controlling my


    brother-inw? No wonder he would have an affair."


    "Greg Buckley!" Victoria was instantly livid.


    Her biggest shame in her life was her unhappy marriage. The man was someone she chose herself,


    even shamelessly begging Valerie to help him rise to the top of the society. After making a name for


    himself, however, the man had an affair and news spread across high society like wildfire, angering


    Valerie to the point of nearly killing him.


    It was because of this that Jonathan was so afraid of Victoria, and he always stayed well away from


    her. This was the biggest scar of hers, so what would be left of her pride now that Greg had so tantly


    exposed it?


    Not caring much of her anger, Greg continued nonchntly, "Why are you so mad, Victoria? I actually


    came here today to talk about happy things. If you and Jonathan are so angry, where do you expect me


    to start?"


    Suppressing her anger forcefully, Victoria took a deep breath to make herself calm down.


    "What is it?"


    At this moment, Victoria did not want to invite Greg in anymore.


    Looking as calm as ever, Greg only said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that it has been five years since


    Jonathan and Emma got engaged, so isn''t it a bit inappropriate for them to not be married yet?"


    "Are you seriously going to interfere in my marriage?" Jonathan''s veins were popping and he was


    clearly on the verge of blowing a gasket.


    Not even looking at him, Greg only continued, "I know that you look down upon the Kains''ck of


    influence, Victoria. Since you don''t like it, then you shouldn''t waste the girl''s youth any longer. She''s not


    that young, you know? If you just canceled the engagement now and abandoned her, what would that


    look like? I''ve already told Mom that you are not a person that does not repay her dues, moreso not a


    woman that would bully others. Victoria, I do think it''s time for you to start preparing for the wedding


    now."


    Even though Greg said all this respectfully, it still sounded very harsh to Victoria''s ears. He was


    obviously forcing this marriage onto her son, forcing the Frasers to ept Emma into their household.


    But aren''t Emma and Abigail on bad terms?


    Greg would never have cared about Emma unless it was a plea from Abigail. What is Abigail thinking?


    Victoria couldn''t grasp the woman''s true thoughts.


    No matter what Abigail nned, Victoria felt quite unsettled that such a woman she looked down upon


    was using Greg''s influence to force her to agree to her son and Emma''s marriage. Seems like Abigail


    cannot be left alone any further.


    Still wanting to resist, Jonathan was instead grabbed onto by his mother.


    "I understand. I''ll make the necessary preparations and let Jonathan marry Emma. But Greg, isn''t it


    time to withdraw your target against my family? I won''t interfere, nor do I care about you and


    Jonathan''s squabble. It''s just that the outsiders might not see it that way and would think that both our


    families have fallen out. If news of this got out, Mom will get worried," said Victoria skillfully.


    Simply smiling, Greg replied, "What do you mean ''target''? I was just giving a lesson to my nephew but


    since you want me to stop, I''llply with your wishes. Alright now, it isn''t getting any earlier, so Abbie


    and I will make a move first. There''s no need to see me off; I know where the entrance is."


    Saying this, Greg then got into the car with Abigail before leaving the mother-son duo in the dust.


    Seeing how dark their expressions were made Abigail feel very good inside for some inexplicable


    reason. After driving out of thepound, Greg smiled while saying, "What''s up? You seem happy."


    "I''m alright, I guess. But do you really think that your sister will listen to your arrangements to let Emma


    and Jonathan marry?"


    Abigail was still a bit unsure. After all, Victoria did not seem such a person who would lie down while


    taking in such a fact.


    Instead, Greg just replied, "She has no other choice. Don''t let her strong appearance fool you¡ªshe


    fears losing power the most. This is why she did not divorce even when she knew that her husband


    was having an affair outside."


    While on the topic, Greg could not help but shake his head.


    Looking at him, Abigail pondered for a while before asking, "I heard that you were raised by Victoria, so


    you two should be quite close. Why does it seem like you treat her differently than what the rumors


    suggest?"


    Stiffening up, Greg retracted his smile. "And what do the rumors suggest?"


    After thinking for a while, Abigail said, "Apparently you two are like mother and son, and that because


    she had raised you up, you respected her very much with you even protecting and helping the Frasers.


    Some even say that you might not listen to Old Madam Buckley''s words, but you will listen to


    Victoria''s."


    Gregughed out loud, and it had a hint of mockery to it.


    "And this is why they say rumors kill. If you have any questions between us, juste and ask me.


    Don''t listen to all that nonsense, alright?"


    Stunned, Abigail then nodded. "Does that mean that there''s something hidden behind all this?"


    Her curiosity was piqued. Although she knew that this was a bit of a sudden question, Abigail still asked


    it. Yet, she did not think that Greg would actually fall silent, seeming like he did not want to dwell on the


    topic.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Abigail was never someone who would be determined to get to the bottom of something, especially


    when Greg seemed to refuse to talk about it. Although she was curious, she suppressed her curiosity


    and said with a smile, "I have been so busy these days that I have no time to visit the kids. Are you free


    now? If you are, let''s go and see them."


    Greg was stunned at first. He darted aplex look at Abigail but inwardly sighed in relief.


    There were certain things that he really didn''t want to mention¡ªfor no special reason, but because he


    was worried that Abigail might misunderstand him. Now that she had switched the topic, he naturally


    felt relieved.


    "Sure." Greg parked the car at the entrance of the vi. It was very quiet there.


    "What''s the time now? Do the kids usually go to bed this early?" Abigail was puzzled.


    "Let''s go inside and check them out."


    As it had been an impromptu trip, they hadn''t notified Mrs. Nova about their visit. It was pitch ck in


    the house, which was rather worrying.


    As a mother, Abigail naturally felt more anxious. Before the car had been parked properly, she alighted


    from the car even and jogged toward the door.


    "Abigail, slow down. We have an excellent security system here, so they will be fine."


    Despite the fact, Abigail couldn''t help but feel worried.


    She quickly let herself into the house. When she switched on the lights, she was astonished by what


    she saw. The next instant, anger welled up inside her.


    "Alissa Kain!" Abigail growled through gritted teeth. Greg, who was following her from behind, felt as if


    his heart had skipped a beat. Feeling worried that Abigail might do something to his beloved daughter,


    he immediately grabbed her arm. "Stay calm. They are kids; it''s only natural for them to be


    mischievous."


    "Mischievous? You consider this as an act of mischief?"


    Abigail stepped to one side, allowing Greg to see the living room. Sure enough, he was stunned by the


    sight as well, and his mouth was agape.


    Mrs. Nova was seen being tied up on the floor with a rag stuffed in her mouth. Upon seeing Abigail and


    Greg, she whimpered, her eyes helpless and depressed.


    The living room and other areas looked as though it had been ransacked by a burr. Everything was


    everywhere, giving them no space to even ce their feet. The first thing that came to Greg''s mind was


    that there had been a burr in the house.


    He quickly pushed Abigail to the side and stepped forward to remove the rag in Mrs. Nova''s mouth.


    "Was there a burr in the house? Where are the kids? Did they say anything? How much do they


    demand? Did they leave any clues? Speak up!" he asked in a fluster. He was so anxious that sweat


    appeared on his forehead.


    Abigail, however, took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her anger. Then she took out her


    phone to call Alissa.


    Mrs. Nova helplessly replied, "Young Master Buckley, it was Miss Allie who tied me up. She took some


    money from home and ran out. I don''t know where she went, but Miss Aria was worried about her, so


    she went after Miss Allie. I thought to give you guys a call, but I wasn''t able to."


    Greg was stunned. "What happened to the living room?"


    "Miss Allie made a mess when she was searching for money." Mrs. Nova felt speechless about the


    situation as well.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    When they used to live in Allie''s Garden where Valerie and Greg had been with them, Mrs. Nova didn''t


    find it difficult to take care of the two kids; she even found the two girls rather adorable. However, ever


    since they had moved over here, Alissa seemed to have changed into a different person. She


    resembled a wild horse without a rein, galloping freely into the field. Nobody was able to stop her.


    One day, she would hit their neighbor''s boy and the next day, she would kick the dog from the house


    opposite them. There would be someoneining about the girl at their door every day. Mrs. Nova


    waspletely exhausted, but she was threatened by the girls not to tell Greg and Abigail about all


    that. Otherwise, Alissa would put mice and snakes in her bed.


    Nova was baffled. I wonder why a beautiful little girl like Alissa isn''t afraid of mice and snakes; she even


    dared to put them in my bed. Abigail doesn''t seem like a wild or crazydy, but how did she give birth to


    such a troublemaker? Also, Miss Allie is giving me a headache more than a boy ever could. On top of


    that, although Miss Aria is quieter, she always helps to clean up the mess that Miss Allie makes.


    Sometimes, Miss Allie even drags Miss Aria out to do mischievous acts together.


    Mrs. Nova felt that taking care of the two monstrous kids was too much for her weak heart.


    "Young Master Buckley, maybe you should get someone to rece me. I''m old, and I can''t keep up


    with Miss Allie both physically and mentally. I don''t think I can do the job properly." Mrs. Nova was near


    tears.


    Greg rubbed his nose, feeling a little dismal. "Allie isn''t that mischievous, is she? My daughter is a good


    girl. She behaves well."


    His serious remark nearly made Mrs. Nova choke on air. Young Master Buckley may have a different


    definition for the term ''good'' and ''well-behaved''!


    At that moment, when Abigail, who had made the call, overheard how Greg unconditionally protected


    their daughter, she chuckled coldly. "If your daughter is a good and well-behaved child, everyone else


    in the world can be considered ''good'' and ''well-behaved''."


    "Abbie!" Her words put a deep frown between his brows and he grumbled to himself, How could she


    describe our daughter this way? Alissa is a little mischievous, but it''s said that mischievous kids are


    bright kids. Greg sincerely thought that Alissa was a nice child.


    Abigail wasn''t bothered to argue with him about that. Greg had no limit when it came to something


    about his child. She was worried that Greg would p and praise Alissa even if she were to make a


    hole in the sky one day.


    Hence, Abigail coldly uttered, "Either you stay and help Mrs. Nova to clean the mess, or you leave with


    me."


    "I''ll leave with you." Upon seeing the mess in the house, Greg wisely chose to leave with Abigail.


    Mrs. Nova, whose arms and legs had been untied, was in tears upon seeing the mess in the house. I


    really want to quit. What should I do? she thought to herself.


    Greg, who was unable to hear Nova''s thoughts, followed behind Abigail as he whispered, "Sweetheart,


    Allie is just a little mischievous. Don''t be mad. I''ll teach her a lesson when we arrive at where she is.


    Just leave it to me."


    "Leave it to you? You''ll teach her a lesson? Are you serious, Greg?" Abigail naturally knew what he


    was nning¡ªhe was going to use that as an excuse to help Alissa to escape her punishment.


    Abigail rolled her eyes at him, and the anger inside her burnt even stronger. What is this brat doing


    outside when it''s sote at night? And Aria too! Why is she outside with her sister? It seems like I can''t


    continue to let the kids do anything they like. Otherwise, they may even flip the city upside down.


    After exiting the house, Abigail massaged her temples as she calmly instructed, "Get in."


    "What? Aren''t they in the house?"


    "Will I ask you to get into the car if they are?" She rolled her eyes at him; it was apparent that the kids


    had angered her to the point that she was in no mood to speak.


    Knowing that Abigail was at the verge of blowing up, Greg got into the car with a grin and asked,


    "Where are we going? Give me a location."


    "Here!" Abigail tossed her phone at him, and on the screen was the location that Arianna sent to her.


    The two kids are getting out of control. Now that they have Greg, a father who dotes on them without


    any limits, I can feel a headacheing on. Abigail sighed inwardly.


    Greg was stunned to see the location. "Aria sent this to you? They are here now?"


    "Yes." Abigail nodded.


    He smiled and responded, "We don''t need to rush over there, then."


    "What do you mean?" Abigail looked at him with a frown.


    He smiled and said, "That''s my mom''s ce. The two kids must miss their grandmother, so they went


    to visit her."


    "What? Madam Valerie lives here?" Abigail was surprised.


    "Yes, this ce is called Mansfield. It''s an old building, but my mom loves theyout since she has


    lived there for many years."


    Upon listening to his exnation, although Abigail was curious why the two kids suddenly paid Valerie


    a visit, she didn''t make anyments. Instead, she remembered that it was almost time for Valerie to


    do a checkup, so she said, "Let''s go back to Allie''s Garden to get my stethoscope and other


    equipment. I''ll give Madam Valerie a checkup since we are going there."


    "Sure. We nned to go for a checkup tomorrow morning. Since we are heading over, why don''t we


    spend a night there?"


    Greg was trying his best to make Abigail happy. Since Valerie was fond of Abigail, Abigail would be


    happy if she spent some time with Valerie. Many things had happened these few days, especially in


    regards to Philip. Although Abigail seemed to have moved on from that incident, she had been scarred


    inside. Instead of idling around at Allie''s Garden, she might feel better spending some time with Valerie.


    Having said that, Greg had a second reason. He thought that Abigail wouldn''t punish Alissa openly with


    Valerie around. This mischievous girl, he thought to himself.


    As Abigail was no fool, she was able to guess what was the reason behind his words and actions. She


    nced at him without saying anything, but her gaze that showed that she was aware of everything


    told Greg that she had seen through him.


    Feeling a little dismal, he uttered, "Sweetheart, please don''t expose it even if you know about it so that


    we can maintain a harmonious husband-wife rtionship."


    "Did I say anything? Besides, since when are we husband and wife?" Her two consecutive questions


    resembled sharp knives that stabbed his heart.


    "Sweetheart, you don''t love me anymore."


    His reaction rendered her speechless. "Stop messing around and start driving. We''ll need some time to


    go to Allie''s Garden, so we''ll be a littlete when we arrive at Madam Valerie''s ce. I wonder if she


    will be asleep by then."


    When Greg was in his wild and unrestrained mode, he would emanate an aura that showed that he


    bowed to no one. However, when he started acting cute to seek Abigail''s attention, he could act so


    shamelessly that she couldn''t even bring herself to look at him.


    All this while, Abigail had been baffled by Greg''s two different sides that form a stark contrast. She


    wondered how he had developed the two different personalities and even used both of them skillfully.


    Upon seeing her reaction, Greg knew that she had conceded. This is one of my sweetheart''s


    weaknesses¡ªshe has a sharp tongue and a soft heart, but I really like this side of her. What can I do?


    The affection in his eyes nearly melted her heart. Abigail, who was unable to withstand it any longer,


    muttered at him, "Are you going to drive? I''m driving if you aren''t."


    In response, Greg started the car with a foolish smile on his face and even started whistling, which


    suggested that he was in a great mood.


    She turned her head to the side, pretending to be looking at the scenery outside the window, but there


    was a slight curve by the corner of her lips and a hint of a smile in her eyes.


    The car was soon driven out of the vi area. Suddenly, a furtive figure shed across her eyes, which


    made her involuntarily frown. "Stop the car!" she shouted.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Abigail suddenly shouted, startling Greg and causing him to step on the brakes. The car drifted and


    came to a sudden halt by the road.


    "Sweetheart, what''s wrong?" Right after he asked the question, Abigail was seen getting out of the car


    and swiftly running in the direction where she had seen a figure earlier.


    Upon seeing her reaction, Greg unhesitatingly turned off the engine and scanned his surroundings.


    They were on a straight road with only two exits¡ªone at the north and the other at the south¡ªand


    without any junctions. Since Abigail had gone to chase after the figure, Greg alighted from the car and


    ran in the opposite direction. Then, he jumped on the fence wall of one of the houses before he used


    the wall as support and made another leap toward the other end of the road leading toward the vi.


    The path that he had taken was undeniably time-saving. Although it made him look like a thief, he was


    unfazed by the other''s opinion.


    When Abigail was pointing and chasing after the figure, Greg was already waiting at the end of the road


    to stop the figure. That person was actually Emma!


    Upon seeing Greg at the front and Abigail running after her from behind, Emma couldn''t help but feel


    sorry for herself.


    "Emma Kain!"


    Abigail finally caught up with the woman. She nced at Greg, who seemed calm andposed, and


    wondered how he had managed to appear at the scene before her. However, instead of asking him


    about it, she coldly turned to Emma and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Emma was beyond nervous at that moment. Why am I here? I can''t tell her that I''m here to look for that


    b*stard, can I? Philip told me that the sess of my marriage shall depend on whether Abigail is able


    to help me.


    Emma was enraged and frustrated at that. How could someone, whom she had looked down upon


    since young, decide her marriage and future? All Abigail had done wastch herself on Greg. That


    feeling was utterly awful.


    As such, Emma thought to do something to make Abigail fear her, and she thought about Alissa. If I


    manage to kidnap the little b*stard, I can use her to ckmail Abigail. If Abigail refuses to help me, I''ll


    expose the child''s existence to Greg. I wonder if Greg will still cherish the used woman by then.


    Emma was ted when she came up with that idea. Therefore, she came over to execute her n, but


    she didn''t expect that she would bump into Abigail here.


    Since Greg was with Abigail at that moment, it wasn''t an appropriate moment for Emma to say


    anything. So, she kept her head bowed as she figured out a way to escape.


    "Emma, I don''t have much patience." Abigail really disliked Emma.


    If it hadn''t been her gratitude toward Philip for raising her up, Abigail really didn''t want to meddle with


    Emma''s rtionship with Jonathan.


    Seeing that Abigail''s patience was running thin, Emma felt irritated, but she quickly responded in a low


    voice considering that Greg was at the scene as well. "Jonathan has a vi here. I came over to check


    if he hade back, because I couldn''t reach him on the phone. Abigail, you know that I''ve been in a


    rtionship with him for five years. I¡ª"


    "Enough. He''s not here." Abigail heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that Emma was here to see


    Jonathan, but she was a little unhappy to learn that Jonathan also lived in the same neighborhood.


    Greg raised his brows, and a thoughtful look shed across his face.


    When Emma heard Abigail''s reply that Jonathan wasn''t there, the former was upset. Jonathan is my


    fianc¨¦e, but Abigail actually knows whether he''s here or not. She''s such a shameless woman.


    "Abigail, you have Mr. Buckley with you, so will you stop pestering Jonathan? I know that I took him


    from you, but the fact that I managed to do so proved that your rtionship with him wasn''t strong in


    the first ce. Besides, it has been five years, so¡ª"


    "I''m not interested in him," Abigail interrupted and turned on her heel to leave.


    Abigail disagreed with Emma''s belief where she thought everyone coveted her man. Abigail might have


    had some feelings for Jonathan five years ago, but the feelings had been gone the moment he gave up


    on their rtionship. In her opinion, there was no point loving a man who didn''t love her from the


    bottom of his heart.


    "Abigail!" Upon seeing that Abigail was about to turn and leave, Emma subconsciously attempted to


    step forward to continue pestering her, but Greg''s cold voice suddenly rang out. "You may continue to


    pester my girlfriend if you don''t want to marry into the Fraser Family."


    Emma''s lifted foot paused mid-air in the blink of an eye. She was conflicted if she should continue to


    walk forward or step backward.


    However, Greg, who wasn''t bothered to even cast her another nce, walked past her and quickly


    caught up with Abigail before he ced an arm around her shoulder.


    "Sweetheart, are you tired? Do you need me to carry you?"


    "There''s no need." She darted a look at a frivolous Greg and suddenly asked, "You were behind me,


    but how did you suddenly appear in front of me?"


    "Huh?" He pouted at the fence wall, which enlightened her and made the corner of her lips twitch.


    "Greg, were you a bandit in your past life? What if the owner actually installed a security system? Aren''t


    you afraid that they might misunderstand you as a burr and capture you?"


    "What is there to be afraid of? You are here with me, no? If I''m captured, you will get me out of prison,


    won''t you?" As he spoke, he started to be handsy and wrapped his arm around her waist


    yfully.


    "I don''t want to go to the police station and embarrass myself. If you are really captured, you''d better


    stay there."


    She smacked his hands off her and quickly got into the car.


    Greg looked at the back of his hand, which was a little red, and thought to himself, My wifey is fierce,


    but I like this side of her more. She always says things that she doesn''t mean.


    Subsequently, he got into the car. Smiling, he ced his hand at the back of her head before he


    overbearingly pressed his lips against hers.


    His sudden attack rendered Abigail speechless, but it was toote when she tried to resist him as both


    her hands had been caught by him. His wild scent swept over all her senses like a tornado. All she


    could do was let out a sigh before he drowned her in his scent.


    Abigail''s face was flushed when their kiss ended and her breathing was irregr.


    She coquettishly red at Greg in a manner that was so enchanting that the man wanted to pounce on


    her there and then.


    "Sweetheart, if you continue to seduce me, I really can''t hold back myself."


    "If you don''t start driving, I''m getting down."


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she felt her face burn when she heard his words. This man sure


    is shameless.


    Greg chuckled and started the car, then pressed on the pedal.


    The car sped off into the distance. Abigail, who felt a little tired, thought to shut her eyes and rest, but


    she fell asleep instead.


    Upon hearing her regr breathing, Greg slowed down the car and drove steadily at a speed of about


    40 kilometers per hour.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The slow traveling speed naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of other drivers, so some of them


    honked.


    In response, Greg abruptly took a mineral bottle and threw it at the car, startling the other party and


    causing him to quickly drive away from the scene.


    To prevent other drivers from honking at them and waking Abigail from her sleep, Greg simply took out


    the emergency vehicle lighting and sign, thereafter fitting them on top of his car. Thus, nobody dared to


    urge him to drive faster. In fact, the only difference between his car and an ambnce was that an


    ambnce would travel in a speed way faster than Greg''s current driving speed.


    It was almost 10.00 PM when they arrived at Allie''s Garden.


    Looking at a sound asleep Abigail, Greg changed his mind of going to Valerie''s ce. After parking his


    car, he carried her out of the car and returned home.


    Amy was in the house. If he spoke to Amy at this hour, he would wake Abigail from her sleep. So, he


    ced Abigail on his bed and helped her to remove her shoes and coat.


    Abigail was usually a light-sleeper, but she was somehow either exceptionally exhausted that day or


    she refused to wake up from her sleep, so she showed no reaction throughout the process.


    Greg touched her forehead to check her temperature. Upon confirming that her temperature was


    normal, he tucked her in the bed before heading into the kitchen.


    He thought of preparing some food in case Abigail woke up and felt hungry.


    There was a call from Troy just as Greg was cutting vegetables in the kitchen.


    "Mr. Buckley, are you asleep?"


    "Just speak. Are you going toe over to sleep with me if I''m still awake?"


    His response rendered Troy speechless, so the other man quickly exined his purpose of calling. "Mr.


    Buckley, ourpany''s system has been hacked again. We are losing important information by the


    seconds. I''m afraid that our confidential information will be gone if I inform you of this tomorrow


    morning."


    "I''ll head over right away." It was indeed a major issue.


    Greg immediately removed the apron and attempted to return to his room to notify Abigail about it.


    However, when he was half way there, he was afraid that he might disturb her rest, so he left a note on


    the bedside table before driving to thepany.


    All the higher-ups of thepany were present when he arrived.


    "Mr. Buckley, the problem this time is even worse than thest time. Our technical department is unable


    to stop them from hacking into our system no matter what we do." Cold sweat appeared on the


    forehead of the head of the technical department.


    Instead of reprimanding him, Greg said to Troy, "Did you contact King? It was him who helped us to


    resolve the problemst time. Tell him that if he is able to help us this time, I will give him one hundred


    million."


    However, Troy replied, "I''ve contacted him, but he didn''t respond."


    "Call him again." Although Greg had been puzzled by King''s previous act of helping him without a


    reason, he had no choice but to request for his help again this time.


    "I asked you all to investigate King before this. Is there any news on him?" Sweat broke out on Troy''s


    forehead when he heard the question.


    "Mr. Buckley, King is quite mysterious. We have used all ourworks and all we know is that he has a


    Maronian manager named n, who is part of the Hackers'' Guild. That being said, there''s no one


    called ''King'' in the Hackers'' Guild."


    "Send a message to n and ask him to find King at all costs."


    Greg''s brows were tightly knitted. Who is targeting my firm? Is it Jonathan? That jerk doesn''t seem to


    possess such a powerful capability, though.


    The hacker who hacked into theirpany system was very skillful, so this person must have been


    hired with a huge fortune. Considering the Fraser Family''s limited cash flow, it would be impossible for


    them toe up with tens or even a hundred million to destroy Greg''s firm. Besides, even if Jonathan


    managed to eliminate Greg''s firm, it wouldn''t bring any benefits to the Fraser Family.


    However, if the culprit wasn''t Jonathan, who could it be?


    A figure suddenly shed across his mind.


    "Go and find out what Ethan has been doingtely."


    Troy answered, "We have investigated him. He has been grounded at home by his father to reflect on


    his mistakes. He hasn''t done anythingtely."


    Greg narrowed his eyes. It''s not him, so who else could it be? Greg was totally clueless at that


    moment.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Abigail was sleeping soundly when she was woken up by a ringing phone.


    As she opened her blurry eyes, she realized that she was in Greg''s house. She couldn''t help but rub


    her temples. When she reached out for her phone, she touched a paper.


    After turning on the lights, she was shocked to read the message Greg left.


    Is there a problem in hispany? What could happen at such ate hour?


    She was more or less worried deep down.


    In the meantime, the phone was still ringing relentlessly.


    She took a look at it and immediately hung up the phone when she saw that it was a call from n.


    However, the other party was persistent in calling her again.


    The corners of her lips twitched for a moment as she resignedly swiped on her phone and answered


    the call.


    "n, do you know howte it is on my side? You might not need to sleep, but please don''t disturb my


    rest, okay?"


    Listening to the disgust in her voice, n felt as though he was on the brink of crying.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "King, how could you say something like that? Do you know why I''m up sote at night? It''s because


    I''m busy working for someone."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''ve told you before that I''m not short of moneytely, so I


    don''t want to take any orders. That''s all."


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, n quickly yelled, "Please don''t hang up the phone yet!


    I know that you don''t need the money, but I''m going broke. King, can you please take pity on me? Let''s


    take up this order. Just this one, okay?"


    It was embarrassing for a grown man like him to whine like a child.


    Of course, Abigail knew that he was acting, but she did not want to expose him, so she rubbed her


    temples and said, "I''m really tiredtely. You should know that the ranking for hackers is not permanent,


    especially in theputer industry. There will always be neers who catch up to veterans like us.


    Once someone finds out who I am, what do you think will happen to my children? The reason I got into


    this business back then is to pay for my daughter''s medical bills. Now that my life is quite stable, I really


    don''t want to do this anymore."


    "I understand what you are saying, but can we just take up this one order? It''s from the Buckley Group,


    and they agreed to give us 500 million straight away. King, we are talking about a 500 million order


    here. I won''t mind if you want to retire after this order, but at least let me get some of themission."


    At first, Abigail wanted to end the call but upon hearing that, she was slightly stunned while asking,


    "Who did you say made the order?"


    "It''s Greg Buckley from the Buckley Group. I don''t know who he has offended, but the person was able


    to hire Carter, who is second in the rankings. This isn''t your first time going head to head with him, so


    you should know that he doesn''t leave any documents behind once heys his hands on them. It''s no


    surprise that Mr. Buckley is willing to give out 500 million just to hire you. I know that you don''t want to


    go against Carter again, but¡ª"


    "I''ll take it."


    Before n could finish his words, Abigail spoke straight away, leaving him in a daze.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said that I''ll take it, but we are only taking a hundred million from them. It''ll all go to you."


    Listening to her words, n was left in a daze once more.


    "King, did I hear you correctly? They agreed to give us 500 million!"


    "I''ve said that I''m only taking a hundred million from them, and it''ll all go to you. n, you should know


    how I work. If you dare to take more money from them behind my back, I can promise you that you


    won''t receive a penny in the end."


    Her voice remained unchanged, but it was enough to send shivers down his spine.


    "Are you crazy? Are we seriously giving up 500 million for 100 million? Do you know that Carter''s


    commision is at least 200 million?"


    "Then you can deal with Carter yourself. The 500 million will be all yours."


    Listening to her words, npletely lost the temperament to argue with her.


    "Fine. You''re the boss anyway. I''ll go and reply to them. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Okay."


    After quickly hanging up the phone, she furrowed her brows slightly.


    Who did Greg offended that forced the other party to hire Carter? I heard that Carter is already


    nning his retirement.


    Meanwhile, Troy was a bit confused when he read n''s reply.


    "Mr. Buckley, n sent us a message saying that King only wants a hundred million."


    Greg was stunned at that. Is there actually a person in this world that dislikes money? I''ve never seen


    anyoneining that the money is too much. What does King actually want?


    "Did they ept our order?"


    "They epted it, but they only want a hundred million in return. Also, they promised to make the


    person restore all the hacked data before dawn and evene to apologize to you in person."


    Troy was also stunned when he saw the message from n.


    We''ve already found out that the skilled-hacker the other party hired is Carter, who is second in the


    hacker''s ranking. If the other party is able to hire someone like him, it just shows that the person isn''t


    someone ordinary. Also, we know that Carter is someone who only works for money, so how is it


    possible for King to make him cancel his mission obediently and apologize to us?


    In the meantime, Greg furrowed his brows tightly. King is an interesting character, but I''m afraid that he


    might be bragging.


    After lighting up a cigarette, Greg uttered calmly, "Let''s wait till dawn tomorrow and see what happens


    first. As long as King can get Carter to work in mypany, I''ll give him a billion."


    Listening to him, Troy felt a bit speechless.


    Everyone thought that the Buckley Group was just another business group that had been gued by


    the financial crisis in recent years. However, no one knew how wealthy thepany actually was,


    because they remained low-key about the numbers.


    To Greg, a billion was just a change of numbers.


    Therefore, Troy was quick to get the job done.


    When n told Abigail about what Greg said, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows slightly.


    I can''t believe these wasteful brats... If we actually get married, I must take over the financial power.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the whole family will be eating scraps in the next few years. I''ve already told


    him that a hundred million is enough. Why does he have to add a billion to it? Is heining that he


    has too much money to burn? Looks like he isn''t right in the head.


    After putting her stuff away, Abigail took out herptop.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to see how severe the Buckley Group''s database was damaged. Instead, she


    opened a webpage to check on Quinn''s recent movements. After making sure there was nothing


    wrong, she took another look at Valerie''s medical record and was surprised to find Alissa visiting her.


    Does she really miss Old Madam Buckley that much?


    Abigail couldn''t get her head around the situation.


    Meanwhile, Greg thought that the data that was lost would be restored after he received the reply from


    King. However, he didn''t expect the enemy to keep on hacking theirpany''sputers without any


    resistance afterward, which was why Troy and the others were left dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Buckley, are you sure that King is reliable? Why isn''t he helping us at all?"


    Greg was also a little frustrated deep down, but since King had helped him thest time and was willing


    to lend a hand this time, he was sure that King wouldn''t abandon the mission. Maybe there are other


    reasons behind King doing this.


    "Let''s wait. We are still a long time away from dawn."


    Listening to him, Troy couldn''t help but admire how calm he was, as if the Buckley Group wasn''t a part


    of his family.


    We''ll just have to take the back seat on this one.


    On Abigail''s side, she began to enter theputer system after finishing everything else.


    However, she didn''t enter the Buckley Group''s database. Instead, she entered a series of codes right


    away, causing theputer screen to change quickly.


    Not long after, an image appeared on screen.


    It showed a blonde man with blue eyes lying on a beach looking happy, while 3 or 4 beautiful women


    surrounded him.


    Immediately, she hacked into hisputer.


    "Carter, it seems like you are having a good time recently!"


    Abigail used a voice changer to speak, and it was enough to spook Carter.


    "Shit! King, are you insane? I didn''t offend youtely, so why are you tracking me?"


    It didn''t feel good to be watched by the number one hacker on the rankings, so he remained vignt.


    "I can see that you have a lot of money in your Switzend bank ount. I didn''t know that you''ve


    been earning so much over the years. What should we do with it? I heard that you are an orphan, and


    the Red Cross Society has been holding a charity event recently. Why don''t I donate all the money in


    your Swiss bank ount to them? Don''t worry. I believe that you will be a world-famous


    phnthropist afterward," she uttered calmly.


    "King, don''t you dare do that! That''s my life''s savings!"


    Carter suddenly panicked. D*mn him! I''ve encrypted the password of my Swiss bank ount, so how


    was he able to hack it without anyone''s notice?


    On the other end, Abigail smiled and said, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Carter didn''t feel that she would mess with him like this without any reason, so he couldn''t help but ask,


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you to withdraw from the order to hack the Buckley Group. How much money do you want? I''ll


    give it to you."


    "Why should I? What does the Buckley Group have to do with you?"


    Listening to her, Carter felt very upset. Why should I withdraw from this order?


    However, Abigail didn''t bother to answer his question. "You can also choose to not withdraw. I''ll just


    donate all the money from your ount to the Red Cross Society."


    "King, don''t you dare threaten me!"


    "Threaten you? I''m not done yet. Before dawn, I want you to go to the entrance of the Buckley Group


    and apologize to Greg Buckley. If he chooses to forgive you, I won''t bother you any longer. However, if


    he isn''t willing to give you another chance, I''ll make sure that you won''t have a penny left."


    Her words almost drove Carter insane.


    "Have you lost your mind? Are you saying that I must withdraw from the order and apologize to Greg


    personally? King, please don''t drag me along your crazy ride. Do you know how many Interpol agents


    are looking for me? Do you really think I''m crazy enough to go up to Greg''s door and tell him that I''m


    Carter?"


    "It must be rough for you to be chased by the Interpol, yes? I believe you know what kind of a person


    Greg is. If he is willing to protect you, do you still have to be scared of the Interpol? Besides, what''s the


    point of having that much money when you have to live a secret life every day? You don''t even have


    the chance to spend all that money, do you? Or do you n to bring all that money along with you to


    your grave?"


    Although her words were a bit harsh, they were enough to render Carter speechless.


    When epting the order, he naturally needed to look into Greg''s background.


    Therefore, it was undeniable that he was moved by her words.


    If there''s anyone in this world that could protect me, Greg would no doubt be the best option.


    After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "Do you and Greg know each other? Can you help me ask for


    a favor?"


    "You first need to restore all the data the same way you hacked it. Also, I hope that you can hack the


    person who hired you the same way you hacked the Buckley Group. You can see this as a resume for


    Greg. With this resume and your sincere apology, I believe that he will ept you. By the way, I''ve


    already booked the flight tickets for you, so you better head toward the airport right away. Otherwise,


    you''ll miss the flight. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance and there won''t be any afterward, so I hope


    you consider it."


    She hung up the phone straight after.


    Meanwhile, Carter got up from the ground frantically and ran away.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    The time was already 3 AM, and Carter felt that Abigail was messing with him on purpose.


    If I''m going to the airport at this time, it means that I''m definitely taking an emergency flight. Once I get


    on the ne, I won''t have any signal on my phone. When I get off the ne, it''ll probably be 5 AM,


    meaning I''ll have less than an hour before dawn. Within this period, I need to restore the data and hack


    my employer. Not only that, I also have to re-encrypt my bank card.


    Carter felt that he didn''t have much time, but Abigail couldn''t care less how he handled the situation.


    Instead, she directly informed n.


    "Carter will handle the situation himself, and you can keep all the money from the Buckley Group to


    yourself. If there''s nothing else recently, please don''t call me. I don''t want to ept any orders within a


    year."


    Upon hearing that, n felt a little resigned, but he was satisfied to receive a hundred million.


    "Alright. You''re the boss, but do you really think Carter will apologize to Greg in person? Isn''t he afraid


    of getting caught?"


    n was curious about this.


    "Of course he''s afraid, but you should know that other than me, no one is a match against Carter''s


    skills. If Greg is clever enough to recruit such a talent, he won''t need to worry about anyone messing


    with him again. Not only that, he will have a great weapon against others. He is a businessman, so he


    should know what benefits him the most. That is why from tomorrow onward, Carter will probably be a


    part of the Buckley Group," she replied.


    Listening to her, he quickly asked, "But why did you give up such a good opportunity to him? King,


    aren''t you already nning to retire? With your skills and reputation, the Buckley Group will definitely


    provide you a happy retirement if you join them."


    "I don''t want to rely on them."


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Over the years, Abigail always used a voice changer when talking to n and her other informants, so


    they didn''t even know whether King was a man or a woman, let alone the best surgeon in the world.


    That was why n was stunned when he heard that Abigail didn''t need to rely on hacking to earn


    money.


    Just as he was about to ask another question, she had already hung up the phone.


    After ending the call, she felt a bit tired, but she was rather hungry.


    She got out of bed and left the bedroom. When she saw Greg''s uncooked meal in the kitchen, she


    suddenly smiled.


    Looks like he was prepared to cook dinner when he received the problem from thepany.


    After shaking her head, she went into the kitchen and cooked the food swiftly before eating some of it.


    She left the rest for Greg and went back to her bed toy down again.


    Since there was no way for her to return to Valerie''s, Abigail decided to make up for her sleep.


    For some reason, she felt particrly tired today. Maybe my period ising soon.


    A few days before her period, she would always feel lethargic and dejected.


    Therefore, shey down on bed after drinking a sip of hot water.


    Meanwhile, Greg felt his heart sank when he saw that his data had beenpletely hacked.


    What is King doing?! If all of Buckley Group''s data ends up gone, I won''t pay him a single penny, let


    alone a hundred million. Not only that, I will put out a word to have this b*stard killed!


    At the same time, Troy was also exasperated. "Mr. Buckley, King might have fooled us."


    Looking at Greg''s chilling eyes, Troy suddenly didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Just when they thought all hope was lost, the data in theputer began to recover slowly.


    "M-Mr. Buckley, the data we''ve lost is being restored," Troy stuttered excitedly.


    Immediately, Greg jumped up from his seat. When he saw that the data was being restored at a visible


    speed, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    King, you''ve really given me a scare!


    Once more, Greg lit up another cigarette and stared at the screen.


    After all the data was restored, a line of words suddenly popped up on the screen.


    ''Mr. Buckley, I''ll be at yourpany''s entrance in 30 minutes. I hope that you can ask your people to


    let me in so that I can apologize to you in person."


    Carter''s name was written at the end.


    Reading his message, Troy waspletely stunned.


    "Mr. Buckley, is this true? Will Carter actuallye here to apologize to you?"


    Greg was also left startled.


    Initially, he thought that King was only exaggerating, and he never expected anything more as long as


    the data was restored. Unexpectedly, King fulfilled his promise in the end.


    "I''ll go down personally."


    After that, he put out the unfinished cigarette and went down straight away.


    At 6 AM, Carter couldn''t help but take a deep breath as he watched the tall building in front of him.


    From today onward, I''ll be a new man. Hooray!


    Thinking about it, he entered the Buckley Group with a smile.


    As expected, Carter met Greg the moment he went into the building.


    "Mr. Buckley, I''m really sorry for what I did before. I hope that you can forgive me."


    His apology was extremely sincere.


    However, Greg gave him a cold re and said, "How dare you say these words after hacking my


    company? What are you trying to achieve?"


    "Oh¡ªdidn''t King tell you? He requested me to do all this. Aren''t you having good rtions with him?"


    "Good rtions?" Greg frowned slightly.


    In his mind, he couldn''te up with anyone around him who was skilled with aputer.


    Suddenly, an image of his daughter, Arianna, shed through his mind, but he quickly eliminated the


    possibility.


    She is just a 5-year-old kid. No matter how good she is, she could never be King, who is ranked first


    among the hackers.


    Seeing the looks on Greg''s face, Carter couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Mr. Buckley, please don''t mess around with me. King said that as long as I apologize to you sincerely,


    you will take me in. Mr. Buckley, I know that you are brilliant at what you do, so I came to surrender


    myself to you sincerely. Not only that, I''ve also hacked my previous employer that hired me to hack


    you. You can treat this as my resume. It''s all King''s orders."


    After listening to Carter''s bbering, Greg finally got an idea of what was going on. However, the more


    he heard, the more puzzled he became.


    It feels like King has always been looking out for me all the time. There is no doubt that taking in Carter


    will help me tremendously, but this isn''t the reason why we gave him this mission. Why is King helping


    me this much?


    "Do you know who King is?"


    However, Carter answered embarrassedly, "No. I only went against him on theputer. He is a


    brilliant hacker and I''m no match against him. In thest 2 years, he rarely epts any orders. I believe


    that you are the only order he ever epted during this period. That''s why I assume that you have a


    good rtionship with him."


    Greg kept those words in mind and smiled. "Of course you are wee to work for me, and I hope that


    you can treat this ce as your own home. How much do you want for your yearly sry?"


    "If you are only hiring me to doputer maintenance, I won''t dare tomand a high price."


    In the past few years, Carter had earned a lot of profit, so he wasn''t that concerned about the sry. All


    he needed now was a chance to walk away from his crimes freely, and the only person who could give


    him that protection was Greg.


    After agreeing on a hundred million yearly sry, the two of them quickly printed out the employment


    contract.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who is the one who wanted to hack me?" Greg finally asked.


    "It''s Ethan Nn."


    Carter''s words made Greg squint his eyes slightly.


    "Isn''t he grounded?"


    "There are some things that don''t require him to do it himself. It was his assistant who made the order


    and paid the bills."


    Now that Carter was working for Greg, he didn''t hold back anything.


    Listening to him, Greg furrowed his brows and stopped asking any questions.


    "Alright. You should rest. If you don''t have any ce to stay, I have a bunch of houses for you to


    choose from. You ask Troy to help you with the arrangements."


    With that, he got up and left.


    The sun is already up. I wonder if Abigail is awake or not. She doesn''t have a good stomach, and I


    don''t know if she''ll eat something once she wakes up hungry.


    Thinking about it, he got into his jeep and quickly drove back to Allie''s Garden.


    The moment he opened the door, he just so happened to see Abigail cooking breakfast.


    Seeing him return, she smiled and said, "You''re back. Has yourpany''s business been resolved?"


    "Yes. It''s all done. What are you cooking? It smells delicious!"


    He went over straight away and hugged her from behind.


    However, the coldness exuding from his body caused her to shiver, so he quickly let her go and smiled.


    "I''ll go take a shower first. I forgot that it''s cold outside at night. I''m sorry for bringing the cold into the


    house."


    Abigail was a little startled when listening to his words as she didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful, so


    she couldn''t help but feel a little warm inside her heart.


    "You should brush your teeth too. The tobo smell around you is killing me."


    She spoke in a low voice, but it was satisfying to his ears.


    "Yes. As you wish, my love."


    "Get out!" Abigail scolded him with a smile, but she didn''t stop her hands from cooking.


    After taking a hot shower, Greg changed to a set of clean clothes and brushed his teeth a few times.


    He even smelled his own breath to make sure that there was no scent of tobo left.


    When he got downstairs, he could see that Abigail had already served all the food on the dining table. It


    felt as though they were living the life of a married couple, which was especially peaceful and pleasant.


    He went over and gave her another hug.


    "Sweetheart, give me a morning kiss," he pleaded shamelessly.


    "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry." She smiled.


    Hearing that she was hungry, Greg immediately let her go.


    "You should eat some porridge since your stomach isn''t feeling well. It helps to soothe your stomach."


    With that, he ced a bowl of porridge in front of her.


    Abigail paused for a moment before receiving the bowl to eat.


    In the meantime, Greg picked up his utensils and ate while saying, "Let me tell you something. I met


    someone interestingst night, and I like it very much."


    Abigail paused for a tiny moment and asked, "Was it a woman?"


    She didn''t know how jealous she sounded when she said those words.


    However, Greg only revealed a smirk and said teasingly, "Yes, it''s a woman. She is quite interesting.


    Let me tell you how special she treated me. Last night¡ª"


    "I don''t want to hear it. Let''s eat quickly so that we can go to your mom''s house for her check up


    afterward. Also, I think there''s something wrong with the children, so we need to ask about them too."


    This scumbag! I thought that he didn''te back for the entire night because he was busy with his


    company, but I can''t believe he had a woman apanying him the whole time. How dare he talk to


    me about that! Does he have a death wish?

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    A strange murderous atmosphere began to linger around the entire dining room, but Greg still smiled


    like a fool, which angered Abigail even more.


    "Didn''t you already eat? Since you have a beautiful woman apanying you, you''ve definitely eaten


    already, so you don''t need to eat anymore."


    After that, she grabbed his utensils and began to clean up.


    He quickly grabbed her hand, but she shook him away immediately.


    What am I doing? I''ve given up on a five hundred million order and allowed him to take in Carter, who is


    second in the rankings. What do I get in return? All that worrying just for him to be apanied by


    another woman.


    "Wifey, are you jealous?"


    After being nudged away, Greg immediately stuck himself onto her again like glue, but he was thrown


    over her shoulder.


    Luckily, he was agile enough to adjust his body midair so that he couldnd on the floor safely.


    "I''m just messing with you. I was with Troy in thepany the whole night, and there wasn''t even a


    woman in sight. I only said that just now to see your reaction." He quickly made himself clear.


    I''m just joking. If I don''t confess any sooner, she''ll be angry, and not in a good way,


    After a pause, Abigail suddenly squinted her eyes.


    "What did you just say? Do you want to see my reaction?"


    "Yes. You are always indifferent toward me, so I wanted to see whether you really cared about me. By


    the looks of it, I can see that you still do."


    Greg chuckled and went up to her, but was suddenly hit by a blow to the stomach. As he covered his


    abdomen and groaned in pain, she sent another punch flying to his back.


    However, the feeling felt so good to him.


    "Abbie, I''ll be hurt."


    "Didn''t you want to see my reaction? This is my reaction."


    With that, she spun on her heel and went out the door.


    "Abbie, don''t go."


    Greg began to feel anxious but he was thrown away by her again, this time almost falling on his own


    nose.


    When he got out the door, he could see Abigail walking toward her house as she said coldly, "Don''t


    come over. Otherwise, I''ll break up with you."


    The two words held so much weight that Greg didn''t even dare to lift his feet afterward.


    "Are you serious? I was just joking with you! If you don''t like it, I''ll stop making any jokes from now on,


    okay? Sweetheart, I didn''t have any sleep for the night. Aren''t you concerned about me?"


    As he kept on mumbling, she immediately shut him and his voice outside the door.


    Seeing that she came back, Amy pointed outside and asked, "Dr. Kain, are you having an argument


    with Mr. Buckley?"


    "Don''t you have anything else to do today?" Abigail lifted her eyes slightly, revealing a murderous aura


    that instantly diminished Amy''s curiosity.


    "Yes. I have a few papers that need to be revised today."


    "Has Teal called?"


    At that point, Abigail still remembered her patient''s appointment.


    "Not yet, but she should be calling us soon."


    Abigail nodded her head and went back to her room.


    Then, she took a shower and changed to a new set of clothes. When she sat on the bed, she realized


    that she hadn''t been this angry for so many years.


    Does one really lose their mind when in love? Where is myposure and calmness?


    Thinking about her actions just now, she couldn''t help but feel amused.


    Whether she chose to help or not, Greg would never have the mood to find some other woman to


    apany him given the situation of the Buckley Groupst night. I actually believed his nonsense!


    After everything made sense to her, Abigail was certain that she might have put too much emotion into


    her rtionship with Greg.


    She felt a little at loss and scared, but at the same time, she didn''t want it to stop.


    He should be different from Jonathan.


    After that, she packed up her stuff and left the room with her medical kit.


    Greg initially felt tired after working for the entire night, but since he stupidly angered Abigail, he was no


    longer sleepy at all as he stood outside in the cold breeze. The moment Abigail came out, he


    immediately went up to her.


    "Abbie, I was really joking with you."


    "Alright, I know. Let''s go back to eat. We''ll go to your mom''s ce after you get some sleep."


    "Huh?" Greg was a little stunned to hear that.


    How did her attitude changepletely after she went in for a while? It seems like she has be


    that calm woman again.


    Even though it wasn''t a bad personality trait, he was still a little distressed.


    She is just in her twenties, which is a youthful period. She doesn''t need to live a dull life like an elderly.


    "Will you apany me while I sleep?" he asked tentatively.


    "Alright." She agreed right away without rejecting him.


    He was startled at first before he smilingly put his hand around her waist and walked into the house.


    Since he hadn''t had any rest for the whole night, Abigail went to the kitchen again to cook some


    breakfast for him. After seeing him and urging him to eat more, she took a look at the time and said, "If


    those two are with your mom, they are probably still asleep, so we aren''t in a hurry to go there. You


    should get some sleep."


    "Stay with me." Just like a child, Greg was clinging on to her.


    "I still have some business to deal with."


    He was a little dissatisfied with her words, but he didn''t force her to stay.


    "You can deal with it in my room."


    "Greg, I''ll disturb your sleep with my phone calls."


    "It''s fine. I don''t care."


    Since he had already put it that way, Abigail had no choice but toply.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Greg instantly pressed her against the door and kissed her


    passionately.


    His kisses were always domineering, passionate and aggressive, just like his personality.


    Meanwhile, she didn''t resist and kissed him for a while. Just as he was about to take things to the next


    step, she stopped him.


    "Go to sleep. Stop messing around. If you overwork your body, it''ll be hard for you to recover."


    Greg was a little upset with her words.


    "Sweetheart, my body is totally fine."


    "You don''t have a say in this. I''m the doctor, so you should listen to me. Hurry up! Otherwise, you can


    forget about doing anything to me from now on."


    Abigail''s words were so shocking that Greg immediately went over andy down on bed obediently.


    With a nce, she sat in front of a desk next to him and opened herptop.


    There was a message from n.


    ''King, don''t you want to divide the hundred million?''


    ''I''ve told you that I''m giving it all to you, so please stop contacting me.''


    After that, she deleted the trace of their conversation.


    Looking at her side profile, Greg couldn''t help but remember his daughter''s words when he saw


    Abigail''s slender fingers typing on the keyboard.


    "Daddy, why do you think I''m a genius? It''s all about gics. If it doesn''te from you, why can''t it


    come from Mommy?"


    Suddenly, Greg felt a spark in his mind.


    Allie has very good strength whiches from me, so who did Aria inherit herputer skills from? Is


    it Abigail?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask, "Abbie, do you know how to hack aputer?"


    The moment his words came out, Abigail suddenly felt her hands freeze, while a hint of emotion quickly


    shed through her eyes and disappeared.


    "A little."


    She wasn''t lying.


    There were many talents in the field of hackers. Even though she was the best at the moment, who


    was to say that she would still be the best 5 or 10 yearster?


    Greg''s eyes lit up at that instant.


    "Do you really know how to hack? If that''s the case, I should have asked you to help mypany and I


    wouldn''t need to pay King that hundred million. But that King really is an interesting character. I still


    can''t believe he was able to bring Carter, who is ranked second, to mypany. I wonder what kind of


    a person King is. I must treat him to a meal if I have the chance. Or, I can grant him any request that he


    wants."


    As he spoke excitedly, Abigail revealed a slight smile.


    Looks like I''ve really helped him.


    "Don''t you think that''s a bit too much? Aren''t you afraid that he might ask you to kill someone?"


    "That''s nothing. As long as he dares to ask me for something, I''ll do it."


    The only person in this world who would dare to make such statements was Greg.


    However, Abigail didn''t put his words to mind as she said with a smile, "Hurry up and sleep. Otherwise,


    your mom will assume that I torture you all the time if you go to her ce looking like this."


    "That''s fine. I would love you to torture me anytime."


    He blinked his eyes at her, which instantly left her stunned.


    This man really is troublesome.


    "I''ll go to the room next door. You should hurry up and sleep. Otherwise..."


    "I''ll sleep right away."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Greg was afraid that she would ignore him, so he quickly closed his eyes.


    Since he was actually tired, he fell asleep not long after closing his eyes.


    Listening to his steady breathing, Abigail closed herptop.


    After 2 to 3 hours of sleep, he finally woke up.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes."


    He just woke up, which was why his voice was a bit husky, with a hint ofziness in it. This made it all


    the more seductive.


    Listening to his voice, Abigail couldn''t help but swallow before quickly looking away and said, "Go wash


    your face and change your clothes. We should be going out soon. Otherwise, it''ll be noon when we


    arrive."


    "Alright."


    Greg yawned and went to the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Abigail chose a set of clothes for him and left it on the bed before going out to answer a


    call.


    When he came out with drops of water on his hair, he suddenly felt all warm and fuzzy as he looked at


    the matching clothes on the bed.


    It feels nice to have a wife.


    Greg happily put on his clothes and came out to see Abigail still on her phone, so he went to the


    garage first to drive the car out.


    After hanging up the phone and seeing a cigarette stuck in his lips, she immediately went up to remove


    his cigarette and said domineeringly, "Get out and sit in the passenger''s seat. I''ll drive the car."


    "There''s no need for that. I''m fine."


    At that point, Abigail was a little angered by his words.


    "You can''t be driving while fatigued."


    "Back then, I used to drive my car after pulling an all-nighter. I''ll be fine."


    "You didn''t have a girlfriend back then but now, you have one. Greg, get out and sit in the passenger''s


    seat right now!"


    Her words made Greg feel warm. Although she was scolding him, he still put on a foolish smile.


    "Roger that!" He quickly moved over to the passenger seat.


    After getting into the car and starting the engine, she could see Greg looking at her with a silly smile.


    "Stop looking at me like an idiot. You can close your eyes for a while. I''ll wake you when we get there."


    "Okay."


    With a smile, Greg closed his eyes.


    After that, the two of them left Allie''s Garden and came to Valerie''s Mansfield. When Abigail saw a


    familiar car parked at the entrance, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows.


    At the same time, Greg opened his eyes. When he saw the car up front, he revealed a cold smile.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    "That is Jonathan''s car, right?"


    Abigail still remembered Jonathan''s car.


    He is quite a boastful person. Everytime, he would save up some money to buy a limited edition sports


    car so that he could drive it around to show off.


    Five years ago, Abigail didn''t know any better, so she thought that it was cool to drive such a car, but


    now, she saw many things that she hadn''t seen before and knew about the true financial capability of


    the Fraser Family. Therefore, it seemed a little too na?ve for him to be tossing out money again to buy a


    limited edition sports car just to show off.


    In all honesty, she couldn''t understand why she fell in love with Jonathan 5 years ago.


    Maybe it was because of that warmth she felt at that time.


    In other words, if it was any other man than Jonathan who treated her well back then, she would


    probably end up liking him too.


    The moment she thought about this, she revealed a slight smile, feeling that her former self was pretty


    ridiculous.


    However, Greg felt a sense of familiarity from her tone.


    "Oh¡ªdo you really remember your ex-boyfriend''s car that well?"


    His voice was filled with jealousy when he said that.


    However, Abigail only gave him a nce as she couldn''t bother to exin to him.


    Is there something wrong with his head today? Maybe it''s because he didn''t have any sleepst night.


    After giving him a thoughtful look, she got out of the car without a care of whether Greg was following


    her.


    Looking at her, he couldn''t help but feel resigned.


    I can''t believe a 6 feet man like me is ignored by herpletely.


    When taking another look at the unpleasant-looking limited edition sports car, Greg felt more and more


    disgusted.


    He followed Abigail out of the car and entered Mansfield behind her.


    Seeing them back, Karen was a little stunned at first, but she quickly smiled afterward. "Mr. Buckley,


    you''re back. Dr. Kain, you came too. Come in." After that, she yelled at someone inside. "Old Madam


    Buckley, Mr. Buckley and Dr. Kain are here."


    Hearing her call, Valerie was also stunned for a moment before revealing a smile. "Hurry up and


    prepare a cup of hot tea for Dr. Kain so that she will feel better."


    "No need for that, Madam Valerie."


    Abigail quickly refused, but Karen still happily rushed over to prepare the tea.


    In the living room were Victoria and Jonathan. They had brought lots of gifts with them, which were


    very eye-catching on the table.


    Seeing that she had brought nothing with her, Abigail suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    She rarely visited others and the Kain Family didn''t give her a sense of belonging, so she didn''t know


    about the custom of bringing gifts when visiting an elder. It does seem a bit impolite of me. She couldn''t


    help but feel a little upset.


    Greg should have reminded me!


    Thinking about it, she gave him a stare with eyes full of hatred.


    Suddenly, he understood what was going on because to him, he had never thought of buying any gifts


    at all.


    My mom has everything she needs. Besides, I onlye here every time to take her stuff, so the


    thought of buying something for her neveres to mind. However, now that I look at what Victoria


    and Jonathan brought, it indeed puts Abigail in a bad light.


    Therefore, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Oh¡ªI see that you''ve brought a lot of gifts. Are you here to


    be a guest, Victoria? I heard that once the daughter of a family is married to another family, she is no


    longer a part of the previous family. Looking at all the gifts you bought today, I finally understand what


    that saying means."


    In other words, Greg was implying that Victoria was just a guest here.


    Listening to his mocking statement, Victoria felt a little upset. However, she couldn''t say anything in


    front of Valerie, so she smiled and answered, "This isn''t a matter of whether you are a guest or not.


    Isn''t it our duty to bring some gifts when visiting our elders? This is the most basic courtesy that one


    should have. I can see that young people these days are really uneducated."


    "Thet is Jhen''s cer, right?"


    Abigeil still remembered Jhen''s cer.


    He is quite e boestful person. Everytime, he would seve up some money to buy e limited edition sports


    cer so thet he could drive it eround to show off.


    Five yeers ego, Abigeil didn''t know eny better, so she thought thet it wes cool to drive such e cer, but


    now, she sew meny things thet she hedn''t seen before end knew ebout the true finenciel cepebility of


    the Freser Femily. Therefore, it seemed e little too ne?ve for him to be tossing out money egein to buy e


    limited edition sports cer just to show off.


    In ell honesty, she couldn''t understend why she fell in love with Jhen 5 yeers ego.


    Meybe it wes beceuse of thet wermth she felt et thet time.


    In other words, if it wes eny other men then Jhen who treeted her well beck then, she would


    probebly end up liking him too.


    The moment she thought ebout this, she reveeled e slight smile, feeling thet her former self wes pretty


    ridiculous.


    However, Greg felt e sense of femilierity from her tone.


    "Oh¡ªdo you reelly remember your ex-boyfriend''s cer thet well?"


    His voice wes filled with jeelousy when he seid thet.


    However, Abigeil only geve him e glence es she couldn''t bother to explein to him.


    Is there something wrong with his heed todey? Meybe it''s beceuse he didn''t heve eny sleep lest night.


    After giving him e thoughtful look, she got out of the cer without e cere of whether Greg wes following


    her.


    Looking et her, he couldn''t help but feel resigned.


    I cen''t believe e 6 feet men like me is ignored by herpletely.


    When teking enother look et the unpleesent-looking limited edition sports cer, Greg felt more end more


    disgusted.


    He followed Abigeil out of the cer end entered Mensfield behind her.


    Seeing them beck, Keren wes e little stunned et first, but she quickly smiled efterwerd. "Mr. Buckley,


    you''re beck. Dr. Kein, you ceme too. Come in." After thet, she yelled et someone inside. "Old Medem


    Buckley, Mr. Buckley end Dr. Kein ere here."


    Heering her cell, Velerie wes elso stunned for e moment before reveeling e smile. "Hurry up end


    prepere e cup of hot tee for Dr. Kein so thet she will feel better."


    "No need for thet, Medem Velerie."


    Abigeil quickly refused, but Keren still heppily rushed over to prepere the tee.


    In the living room were Victorie end Jhen. They hed brought lots of gifts with them, which were


    very eye-cetching on the teble.


    Seeing thet she hed brought nothing with her, Abigeil suddenly felt e little emberressed.


    She rerely visited others end the Kein Femily didn''t give her e sense of belonging, so she didn''t know


    ebout the custom of bringing gifts when visiting en elder. It does seem e bit impolite of me. She couldn''t


    help but feel e little upset.


    Greg should heve reminded me!


    Thinking ebout it, she geve him e stere with eyes full of hetred.


    Suddenly, he understood whet wes going on beceuse to him, he hed never thought of buying eny gifts


    et ell.


    My mom hes everything she needs. Besides, I onlye here every time to teke her stuff, so the


    thought of buying something for her neveres to mind. However, now thet I look et whet Victorie


    end Jhen brought, it indeed puts Abigeil in e bed light.


    Therefore, he smiled ewkwerdly end seid, "Oh¡ªI see thet you''ve brought e lot of gifts. Are you here to


    be e guest, Victorie? I heerd thet once the deughter of e femily is merried to enother femily, she is no


    longer e pert of the previous femily. Looking et ell the gifts you bought todey, I finelly understend whet


    thet seying meens."


    In other words, Greg wes implying thet Victorie wes just e guest here.


    Listening to his mocking stetement, Victorie felt e little upset. However, she couldn''t sey enything in


    front of Velerie, so she smiled end enswered, "This isn''t e metter of whether you ere e guest or not.


    Isn''t it our duty to bring some gifts when visiting our elders? This is the most besic courtesy thet one


    should heve. I cen see thet young people these deys ere reelly uneduceted."


    "Thot is Jonothon''s cor, right?"


    Abigoil still remembered Jonothon''s cor.


    He is quite o boostful person. Everytime, he would sove up some money to buy o limited edition sports


    cor so thot he could drive it oround to show off.


    Five yeors ogo, Abigoil didn''t know ony better, so she thought thot it wos cool to drive such o cor, but


    now, she sow mony things thot she hodn''t seen before ond knew obout the true finonciol copobility of


    the Froser Fomily. Therefore, it seemed o little too no?ve for him to be tossing out money ogoin to buy o


    limited edition sports cor just to show off.


    In oll honesty, she couldn''t understond why she fell in love with Jonothon 5 yeors ogo.


    Moybe it wos becouse of thot wormth she felt ot thot time.


    In other words, if it wos ony other mon thon Jonothon who treoted her well bock then, she would


    probobly end up liking him too.


    The moment she thought obout this, she reveoled o slight smile, feeling thot her former self wos pretty


    ridiculous.


    However, Greg felt o sense of fomiliority from her tone.


    "Oh¡ªdo you reolly remember your ex-boyfriend''s cor thot well?"


    His voice wos filled with jeolousy when he soid thot.


    However, Abigoil only gove him o glonce os she couldn''t bother to exploin to him.


    Is there something wrong with his heod todoy? Moybe it''s becouse he didn''t hove ony sleep lost night.


    After giving him o thoughtful look, she got out of the cor without o core of whether Greg wos following


    her.


    Looking ot her, he couldn''t help but feel resigned.


    I con''t believe o 6 feet mon like me is ignored by herpletely.


    When toking onother look ot the unpleosont-looking limited edition sports cor, Greg felt more ond more


    disgusted.


    He followed Abigoil out of the cor ond entered Monsfield behind her.


    Seeing them bock, Koren wos o little stunned ot first, but she quickly smiled ofterword. "Mr. Buckley,


    you''re bock. Dr. Koin, youe too. Come in." After thot, she yelled ot someone inside. "Old Modom


    Buckley, Mr. Buckley ond Dr. Koin ore here."


    Heoring her coll, Volerie wos olso stunned for o moment before reveoling o smile. "Hurry up ond


    prepore o cup of hot teo for Dr. Koin so thot she will feel better."


    "No need for thot, Modom Volerie."


    Abigoil quickly refused, but Koren still hoppily rushed over to prepore the teo.


    In the living room were Victorio ond Jonothon. They hod brought lots of gifts with them, which were


    very eye-cotching on the toble.


    Seeing thot she hod brought nothing with her, Abigoil suddenly felt o little emborrossed.


    She rorely visited others ond the Koin Fomily didn''t give her o sense of belonging, so she didn''t know


    obout the custom of bringing gifts when visiting on elder. It does seem o bit impolite of me. She couldn''t


    help but feel o little upset.


    Greg should hove reminded me!


    Thinking obout it, she gove him o store with eyes full of hotred.


    Suddenly, he understood whot wos going on becouse to him, he hod never thought of buying ony gifts


    ot oll.


    My mom hos everything she needs. Besides, I onlye here every time to toke her stuff, so the


    thought of buying something for her neveres to mind. However, now thot I look ot whot Victorio


    ond Jonothon brought, it indeed puts Abigoil in o bod light.


    Therefore, he smiled owkwordly ond soid, "Oh¡ªI see thot you''ve brought o lot of gifts. Are you here to


    be o guest, Victorio? I heord thot once the doughter of o fomily is morried to onother fomily, she is no


    longer o port of the previous fomily. Looking ot oll the gifts you bought todoy, I finolly understond whot


    thot soying meons."


    In other words, Greg wos implying thot Victorio wos just o guest here.


    Listening to his mocking stotement, Victorio felt o little upset. However, she couldn''t soy onything in


    front of Volerie, so she smiled ond onswered, "This isn''t o motter of whether you ore o guest or not.


    Isn''t it our duty to bring some gifts when visiting our elders? This is the most bosic courtesy thot one


    should hove. I con see thot young people these doys ore reolly uneducoted."


    When seying those lest words, Victorie looked towerd Abigeil, directly implying thet the letter wes the


    one who wes uneduceted.


    Immedietely, Greg lost his cool.


    "Who ere you seying is uneduceted? Abbie is just returning to her mother-in-lew''s home, which meens


    thet she ising beck to her own home. Who the hell brings gifts beck to their own house?"


    "Greg."


    Seeing the confrontetion between Greg end Victorie, Velerie hed no choice but to intervene.


    She knew thet Greg wesn''t efreid to go egeinst enyone, even in front of her.


    Meenwhile, Victorie wes emberressed by his words, so she turned towerd Velerie end seid, "Mom, I


    think I should just leeve. Now thet Greg hes e girlfriend, he no longer sees me es his sister enymore. I


    don''t went to stey here end get in his wey."


    Victorie sounded quite eggrieved, but enyone could tell thet she wes implying thet the reeson Greg


    begen to dislike her efter getting e girlfriend wes beceuse of Abigeil sowing discord into their


    reletionship.


    Thet wey, Victorie wes eble to divert ell the bleme from Greg to Abigeil.


    After themotion, Abigeil felt thet she didn''t like Victorie very much.


    I heven''t seid enything since I stepped into the house, but she keeps throwing the bleme on me. Does


    she reelly think I''m thet eesy to bully? Or does she think thet I cen''t withhold my own dignity beceuse I


    come from en everege beckground?


    Thinking ebout it, Abigeil felt reelly upset inside her heert.


    When Greg sew the coldness on her fece, he quickly edded, "If you don''t like the look of my girlfriend,


    you cen elweys leeve. No one is esking you to stey for dinner."


    His words were so hersh thet Victorie wes suddenly rendered speechless.


    "Greg, I''m still your older sister no metter whet. Not only thet, I elso reised you up. Do you think you


    should treet me like this in front of your mother?"


    Victorie''s words were sherp, es if she wes treeted very wrongly.


    Looking et the two of them, Velerie felt e little irriteted es she muttered, "Vicky, you should know thet


    Greg hes elweys been e troublemeker ever since he wes e kid. Why ere you engry et him?"


    Victorie''s full neme wes Victorie Buckley.


    Suddenly, her eyes begen to turn red.


    "Mom, I know thet I''m not your reel deughter, so Greg doesn''t egree with whetever I sey, but I''m doing


    this for his good. I won''t sit eside end wetch him destroy himself."


    "Weit e minute. How em I destroying myself?"


    Greg looked et her cesuelly while e hint of indifference fleshed ecross his eyes.


    Ignoring him, Victorie turned towerd Velerie end seid, "Mom, I think I should leeve now. I''lle visit


    you some other dey."


    After thet, she picked up her beg end left with Jhen without weiting for Velerie to esk her to stey.


    When leeving, Jhen glered et Abigeil with e hint of hetred in his eyes.


    Looking et the two of them, Abigeil couldn''t help but leugh inside.


    As they left, Velerie let out e sigh end seid, "You bret. Cen''t you just treet your sister better? Heve you


    forgotten thet it wes her who reised you while I wes busy meneging thepeny beck then? Even if


    you don''t egree with her ections, you shouldn''t ergue in front of her. Cen you stop emberressing her?"


    "Nope."


    Greg wes exespereted, but Abigeil could heer some deeper meening within Velerie''s words.


    Before she mentioned thet it wes Victorie who reised him up, Greg wes only e little engry, but since she


    mentioned thet, his enger beceme even worse.


    As Abigeil thought ebout it, she remembered thet she once esked Greg ebout Victorie reising him, to


    which he only told her thet it wesn''t whet it seemed.


    When saying thosest words, Victoria looked toward Abigail, directly implying that thetter was the


    one who was uneducated.


    When saying thosest words, Victoria looked toward Abigail, directly implying that thetter was the


    one who was uneducated.


    Immediately, Greg lost his cool.


    "Who are you saying is uneducated? Abbie is just returning to her mother-inw''s home, which means


    that she ising back to her own home. Who the hell brings gifts back to their own house?"


    "Greg."


    Seeing the confrontation between Greg and Victoria, Valerie had no choice but to intervene.


    She knew that Greg wasn''t afraid to go against anyone, even in front of her.


    Meanwhile, Victoria was embarrassed by his words, so she turned toward Valerie and said, "Mom, I


    think I should just leave. Now that Greg has a girlfriend, he no longer sees me as his sister anymore. I


    don''t want to stay here and get in his way."


    Victoria sounded quite aggrieved, but anyone could tell that she was implying that the reason Greg


    began to dislike her after getting a girlfriend was because of Abigail sowing discord into their


    rtionship.


    That way, Victoria was able to divert all the me from Greg to Abigail.


    After themotion, Abigail felt that she didn''t like Victoria very much.


    I haven''t said anything since I stepped into the house, but she keeps throwing the me on me. Does


    she really think I''m that easy to bully? Or does she think that I can''t withhold my own dignity because I


    come from an average background?


    Thinking about it, Abigail felt really upset inside her heart.


    When Greg saw the coldness on her face, he quickly added, "If you don''t like the look of my girlfriend,


    you can always leave. No one is asking you to stay for dinner."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    His words were so harsh that Victoria was suddenly rendered speechless.


    "Greg, I''m still your older sister no matter what. Not only that, I also raised you up. Do you think you


    should treat me like this in front of your mother?"


    Victoria''s words were sharp, as if she was treated very wrongly.


    Looking at the two of them, Valerie felt a little irritated as she muttered, "Vicky, you should know that


    Greg has always been a troublemaker ever since he was a kid. Why are you angry at him?"


    Victoria''s full name was Victoria Buckley.


    Suddenly, her eyes began to turn red.


    "Mom, I know that I''m not your real daughter, so Greg doesn''t agree with whatever I say, but I''m doing


    this for his good. I won''t sit aside and watch him destroy himself."


    "Wait a minute. How am I destroying myself?"


    Greg looked at her casually while a hint of indifference shed across his eyes.


    Ignoring him, Victoria turned toward Valerie and said, "Mom, I think I should leave now. I''lle visit


    you some other day."


    After that, she picked up her bag and left with Jonathan without waiting for Valerie to ask her to stay.


    When leaving, Jonathan red at Abigail with a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    Looking at the two of them, Abigail couldn''t help butugh inside.


    As they left, Valerie let out a sigh and said, "You brat. Can''t you just treat your sister better? Have you


    forgotten that it was her who raised you while I was busy managing thepany back then? Even if


    you don''t agree with her actions, you shouldn''t argue in front of her. Can you stop embarrassing her?"


    "Nope."


    Greg was exasperated, but Abigail could hear some deeper meaning within Valerie''s words.


    Before she mentioned that it was Victoria who raised him up, Greg was only a little angry, but since she


    mentioned that, his anger became even worse.


    As Abigail thought about it, she remembered that she once asked Greg about Victoria raising him, to


    which he only told her that it wasn''t what it seemed.


    Could it be that there is a discord between the two of them?


    The idea shed across her mind.


    However, seeing how awkward the atmosphere was, she quickly said, "Madam Valerie, I''m here to


    conduct your check up. It has been so long, so I don''t know how you''ve recovered since your surgery.


    I''ve always wanted to visit you, but I couldn''t find the time."


    "It''s absolutely fine. I''m quite well." Seeing that Abigail finally spoke, Valerie suddenly smiled. "Come


    and have a seat. We can put the check up aside first. Have a cup of tea to cool down your body."


    Karen served up some tea.


    Without refusing her offer, Abigail sat down and looked around before taking a sip of the tea. "Madam


    Valerie, are Allie and Aria still asleep?"


    "They aren''t here! When did you send them over to my ce?"


    The moment Valerie''s words came out, both Greg and Abigail were stunned.


    "They aren''t here?"


    "Of course not. What''s going on? Did something happen?"


    Valerie could also feel that something was wrong.


    However, Abigail didn''t have time to exin as she herself was worried. She quickly took out her phone


    and called Alissa, but the girl''s phone was turned off.


    In the meantime, Greg was starting to get anxious. "Where could the two of them have gone? Her


    location yesterday showed that she was in Mansfield."


    He regretted not calling Valerie yesterday to confirm. Now, the children were nowhere to be found and


    their phones couldn''t be reached, which was very worrying.


    Even though Abigail was also worried, she murmured, "I''ll do Madam Valerie''s check up first."


    "You don''t need to worry about me. Hurry up and go find my granddaughters. What if they bump into a


    group of human traffickers? They are still so young."


    Suddenly, an image popped up inside Abigail''s mind.


    In that image, the human traffickers were capturing Alissa, but she didn''t make it easy for them.


    Therefore, Abigail took a deep breath and said, "Madam Valerie, don''t worry. Allie should be fine. I''ll do


    your check up first."


    "How can she be fine? Have you forgotten that she almost bled to death thest time? No matter how


    brilliant she is, she is just a child!"


    "Mom, what are you saying?"


    Greg knew that his mother was worried about Alissa, but her words were a bit too much. Even though


    she wasn''t ming Abigail on purpose, Abigail must not feel good upon hearing that.


    After all, they were Abigail''s children, so no one should be more worried about their safety than her.


    Listening to Greg''s scream, Valerie finally realized her mistake.


    Aftering back to her senses, she held Abigail''s hand embarrassedly and said, "Abbie, please don''t


    be mad. I''m not ming you. It''s just that I''m so worried about them. I''m already at an old age and I


    trust your medical skills, so it''s fine if we dy the check up for a day or two. Now, the most important


    thing is to find the children, right? When were they gone?"


    "Last night."


    Abigail was actually feeling anxious inside.


    It has already been 12 hours sincest night. Where have the two of them been to? Although Allie is a


    yful child, this has never happened before.


    Emma''s figure popped up in her mind all of a sudden.


    I felt nothing wrong yesterday, but now that I think of it, isn''t it a bit too coincidental that she appeared in


    themunity at that time? But is she capable of taking the two children with her?


    Abigail felt that it was impossible at first, but she then realized that Emma might have hired a helper.


    As soon as the idea came to mind, she began to lose a bit of herposure. For the first time in her


    life, she had a murderous intent toward Emma.


    If it is really her, then she is dead.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    "I''m going over to the Kain Residence!" Abigail dered as she stood up and made to leave. She could


    no longer keep calm at this point.


    "I''ll go with you," Greg offered. He was worried too, not to mention terrified that Abigail''s foul mood


    would get the better of her and prompt her to do unreasonable things. As such, he thought it was safer


    for him to keep herpany.


    However, she shook her head and said, "No, you stay here with Madam Valerie. Someone has to be in


    charge around here in case Allie or Aria or anyone else calls." This was a sensible suggestion.


    Upon seeing Abigail like this, Valerie piped up, "I''ll have someone drop you off at Kain Residence. We


    can''t have you going there alone, Abigail, not while we know how badly they''ve treated you. Now, don''t


    hold it against me for snooping around; just understand that I only wanted to keep you safe."


    "I know, Madam Valerie. Thank you." Abigail was touched by how Valerie was so protective of her. She


    did not refuse her kind offer, and with a nod, she left with several men in tow.


    Greg''s eyes darkened as he barked, "Troy! Look into everything Sasha and Emma didst night. I want


    to know who they saw and what calls they made!"


    "Yes, sir!" Troy agreed to this without question. Carter happened to be free at the moment, so he


    should be able to dig up Sasha and Emma''s phone records without anyone realizing.


    After getting into the car, Abigail sped over to Kain Residence.


    Sasha jumped when she saw how furious Abigail was. "Abigail, what are you doing here so early in the


    morning?"


    "Where the hell are you keeping my kids?" Abigail demanded angrily and anxiously as her heart twisted


    at the thought of Arianna suffering an asthma attack from the abrupt change of environment.


    Upon hearing this, Sasha froze, then sputtered nervously. "What are you talking about? What kids? I


    didn''t know you had children! Why don''t you ever bring them home? They''re technically our


    grandchildren, aren''t they?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where you''re keeping my kids!" Abigail snapped. She couldn''t bear


    the thought of her children being locked up somewhere, helpless and vulnerable.


    Just then, Emma came into the living room after hearing themotion, and she was a little surprised


    to see Abigail. "Why are you here? Has Jonathan finally agreed to marry me?"


    Abigail snorted at the look of anticipation on her face. "If you don''t hand my kids over right now, then


    you can kiss goodbye to marrying Jonathan, or any other man in Harrion for that matter. I swear I''ll


    commit you to life as a spinster!"


    This enraged Emma to no end. "What are you talking about, Abigail? Have you finally snapped?"


    It was then that Sasha realized Abigail was not here to pick a fight with anyone and that her kids really


    had gone missing. Could Victoria be the one who orchestrated this? Or Jonathan, even?


    At the thought of this, Sasha''s eyes glimmered wickedly. If Jonathan was the one behind this, then


    Sasha would not breathe a word about it, or Emma''s uing marital affairs would be ruined.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had been eyeing the expressions on Sasha and Emma''s faces, and she saw how


    the former''s eyes had glimmered moments ago. Rage welled up in her as she seethed, "Maybe I have


    been too kind to the both of you, which is why you think I''m a pushover like I was all those years ago.


    Do you honestly think I wouldn''t put up a fight right now?"


    There was a murderous rage that rolled off her and made one want to shrink back from her.


    Sasha hastily said, "What are you talking about? We''re your family, Abigail, and we wouldn''ty a hand


    on your kids. Who''s been spreading such viciously false gossip? I didn''t even know you had kids, let


    alone kidnap them!"


    "Oh, really?" Abigail smirked as the smooth and cold scalpel slipped out from under her sleeve and into


    her hand. The next moment, she held the de against Emma''s throat.


    "I''m going over to the Kein Residence!" Abigeil declered es she stood up end mede to leeve. She could


    no longer keep celm et this point.


    "I''ll go with you," Greg offered. He wes worried too, not to mention terrified thet Abigeil''s foul mood


    would get the better of her end prompt her to do unreesoneble things. As such, he thought it wes sefer


    for him to keep herpeny.


    However, she shook her heed end seid, "No, you stey here with Medem Velerie. Someone hes to be in


    cherge eround here in cese Allie or Arie or enyone else cells." This wes e sensible suggestion.


    Upon seeing Abigeil like this, Velerie piped up, "I''ll heve someone drop you off et Kein Residence. We


    cen''t heve you going there elone, Abigeil, not while we know how bedly they''ve treeted you. Now, don''t


    hold it egeinst me for snooping eround; just understend thet I only wented to keep you sefe."


    "I know, Medem Velerie. Thenk you." Abigeil wes touched by how Velerie wes so protective of her. She


    did not refuse her kind offer, end with e nod, she left with severel men in tow.


    Greg''s eyes derkened es he berked, "Troy! Look into everything Seshe end Emme did lest night. I went


    to know who they sew end whet cells they mede!"


    "Yes, sir!" Troy egreed to this without question. Certer heppened to be free et the moment, so he


    should be eble to dig up Seshe end Emme''s phone records without enyone reelizing.


    After getting into the cer, Abigeil sped over to Kein Residence.


    Seshe jumped when she sew how furious Abigeil wes. "Abigeil, whet ere you doing here so eerly in the


    morning?"


    "Where the hell ere you keeping my kids?" Abigeil demended engrily end enxiously es her heert twisted


    et the thought of Arienne suffering en esthme etteck from the ebrupt chenge of environment.


    Upon heering this, Seshe froze, then sputtered nervously. "Whet ere you telking ebout? Whet kids? I


    didn''t know you hed children! Why don''t you ever bring them home? They''re technicelly our


    grendchildren, eren''t they?"


    "Stop telking nonsense end tell me where you''re keeping my kids!" Abigeil snepped. She couldn''t beer


    the thought of her children being locked up somewhere, helpless end vulnereble.


    Just then, Emme ceme into the living room efter heering themotion, end she wes e little surprised


    to see Abigeil. "Why ere you here? Hes Jhen finelly egreed to merry me?"


    Abigeil snorted et the look of enticipetion on her fece. "If you don''t hend my kids over right now, then


    you cen kiss goodbye to merrying Jhen, or eny other men in Herrion for thet metter. I sweer I''ll


    commit you to life es e spinster!"


    This enreged Emme to no end. "Whet ere you telking ebout, Abigeil? Heve you finelly snepped?"


    It wes then thet Seshe reelized Abigeil wes not here to pick e fight with enyone end thet her kids reelly


    hed gone missing. Could Victorie be the one who orchestreted this? Or Jhen, even?


    At the thought of this, Seshe''s eyes glimmered wickedly. If Jhen wes the one behind this, then


    Seshe would not breethe e word ebout it, or Emme''s uing meritel effeirs would be ruined.


    Meenwhile, Abigeil hed been eyeing the expressions on Seshe end Emme''s feces, end she sew how


    the former''s eyes hed glimmered moments ego. Rege welled up in her es she seethed, "Meybe I heve


    been too kind to the both of you, which is why you think I''m e pushover like I wes ell those yeers ego.


    Do you honestly think I wouldn''t put up e fight right now?"


    There wes e murderous rege thet rolled off her end mede one went to shrink beck from her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seshe hestily seid, "Whet ere you telking ebout? We''re your femily, Abigeil, end we wouldn''t ley e hend


    on your kids. Who''s been spreeding such viciously felse gossip? I didn''t even know you hed kids, let


    elone kidnep them!"


    "Oh, reelly?" Abigeil smirked es the smooth end cold scelpel slipped out from under her sleeve end into


    her hend. The next moment, she held the blede egeinst Emme''s throet.


    "I''m going over to the Koin Residence!" Abigoil declored os she stood up ond mode to leove. She could


    no longer keep colm ot this point.


    "I''ll go with you," Greg offered. He wos worried too, not to mention terrified thot Abigoil''s foul mood


    would get the better of her ond prompt her to do unreosonoble things. As such, he thought it wos sofer


    for him to keep herpony.


    However, she shook her heod ond soid, "No, you stoy here with Modom Volerie. Someone hos to be in


    chorge oround here in cose Allie or Ario or onyone else colls." This wos o sensible suggestion.


    Upon seeing Abigoil like this, Volerie piped up, "I''ll hove someone drop you off ot Koin Residence. We


    con''t hove you going there olone, Abigoil, not while we know how bodly they''ve treoted you. Now, don''t


    hold it ogoinst me for snooping oround; just understond thot I only wonted to keep you sofe."


    "I know, Modom Volerie. Thonk you." Abigoil wos touched by how Volerie wos so protective of her. She


    did not refuse her kind offer, ond with o nod, she left with severol men in tow.


    Greg''s eyes dorkened os he borked, "Troy! Look into everything Sosho ond Emmo did lost night. I wont


    to know who they sow ond whot colls they mode!"


    "Yes, sir!" Troy ogreed to this without question. Corter hoppened to be free ot the moment, so he


    should be oble to dig up Sosho ond Emmo''s phone records without onyone reolizing.


    After getting into the cor, Abigoil sped over to Koin Residence.


    Sosho jumped when she sow how furious Abigoil wos. "Abigoil, whot ore you doing here so eorly in the


    morning?"


    "Where the hell ore you keeping my kids?" Abigoil demonded ongrily ond onxiously os her heort twisted


    ot the thought of Arionno suffering on osthmo ottock from the obrupt chonge of environment.


    Upon heoring this, Sosho froze, then sputtered nervously. "Whot ore you tolking obout? Whot kids? I


    didn''t know you hod children! Why don''t you ever bring them home? They''re technicolly our


    grondchildren, oren''t they?"


    "Stop tolking nonsense ond tell me where you''re keeping my kids!" Abigoil snopped. She couldn''t beor


    the thought of her children being locked up somewhere, helpless ond vulneroble.


    Just then, Emmoe into the living room ofter heoring themotion, ond she wos o little surprised


    to see Abigoil. "Why ore you here? Hos Jonothon finolly ogreed to morry me?"


    Abigoil snorted ot the look of onticipotion on her foce. "If you don''t hond my kids over right now, then


    you con kiss goodbye to morrying Jonothon, or ony other mon in Horrion for thot motter. I sweor I''ll


    commit you to life os o spinster!"


    This enroged Emmo to no end. "Whot ore you tolking obout, Abigoil? Hove you finolly snopped?"


    It wos then thot Sosho reolized Abigoil wos not here to pick o fight with onyone ond thot her kids reolly


    hod gone missing. Could Victorio be the one who orchestroted this? Or Jonothon, even?


    At the thought of this, Sosho''s eyes glimmered wickedly. If Jonothon wos the one behind this, then


    Sosho would not breothe o word obout it, or Emmo''s uing moritol offoirs would be ruined.


    Meonwhile, Abigoil hod been eyeing the expressions on Sosho ond Emmo''s foces, ond she sow how


    the former''s eyes hod glimmered moments ogo. Roge welled up in her os she seethed, "Moybe I hove


    been too kind to the both of you, which is why you think I''m o pushover like I wos oll those yeors ogo.


    Do you honestly think I wouldn''t put up o fight right now?"


    There wos o murderous roge thot rolled off her ond mode one wont to shrink bock from her.


    Sosho hostily soid, "Whot ore you tolking obout? We''re your fomily, Abigoil, ond we wouldn''t loy o hond


    on your kids. Who''s been spreoding such viciously folse gossip? I didn''t even know you hod kids, let


    olone kidnop them!"


    "Oh, reolly?" Abigoil smirked os the smooth ond cold scolpel slipped out from under her sleeve ond into


    her hond. The next moment, she held the blode ogoinst Emmo''s throot.


    Emme let out e shriek. "Are you crezy, Abigeil? Whet the hell ere you doing? Murder is e crime!" Teers


    pricked her eyes, end she dered not breethe for feer thet eny movement might ceuse the blede to cut


    through her skin.


    Seshe, too, wes so sheken by this sudden turn of events thet she neerly wet her pents. "Abigeil, let''s


    telk ebout this without hurting enyone, okey?" Emme wes her precious child, end she wes horrified to


    see her being held et knifepoint.


    "Where ere my kids?" Abigeil bit out es she glowered belefully et Seshe, who wes rendered speechless


    by her eggression.


    "I''m telling you, I reelly don''t know. I edmit thet we did went to look for your deughter end hold her


    hostege so thet we could meke you do es we sey, but our plens were stymied when none of us could


    ess the neighborhood she''s steying in."


    Seshe wes only confessing this beceuse Philip wesn''t home; otherwise, she would heve put on en ect


    ell the wey.


    Heving heerd this, Abigeil froze. It wes only then thet she reelized she hed missed out on one importent


    deteil. The neighborhood the girls were steying in wes heevily guerded, end it wes herd for enyone to


    berge in to teke them ewey. And Allie knows self-defense, so she couldn''t heve been teken ewey


    without putting up e fight.


    As such, Seshe hed been telling the truth.


    However, Abigeil''s wreth did not let up es she dug the blede in deeper by e frection, which mede Emme


    screem.


    "Abigeil, you''ll kill her! You''re going to kill her!" Seshe''s legs grew week, end she fell to her knees


    before Abigeil, then insisted frenticelly, "I sweer to the high heevens thet we reelly didn''t do enything to


    your kids!"


    "Then why did you look so uneesy when I esked ebout them eerlier?" Abigeil countered icily. There wes


    no emotion in her derk eyes, end she regerded her stepmother like how one might regerd e deed


    person.


    Seshe unconsciously gulped, es she couldn''t be bothered by enything else now thet her deughter''s life


    wes et steke. She enswered hestily, "Jhen wes the one who ceme up with the plen. As you know,


    Emme is going to merry him soon, end if I ret him out now, how will she ever merry into the Freser


    Femily? Thet wes the only reeson for my uneese eerlier. I don''t know if Jhen hes enything to do


    with this, but he does stey in thet neighborhood, end he could eesily kidnep your children without


    ceusing e scene!"


    She wouldurelly throw Jhen under the bus if it meent she could seve Emme. While merrying


    into the Freser Femily wes e good prospect indeed, it wouldn''t be much use if Emme wes deed, end by


    the look of things, thet wes bing e very reel possibility. Abigeil looked es if she wes reedy to kill,


    end Seshe would be e fool to risk her deughter''s life.


    Abigeil nerrowed her eyes es she considered this. Jhen? Who would''ve thought thet he would


    stoop so low es to endenger two children? Then egein, she reminded herself thet Jhen wes the


    first one who hed discovered Alisse''s existence end told Seshe end Emme ebout it. He hed been


    menipuleting both mother end deughter for his plens. But why would he meke e move on his own


    insteed of esking Emme end Seshe to do his dirty work for him? Beceuse Greg forced him to merry


    Emme?


    The more she thought ebout it, the more things mede sense.


    She took the scelpel off Emme''s neck end shot the despiceble duo en icy glere. "If either of you even


    think ebout leying e hend on my deughters, then I sweer I''ll torture Emme to the point where she''d wish


    she wes deed. Just try me."


    This struck feer into Seshe''s heert, end when Emme wes ebout to shriek something in protest, she


    quickly clemped e hend over her mouth.


    There hed been e brief moment just now when Seshe thought Abigeil wes going to kill them. There hed


    been no misteking the murderous intent thet she emed.


    Emma let out a shriek. "Are you crazy, Abigail? What the hell are you doing? Murder is a crime!" Tears


    pricked her eyes, and she dared not breathe for fear that any movement might cause the de to cut


    through her skin.


    Emma let out a shriek. "Are you crazy, Abigail? What the hell are you doing? Murder is a crime!" Tears


    pricked her eyes, and she dared not breathe for fear that any movement might cause the de to cut


    through her skin.


    Sasha, too, was so shaken by this sudden turn of events that she nearly wet her pants. "Abigail, let''s


    talk about this without hurting anyone, okay?" Emma was her precious child, and she was horrified to


    see her being held at knifepoint.


    "Where are my kids?" Abigail bit out as she glowered balefully at Sasha, who was rendered speechless


    by her aggression.


    "I''m telling you, I really don''t know. I admit that we did want to look for your daughter and hold her


    hostage so that we could make you do as we say, but our ns were stymied when none of us could


    ess the neighborhood she''s staying in."


    Sasha was only confessing this because Philip wasn''t home; otherwise, she would have put on an act


    all the way.


    Having heard this, Abigail froze. It was only then that she realized she had missed out on one important


    detail. The neighborhood the girls were staying in was heavily guarded, and it was hard for anyone to


    barge in to take them away. And Allie knows self-defense, so she couldn''t have been taken away


    without putting up a fight.


    As such, Sasha had been telling the truth.


    However, Abigail''s wrath did not let up as she dug the de in deeper by a fraction, which made Emma


    scream.


    "Abigail, you''ll kill her! You''re going to kill her!" Sasha''s legs grew weak, and she fell to her knees


    before Abigail, then insisted frantically, "I swear to the high heavens that we really didn''t do anything to


    your kids!"


    "Then why did you look so uneasy when I asked about them earlier?" Abigail countered icily. There was


    no emotion in her dark eyes, and she regarded her stepmother like how one might regard a dead


    person.


    Sasha unconsciously gulped, as she couldn''t be bothered by anything else now that her daughter''s life


    was at stake. She answered hastily, "Jonathan was the one who came up with the n. As you know,


    Emma is going to marry him soon, and if I rat him out now, how will she ever marry into the Fraser


    Family? That was the only reason for my unease earlier. I don''t know if Jonathan has anything to do


    with this, but he does stay in that neighborhood, and he could easily kidnap your children without


    causing a scene!"


    She would naturally throw Jonathan under the bus if it meant she could save Emma. While marrying


    into the Fraser Family was a good prospect indeed, it wouldn''t be much use if Emma was dead, and by


    the look of things, that was bing a very real possibility. Abigail looked as if she was ready to kill,


    and Sasha would be a fool to risk her daughter''s life.


    Abigail narrowed her eyes as she considered this. Jonathan? Who would''ve thought that he would


    stoop so low as to endanger two children? Then again, she reminded herself that Jonathan was the


    first one who had discovered Alissa''s existence and told Sasha and Emma about it. He had been


    manipting both mother and daughter for his ns. But why would he make a move on his own


    instead of asking Emma and Sasha to do his dirty work for him? Because Greg forced him to marry


    Emma?


    The more she thought about it, the more things made sense.


    She took the scalpel off Emma''s neck and shot the despicable duo an icy re. "If either of you even


    think aboutying a hand on my daughters, then I swear I''ll torture Emma to the point where she''d wish


    she was dead. Just try me."


    This struck fear into Sasha''s heart, and when Emma was about to shriek something in protest, she


    quickly mped a hand over her mouth.


    There had been a brief moment just now when Sasha thought Abigail was going to kill them. There had


    been no mistaking the murderous intent that she emanated.


    This was another side of Abigail that no one had seen before, and it was terrifying.


    As Sasha watched Abigail leave, a pensive look came into her eyes.


    Emma, on the other hand, was belligerent. "Mom, how could you just let that trampe in here and


    wreak havoc like that? I swear I''ll tear her apart!" She stomped her foot angrily. She couldn''t believe


    that she had been threatened by Abigail once again. She just holds me at knifepoint whenever she


    likes! That insolent little tramp!


    Sasha merely shook her head as she said, "Emma, don''t you think Abigail has changed a lot over


    thesest few years?"


    "What do you mean? She''s still as annoying as ever to me!" Emma scoffed. She rubbed her fingers


    over the skin of her neck as though to wipe away the icy sensation of the scalpel, but her fingers came


    away with a faint trace of blood, and angry tears welled up in her eyes. "She cut me! Again! I''m


    supposed to marry Jonathan soon, so how am I going to wear my wedding dress looking like this?"


    "Okay, that''s enough. You should probably forget about marrying Jonathan for now. Instead, we should


    lie low and stop messing with Abigail for the time being; she''s scarier than I expect."


    Emma was in disbelief after hearing her mother''s words. "Mom, don''t tell me you''re scared of her. Do


    you actually think she would go so far as to kill someone? Please. She was only putting on a show!


    She''s the best surgeon in the world, and her reputation will go down the drain if she inflicts grievous


    injuries on anyone. With her, it''s all about the face. You know what, I''m going to expose her on Twitter


    and have everyone be the judge. Let''s see how the best surgeon in the world fares with public


    outburst!"


    Feeling as if she hade up with a brilliant n, she happily went to search for her phone, only to be


    pulled back by Sasha. "Will you stop making things worse? Grow a brain, for heaven''s sake. Exposing


    her on social media isn''t going to help your case, and besides, Greg is the man behind Abigail! He can


    easily have your Twitter ount restricted with a single phone call. More importantly, I don''t think


    Abigail is all that she seems, and she''s certainly not as naive as she was five years ago. And don''t


    listen to everything Jonathan says. I won''t be with you forever, Emma, so get somemon sense into


    that head of yours!"


    She was eyeing Emma anxiously and pleadingly, but thetter didn''t seem to care as she said, "Come


    on, Mom, you''re making Abigail out to be much greater than she is. Having Greg as a boyfriend is the


    only reason why she acts like she''s some almighty being. Look, I don''t have to ruin her by exposing her


    on Twitter; I''ll just have to call Jonathan and let him know that she''s on her way to his ce. I certainly


    wouldn''t want him fumbling to fend her offter."


    She was convinced that Jonathan would only like her more if he saw how considerate and loyal she


    was.


    This time, Sasha did not stop her. There was no telling who would emerge the victor between Greg and


    Jonathan. Emma had already made up her mind to marry thetter, and she was set to marry into the


    Fraser Family. It was better for Jonathan to owe her a favor than for him to find out that it was Sasha


    who had ratted him out to Abigail.


    Meanwhile, after leaving Kain Residence, Abigail immediately drove over to the Frasers'' ce.


    Things had ended on a sour note thest time she and Greg were here. Right now, the Frasers were


    on guard, and it was in times like this when Valerie''s men came in useful.


    "What, is Victoria refusing to see Old Madam Buckley''s representatives now?"


    Upon seeing Valerie''s men, the Frasers'' butler faltered and quickly notified Victoria. Just then, Abigail''s


    phone rang, and she stiffened at the sound of the familiar ringtone. The next second, her expression


    shifted.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Abigail dismissed the call at once. She didn''t have time or energy to waste on other matters right now,


    and all she cared about was finding the twins.


    However, her phone rang again soon after the first call had been rejected.


    Abigail frowned. "Sorry, just give me a minute," she said to Valerie''s men as she walked away to take


    the call.


    After putting the call through, she snapped, "Whatever it is, Hugh, can it wait tillter? I''m a little busy


    right now."


    On the other line, Hugh was somewhat taken aback by her sharp tone, but he let out a bitter chuckle


    afterward and asked, "Busy, you say? Busy having fun with your new boyfriend, Greg?"


    "That''s none of your business," she replied defensively because she really was not in the mood for


    teasing right now.


    There was a hard edge in Hugh''s voice as he drawled, "True, it''s none of my business what you do with


    Greg, but don''t you want to know where Allie and Aria are?"


    "What do you mean? Do you know where Allie is? No, wait, is Allie with you?" A sudden realization


    dawned upon Abigail.


    He snorted and said sarcastically, "Oh, now we''re talking."


    He hadn''t always been like this, but it seemed as if sarcasm and sourments had be his


    middle name ever since she and Greg got together as a couple. As things were, their friendship looked


    like it was drawing near to its end.


    She sighed and asked, "Where are they? Can you drop me a location?"


    Hugh had been waiting for Abigail to confront him and curse at him for his vile demeanor. He was even


    looking forward to arguing with her. And yet, all she had done was ask him courteously for coordinates


    and an address for the girls'' whereabouts.


    At that moment, he felt as if he was being gutted alive. Have we drifted off so far apart that we''ve


    be strangers? What went wrong? He couldn''t understand why she had chosen Greg over him


    when he had met her first. He had been the one to save her and stick by her all these years, but he still


    lost out.


    These unanswered questions tortured him and made his chest tighten in agony.


    Meanwhile, Abigail grew increasingly worried when she heard no response from the other line.


    Her heart leaped to her throat when she thought of the time Alissa nearly lost her life when she


    followed Hugh to Rorea. Panicking, she urged into the phone, "Hugh, where did you take Allie this


    time? And how could you take Aria with you? They''re only kids! You can''t just expose them to gore on


    your own whim. You know Aria has asthma, and now that you''ve brought them out for a whole night


    and day, did you ever stop to think how it would take a toll on her body?"


    She was stating facts, but to Hugh, her tone was full of usation and me.


    In the past, she wouldn''t question him the way she did whenever he brought the girls out, and now she


    was treating him like he was a criminal.


    Greg must have fed her lies and nonsense about me.


    A dark look shed in his eyes as he became filled with renewed hatred for Greg. However, he hid it


    just as quickly and said, "I''m their papa, Abbie. What do you think I''d do to them? Do you think of me


    as someone who would put your kids in danger?"


    Abigail knew that her words hade off as usatory earlier, but she lowered her voice and said,


    "Hugh, you can either bring the kids back to me, or I''ll go over to pick them up. Whatever it is you have


    to say to me will have to wait until after I see my girls."


    "Fine, then. Come over on your own and pick them up, and don''t bring Greg with you."


    She was a little baffled to hear this. "But Greg''s their father!"


    "Even so, he can''te along with you! You know what I''m capable of, Abbie, so don''t push my limits."


    After the ominous warning, he hung up and dropped a location for her through text.


    Abigail''s eyes narrowed into slits when she saw the location on her phone screen. What the hell is


    Hugh up to? She heaved a sigh and kept her phone, then walked up to the front door of Fraser


    Residence.


    Jonathan and Victoria had alreadye out of the house by then, and they didn''t look too happy to


    see Abigail.


    Abigeil dismissed the cell et once. She didn''t heve time or energy to weste on other metters right now,


    end ell she cered ebout wes finding the twins.


    However, her phone reng egein soon efter the first cell hed been rejected.


    Abigeil frowned. "Sorry, just give me e minute," she seid to Velerie''s men es she welked ewey to teke


    the cell.


    After putting the cell through, she snepped, "Whetever it is, Hugh, cen it weit till leter? I''m e little busy


    right now."


    On the other line, Hugh wes somewhet teken ebeck by her sherp tone, but he let out e bitter chuckle


    efterwerd end esked, "Busy, you sey? Busy heving fun with your new boyfriend, Greg?"


    "Thet''s none of your business," she replied defensively beceuse she reelly wes not in the mood for


    teesing right now.


    There wes e herd edge in Hugh''s voice es he drewled, "True, it''s none of my business whet you do with


    Greg, but don''t you went to know where Allie end Arie ere?"


    "Whet do you meen? Do you know where Allie is? No, weit, is Allie with you?" A sudden reelizetion


    dewned upon Abigeil.


    He snorted end seid sercesticelly, "Oh, now we''re telking."


    He hedn''t elweys been like this, but it seemed es if sercesm end sourments hed be his


    middle neme ever since she end Greg got together es e couple. As things were, their friendship looked


    like it wes drewing neer to its end.


    She sighed end esked, "Where ere they? Cen you drop me e locetion?"


    Hugh hed been weiting for Abigeil to confront him end curse et him for his vile demeenor. He wes even


    looking forwerd to erguing with her. And yet, ell she hed done wes esk him courteously for coordes


    end en eddress for the girls'' whereebouts.


    At thet moment, he felt es if he wes being gutted elive. Heve we drifted off so fer epert thet we''ve


    be strengers? Whet went wrong? He couldn''t understend why she hed chosen Greg over him


    when he hed met her first. He hed been the one to seve her end stick by her ell these yeers, but he still


    lost out.


    These unenswered questions tortured him end mede his chest tighten in egony.


    Meenwhile, Abigeil grew increesingly worried when she heerd no response from the other line.


    Her heert leeped to her throet when she thought of the time Alisse neerly lost her life when she


    followed Hugh to Roree. Penicking, she urged into the phone, "Hugh, where did you teke Allie this


    time? And how could you teke Arie with you? They''re only kids! You cen''t just expose them to gore on


    your own whim. You know Arie hes esthme, end now thet you''ve brought them out for e whole night


    end dey, did you ever stop to think how it would teke e toll on her body?"


    She wes steting fects, but to Hugh, her tone wes full of usetion end bleme.


    In the pest, she wouldn''t question him the wey she did whenever he brought the girls out, end now she


    wes treeting him like he wes e criminel.


    Greg must heve fed her lies end nonsense ebout me.


    A derk look fleshed in his eyes es he beceme filled with renewed hetred for Greg. However, he hid it


    just es quickly end seid, "I''m their pepe, Abbie. Whet do you think I''d do to them? Do you think of me


    es someone who would put your kids in denger?"


    Abigeil knew thet her words hede off es usetory eerlier, but she lowered her voice end seid,


    "Hugh, you cen either bring the kids beck to me, or I''ll go over to pick them up. Whetever it is you heve


    to sey to me will heve to weit until efter I see my girls."


    "Fine, then. Come over on your own end pick them up, end don''t bring Greg with you."


    She wes e little beffled to heer this. "But Greg''s their fether!"


    "Even so, he cen''te elong with you! You know whet I''m cepeble of, Abbie, so don''t push my limits."


    After the ominous werning, he hung up end dropped e locetion for her through text.


    Abigeil''s eyes nerrowed into slits when she sew the locetion on her phone screen. Whet the hell is


    Hugh up to? She heeved e sigh end kept her phone, then welked up to the front door of Freser


    Residence.


    Jhen end Victorie hed elreedye out of the house by then, end they didn''t look too heppy to


    see Abigeil.


    Abigoil dismissed the coll ot once. She didn''t hove time or energy to woste on other motters right now,


    ond oll she cored obout wos finding the twins.


    However, her phone rong ogoin soon ofter the first coll hod been rejected.


    Abigoil frowned. "Sorry, just give me o minute," she soid to Volerie''s men os she wolked owoy to toke


    the coll.


    After putting the coll through, she snopped, "Whotever it is, Hugh, con it woit till loter? I''m o little busy


    right now."


    On the other line, Hugh wos somewhot token obock by her shorp tone, but he let out o bitter chuckle


    ofterword ond osked, "Busy, you soy? Busy hoving fun with your new boyfriend, Greg?"


    "Thot''s none of your business," she replied defensively becouse she reolly wos not in the mood for


    teosing right now.


    There wos o hord edge in Hugh''s voice os he drowled, "True, it''s none of my business whot you do with


    Greg, but don''t you wont to know where Allie ond Ario ore?"


    "Whot do you meon? Do you know where Allie is? No, woit, is Allie with you?" A sudden reolizotion


    downed upon Abigoil.


    He snorted ond soid sorcosticolly, "Oh, now we''re tolking."


    He hodn''t olwoys been like this, but it seemed os if sorcosm ond sourments hod be his


    middle nome ever since she ond Greg got together os o couple. As things were, their friendship looked


    like it wos drowing neor to its end.


    She sighed ond osked, "Where ore they? Con you drop me o locotion?"


    Hugh hod been woiting for Abigoil to confront him ond curse ot him for his vile demeonor. He wos even


    looking forword to orguing with her. And yet, oll she hod done wos osk him courteously for coordinotes


    ond on oddress for the girls'' whereobouts.


    At thot moment, he felt os if he wos being gutted olive. Hove we drifted off so for oport thot we''ve


    be strongers? Whot went wrong? He couldn''t understond why she hod chosen Greg over him


    when he hod met her first. He hod been the one to sove her ond stick by her oll these yeors, but he still


    lost out.


    These unonswered questions tortured him ond mode his chest tighten in ogony.


    Meonwhile, Abigoil grew increosingly worried when she heord no response from the other line.


    Her heort leoped to her throot when she thought of the time Alisso neorly lost her life when she


    followed Hugh to Roreo. Ponicking, she urged into the phone, "Hugh, where did you toke Allie this


    time? And how could you toke Ario with you? They''re only kids! You con''t just expose them to gore on


    your own whim. You know Ario hos osthmo, ond now thot you''ve brought them out for o whole night


    ond doy, did you ever stop to think how it would toke o toll on her body?"


    She wos stoting focts, but to Hugh, her tone wos full of usotion ond blome.


    In the post, she wouldn''t question him the woy she did whenever he brought the girls out, ond now she


    wos treoting him like he wos o criminol.


    Greg must hove fed her lies ond nonsense obout me.


    A dork look floshed in his eyes os he be filled with renewed hotred for Greg. However, he hid it


    just os quickly ond soid, "I''m their popo, Abbie. Whot do you think I''d do to them? Do you think of me


    os someone who would put your kids in donger?"


    Abigoil knew thot her words hode off os usotory eorlier, but she lowered her voice ond soid,


    "Hugh, you con either bring the kids bock to me, or I''ll go over to pick them up. Whotever it is you hove


    to soy to me will hove to woit until ofter I see my girls."


    "Fine, then. Come over on your own ond pick them up, ond don''t bring Greg with you."


    She wos o little boffled to heor this. "But Greg''s their fother!"


    "Even so, he con''te olong with you! You know whot I''m copoble of, Abbie, so don''t push my limits."


    After the ominous worning, he hung up ond dropped o locotion for her through text.


    Abigoil''s eyes norrowed into slits when she sow the locotion on her phone screen. Whot the hell is


    Hugh up to? She heoved o sigh ond kept her phone, then wolked up to the front door of Froser


    Residence.


    Jonothon ond Victorio hod olreodye out of the house by then, ond they didn''t look too hoppy to


    see Abigoil.


    "Well-pleyed, Abigeil. So now you think I''m et your beck end cell just beceuse you heve the old ledy on


    your side? Are you going to welk ell over me es soon es you merry my brother? It''s e good thing


    Jhen didn''t merry you ell those yeers ego; heving e women like you in our femily will bring nothing


    but cheos for the Fresers!" Victorie''s words were sherp end vicious. I''d like to see how intimideting you


    ere without my mom end brother becking you up, Abigeil.


    However, Abigeil ignored her end seid curtly, "Sorry for disturbing you." Then, she spun on her heels to


    leeve.


    "Stop right there!" Victorie berked furiously. "Whet do you teke our plece for? Do you honestly think you


    cen juste end go es you pleese? As if I would let you leeve right efter you decided to merch up


    here to confront us. Don''t be ridiculous!"


    She threw e pointed look in the security''s direction, end the next second, e few guerds dressed in suits


    closed in on Abigeil end formed some sort of humen correl eround her.


    Abigeil wes elreedy worried enough ebout Alisse end Arienne. She took in Victorie''s menecing end


    herd-heeded demeenor end werned derkly, "You''d better think twice before you decide to stir up


    trouble, Victorie."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Whet, do you ectuelly think Greg is going to teke you for e wife? Don''t kid yourself! A women like you


    doesn''t even deserve to polish his shoes for him, let elone merry him end be the young mistress


    of the Buckley Femily. How very delusionel of you. I think I''d like to show you whet e truly powerful


    femily cen do to you if you cross us, you lowly wench." Then, Victorie reised her voice end shouted et


    the guerds, "Beet her up!"


    Abigeil''s geze wes cold. She didn''t went to ceuse e scene here, nor did she went to pick e fight with


    Victorie. But there were some things thet couldn''t be solved peecefully, no metter how much she


    wented them to.


    To one side, Jhen stood end wetched her icily.


    He wes weiting, weiting for her to esk him for help. After ell, these bodyguerds were wielding stun


    betons thet would surely overpower e delicete ledy like her. He wes elreedy plenning on esking her to


    heve e one-night stend with him if she were to esk him to seve her from this predicement.


    She hed been his women five yeers ego, end es fer es he wes concerned, he hed every right to cleim


    her es his own in the present.


    As the seconds ticked by end the guerds drew closer to her, Abigeil geve Jhen end Victorie e derk


    look. She snorted es she seid, "Looks like you guys ere reedy to declere wer egeinst Greg."


    "Don''t bother using Greg to intimidete us. My mom is his older sister, end she precticelly reised him.


    You don''t ectuelly believe thet the mere likes of you could bring down my mom''s stetus in the Buckley


    Femily, do you? Thet''s e rich thought. If you beg for my help now, Abigeil, then meybe I''d consider


    going eesy on you," Jhen countered es he regerded her with e smoldering geze.


    She knew whet he wes implying; she wes only fer too femilier with thet look in his eyes, end it wes


    precisely beceuse she knew it so well thet she hed the urge to retch. At thet moment, enger rose within


    her es she thought, This men is shemeless! He spent the lest five yeers screwing Emme, end now he


    wents to bed me. He''s e hopeless scumbeg, through end through.


    Not wenting to weste her breeth on them, Abigeil took on the men et once end swiftly dispetched them.


    A dozen guerds could not metch her strength, end insteed, they were ell beeten up end ley moening in


    pein on the ground. They couldn''t even get on their feet.


    Victorie end Jhen were stunned by this. "This is impossible! You cell yourself e humen, Abigeil?"


    Jhen''s shocked exclemetion emused Abigeil. Whet else would I cell myself if not e humen?


    However, she did not utter e word end merely spun on her heels to leeve.


    Heving seen the wey Abigeil dispetched those guerds, Velerie''s men quickly sent the footege they hed


    secretly recorded to the old medem end edded e line of text. ''Old Medem Buckley, Dr. Kein is en


    ebsolute legend! She''s perfect for Mr. Buckley.''


    "Well-yed, Abigail. So now you think I''m at your beck and call just because you have the olddy on


    your side? Are you going to walk all over me as soon as you marry my brother? It''s a good thing


    Jonathan didn''t marry you all those years ago; having a woman like you in our family will bring nothing


    but chaos for the Frasers!" Victoria''s words were sharp and vicious. I''d like to see how intimidating you


    are without my mom and brother backing you up, Abigail.


    "Well-yed, Abigail. So now you think I''m at your beck and call just because you have the olddy on


    your side? Are you going to walk all over me as soon as you marry my brother? It''s a good thing


    Jonathan didn''t marry you all those years ago; having a woman like you in our family will bring nothing


    but chaos for the Frasers!" Victoria''s words were sharp and vicious. I''d like to see how intimidating you


    are without my mom and brother backing you up, Abigail.


    However, Abigail ignored her and said curtly, "Sorry for disturbing you." Then, she spun on her heels to


    leave.


    "Stop right there!" Victoria barked furiously. "What do you take our ce for? Do you honestly think you


    can juste and go as you please? As if I would let you leave right after you decided to march up


    here to confront us. Don''t be ridiculous!"


    She threw a pointed look in the security''s direction, and the next second, a few guards dressed in suits


    closed in on Abigail and formed some sort of human corral around her.


    Abigail was already worried enough about Alissa and Arianna. She took in Victoria''s menacing and


    hard-headed demeanor and warned darkly, "You''d better think twice before you decide to stir up


    trouble, Victoria."


    "What, do you actually think Greg is going to take you for a wife? Don''t kid yourself! A woman like you


    doesn''t even deserve to polish his shoes for him, let alone marry him and be the young mistress


    of the Buckley Family. How very delusional of you. I think I''d like to show you what a truly powerful


    family can do to you if you cross us, you lowly wench." Then, Victoria raised her voice and shouted at


    the guards, "Beat her up!"


    Abigail''s gaze was cold. She didn''t want to cause a scene here, nor did she want to pick a fight with


    Victoria. But there were some things that couldn''t be solved peacefully, no matter how much she


    wanted them to.


    To one side, Jonathan stood and watched her icily.


    He was waiting, waiting for her to ask him for help. After all, these bodyguards were wielding stun


    batons that would surely overpower a delicatedy like her. He was already nning on asking her to


    have a one-night stand with him if she were to ask him to save her from this predicament.


    She had been his woman five years ago, and as far as he was concerned, he had every right to im


    her as his own in the present.


    As the seconds ticked by and the guards drew closer to her, Abigail gave Jonathan and Victoria a dark


    look. She snorted as she said, "Looks like you guys are ready to dere war against Greg."


    "Don''t bother using Greg to intimidate us. My mom is his older sister, and she practically raised him.


    You don''t actually believe that the mere likes of you could bring down my mom''s status in the Buckley


    Family, do you? That''s a rich thought. If you beg for my help now, Abigail, then maybe I''d consider


    going easy on you," Jonathan countered as he regarded her with a smoldering gaze.


    She knew what he was implying; she was only far too familiar with that look in his eyes, and it was


    precisely because she knew it so well that she had the urge to retch. At that moment, anger rose within


    her as she thought, This man is shameless! He spent thest five years screwing Emma, and now he


    wants to bed me. He''s a hopeless scumbag, through and through.


    Not wanting to waste her breath on them, Abigail took on the men at once and swiftly dispatched them.


    A dozen guards could not match her strength, and instead, they were all beaten up andy moaning in


    pain on the ground. They couldn''t even get on their feet.


    Victoria and Jonathan were stunned by this. "This is impossible! You call yourself a human, Abigail?"


    Jonathan''s shocked exmation amused Abigail. What else would I call myself if not a human?


    However, she did not utter a word and merely spun on her heels to leave.


    Having seen the way Abigail dispatched those guards, Valerie''s men quickly sent the footage they had


    secretly recorded to the old madam and added a line of text. ''Old Madam Buckley, Dr. Kain is an


    absolute legend! She''s perfect for Mr. Buckley.''


    When Valerie saw the footage, a wide grin broke over her face. She had initially thought of Abigail as a


    delicate damsel-in-distress type, and she almost sent out a security team after her as backup. As it


    turned out, Abigail didn''t need such protection at all, what with her impressivebative skills and all.


    While this was happening, Greg was worried sick about Abigail''s safety. But when he saw how happy


    his mother looked, he couldn''t resist leaning forward to take a look at the footage. Then, he frowned.


    "Mom, can you believe Victoria''s audacity? That moron of a woman nearly hurt my girlfriend!"


    Upon hearing this, Valerie pointed out disapprovingly, "That moron of a woman is your sister! Call her


    by her name if you must, but don''t be rude."


    He brushed this off and went on to say without contrition, "She didn''t even bother respecting your men,


    Mom, so clearly she doesn''t think much of you. You''re the only one who holds any real sentiments in


    this mother-daughter rtionship. Mark my words: she''ll bear the consequences for what she has done


    to my girlfriend today, and I intend to personally deliver them to her."


    Valerie flushed as a trace of guilt registered on her expression, then said, "Abigail has already


    defended herself well enough by beating up those men. Just let this go, Greg."


    He couldn''t help but scoff, "Mom, you''re not being fair. Think about it. One day, you''ll grow old and frail,


    and Abigail and I will be the only ones taking care of you until the end. Also, the only reason you get to


    see them here in good health is because of the surgery Abigail did for you. Do you think it''s right that


    we don''t stand up for her?"


    He had a grim look on his face, and knowing how vengeful he was, Valerie quickly said, "I''m not saying


    she deserves to bear the brunt. Your sister was wrong, but try to understand that her life with the


    Frasers has not been easy. You ought to stop giving Jonathan such a hard time, and if you pick on


    Victoria now, everyone in the circle will think that we have a score to settle with the Frasers, which will


    inevitably add to Victoria''s hardship. Don''t worry about Abigail for now; I promise I''ll make it up to her."


    "And how do you propose to make it up to her? By giving her money? Do you think shecks money,


    Mom? Do you know how much she charges for an operation? There are people from all over the world


    lining up to pay for her surgeries, so no, she doesn''t need the bit of cash you''re going to offer her." He


    did not ease up on the sharp tone as he said this.


    She felt heat creeping up to her face. It didn''t feel good having her son lecture her at all.


    "But your sister¡ª"


    "My sister deserves the consequences of her choices. She chose to marry into the Frasers and the life


    that came with such a move. It''s not Abigail''s fault that she''s having a hard time at her inws'' ce.


    She''s not a child anymore, Mom, and she has a son who''s over twenty. Why are you still trying to clean


    up her mess while turning a blind eye to what she did to Abigail? Think carefully before you say


    anything else about ''helping my sister'', and make up your mind about who''s right and wrong. If you


    can''t do that by the end of the day, then I''ll leave and nevere back."


    Greg was serious, the olddy realized. This was the first time she had seen him so resolved.


    Panicking, she hastily said, "Alright, fine. Pretend I never said anything. I''m washing my hands off this.


    You can do whatever you please. You''re the only son I have, and I''m terrified that you''ll leave me and


    nevere back. Is that what you want to hear?"


    It was only now that Greg softened up and said, "Mom, some people reap what they sow. You don''t


    have to feel apologetic or guilty. If there''s anyone who should be feeling apologetic, it should be


    Victoria; she''s the real disappointment of the Buckley Family."


    There was a heavy implication in his words that Valerie could not quite decipher at first instance.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    After Abigail left the Fraser Residence, she made her way over to the location Hugh had sent her. It


    was only when she arrived there that she noticed it wasn''t too far from Mansfield; it was only one street


    over. It was no wonder then that Greg had thought Alissa was in Mansfield when she sent him her


    location yesterday.


    Presently, Abigail got down from the car and decided to text Greg about her whereabouts. But a brief


    secondter, she changed her mind and called him instead.


    "Abigail, are you okay?" Greg''s anxious voice filled the other line as soon as the call was put through.


    She was somewhat stunned by how worried he sounded. "Why wouldn''t I be?" she asked with a raise


    of her brow.


    "Because Victoria picked on you, didn''t she? Don''t you worry; I promise I''ll settle the score with that


    moron of a woman!" He wasn''t even trying to hide his contempt for his sister at this point.


    While Abigail was surprised that he had heard about the incident at Fraser Residence, she brushed it


    off and said, "There''s no need for that because I''ve already taught her a lesson."


    "That''s not enough. You''re my girlfriend, but she still went ahead and asked a bunch of men to gang up


    on you. All these years of materialfort have turned her into an ignorant fool who doesn''t know her


    ce! You''re the rightful young mistress of the Buckley Family, and she''s just a child the family took in


    out of pity. I can''t believe she ever thought she held any real power or position."


    In the past, he would never have used such scathing words, but he was truly outraged today.


    For Victoria to summon her men to gang up on Abigail was an insult to him. Everyone in Harrion knew


    that she was his woman, which meant it took a lot of nerve and stupidity on Victoria''s part to pick on


    her.


    A smile tugged on Abigail''s lips when she heard this. She cated quietly, "There''s no need to get into


    a bitter fight with your sister because of me."


    "I won''t."


    "Good," she replied. "Anyway, I only called to tell you that I''ve found Allie and Aria. Just sit tight, and I''ll


    bring them home in a bit."


    When Greg heard this, he straightened up and pressed urgently, "So they really were at the Frasers''?"


    "No, they''re somewhere else. Look, save the questions forter. I''ll be back as soon as possible, and I


    only called to give you some peace of mind. I''ll talk to youter. Bye." With that, she hung up the


    phone.


    A dark look passed over his face when all he heard on the other line was the monotonous beeping to


    indicate that the call had ended. Abigail hadn''t told him where Alissa and Arianna were, but he had a


    feeling that he would be heartbroken if he were to find out where she was going.


    He was about to call her back and demand her location, but he decided against this, even though he


    had already pulled up her number on his phone.


    I ought to trust and respect her, he reminded himself. He woulde off as unreasonable if he insisted


    on asking her for her whereabouts. The fact that she had called him first meant that she was being


    considerate of him, and he should return the favor.


    He was giving himself a pep talk.


    Never had he imagined that he would care so much for a woman that his confidence and faith would


    falter in the face of uncertainty.


    Frustrated, he tossed his phone onto the coffee table and sighed. He suddenly thought of Victoria and


    Jonathan, and he figured that he might as well toy with them while he waited for Abigail to return home.


    A devilish smile tugged on his lips as he began to scheme, and Valerie felt a chill run down her spine at


    the sight of how much he resembled the devil. "Oh, my age is certainly catching up to me. I''m worn out,


    so I think I''d better lie down for a while in my room. Let me know when Allie and Aria get home."


    Having casually thrown those words in Greg''s direction, the olddy slowly rose to her feet and shuffled


    back to her bedroom.


    However, she had barely taken a couple of steps when she heard Greg pipe up breezily, "Just a


    reminder, Mom: the phone in the bedroom shares a line with the phone in the living room."


    Valerie froze at this, then shook her head in exasperation. I guess this boy has set his mind on teaching


    Jonathan and Victoria a lesson.


    She sighed weorily ond went into her room without onother word.


    The butler cought sight of the despondent look on the old lody''s foce ond osked curiously, "Old Modom


    Buckley, ore you reolly just going to let Mr. Buckley do whot he will with Miss Victorio?"


    "Whot else do you expect me to do? Stop him? I hove to odmit thot Vicky hos only gotten more


    woyword with eoch possing yeor. She could mess with onyone she wonted, but the person she picked


    on todoy wos Abigoil. You''ve wotched Greg while he wos growing up, so you know whot he''s like os


    well os I do. He is truly in love with Abigoil, ond he is overprotective by noture, so we''re lucky thot he


    hosn''t shot o hole through the sky obove Froser Residence ond let the universe collopse in on them.


    Besides, Vicky procticolly roised him from o young oge, ond she should hove known better thon to trifle


    with whot belongs to Greg. She chose this poth of self-destruction, so she''ll hove to beor the


    consequences. I''ve done whot I could to help her, ond now I''m woshing my honds off her."


    Volerie reolly did look worn out os she loy down on the bed ond closed her eyes. Within seconds, she


    looked like she hod drifted off to sleep.


    The butler left the room ond closed the door os quietly os he could, but he neorly screomed when he


    suddenly sow Greg looming over him by the door.


    "Mr. Buckley! When did you get here, ond why didn''t I heor you?" the butler osked os he potted his


    chest to soothe his wildly beoting heort. He hod neorly, in o fit of shock, osked Greg why he wos


    eovesdropping ot the doorwoy.


    Greg seemed noncholont os he shrugged ond soid, "I onlye to see if my mom needed onything,


    but I won''t bother her now thot she''s follen osleep." With thot, he spun on his heels ond went


    downstoirs.


    The butler wos still trying to get over the initiol shock, ond he chided himself for hoving soid too much


    eorlier.


    Downstoirs, Greg grobbed his coot ond left the house.


    At thot exoct moment, Abigoil found herself stonding outside on old house, which hoppened to be the


    locotion Hugh hod sent her. She couldn''t hide her surprise os she thought, I don''t remember him hoving


    ony properties in Horrion, ond this certoinly is no hotel. Does this meon he''s bought o house here, ond


    he plons on toking up long-term residency?


    For some reoson, such o notion irritoted her. She took o deep breoth ond gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in. The door''s unlocked,"e Hugh''s voice from inside the house.


    She opened the door ond wolked in, ond she wos instontly greeted by the sight of Hugh ond Alisso


    ploying with eoch other. When Alisso sow her, she soid cheerily, "Mommy, look whot Popo got me!


    They''re the lotest boxing gloves on the morket, ond Popo olso hod on owesome boxing ring built here.


    He olso soid he''s going to stoy here for the long run, which meons I cone by ond ploy with him


    whenever I wont!"


    The little girl''s excitement wore off when she belotedly noticed the grove look on Abigoil''s foce. She


    suddenly stopped in her childish prottling os she osked somewhot bewilderedly, "Mommy, whot''s


    wrong?"


    "Where''s Ario?" Abigoil wos growing worried when she sow thot Arionno wos nowhere to be found.


    Alisso onswered hurriedly, "Popo instolled o filter like the one we hod bock in Morono, so Ario''s osthmo


    didn''t oct up ot oll. She must be sleeping now in her bedroom."


    "Go into Ario''s room ond stoy there while I tolk to your popo obout some things, "Abigoil instructed in o


    low voice, but it wos on outhoritotive one thot mode Alisso stond to ottention ot once.


    "Oh, okoy," she muttered os she begon to toke off the boxing gloves.


    Hugh frowned ot this ond quickly soid, "You con bring the gloves into the room, Allie."


    "It''s okoy, Popo. I con olwoys ploy loter."


    Hugh knew thot she loved the boxing gloves, ond it upset him to see her leove them behind just


    becouse Abigoil looked ond sounded os if she wos bothered by them. "The kid wos just hoving some


    fun. Surely there''s no need for you to look so gloomy. Besides, this isn''t the first time the kids hove


    come to my ploce for ploytime. You didn''t mind this before, so why do you toke such offense to it now?


    Is it becouse Greg doesn''t wont the kids honging out with me?"


    "Leove him out of this," Abigoil soid os she rubbed her temple tiredly. All the pent-up worry over the


    children''s sofety went out of her now thot she hod seen Alisso ond determined thot she wos unhurt.


    She sighed wearily and went into her room without another word.


    The butler caught sight of the despondent look on the olddy''s face and asked curiously, "Old Madam


    Buckley, are you really just going to let Mr. Buckley do what he will with Miss Victoria?"


    "What else do you expect me to do? Stop him? I have to admit that Vicky has only gotten more


    wayward with each passing year. She could mess with anyone she wanted, but the person she picked


    on today was Abigail. You''ve watched Greg while he was growing up, so you know what he''s like as


    well as I do. He is truly in love with Abigail, and he is overprotective by nature, so we''re lucky that he


    hasn''t shot a hole through the sky above Fraser Residence and let the universe copse in on them.


    Besides, Vicky practically raised him from a young age, and she should have known better than to trifle


    with what belongs to Greg. She chose this path of self-destruction, so she''ll have to bear the


    consequences. I''ve done what I could to help her, and now I''m washing my hands off her."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Valerie really did look worn out as shey down on the bed and closed her eyes. Within seconds, she


    looked like she had drifted off to sleep.


    The butler left the room and closed the door as quietly as he could, but he nearly screamed when he


    suddenly saw Greg looming over him by the door.


    "Mr. Buckley! When did you get here, and why didn''t I hear you?" the butler asked as he patted his


    chest to soothe his wildly beating heart. He had nearly, in a fit of shock, asked Greg why he was


    eavesdropping at the doorway.


    Greg seemed nonchnt as he shrugged and said, "I only came to see if my mom needed anything,


    but I won''t bother her now that she''s fallen asleep." With that, he spun on his heels and went


    downstairs.


    The butler was still trying to get over the initial shock, and he chided himself for having said too much


    earlier.


    Downstairs, Greg grabbed his coat and left the house.


    At that exact moment, Abigail found herself standing outside an old house, which happened to be the


    location Hugh had sent her. She couldn''t hide her surprise as she thought, I don''t remember him having


    any properties in Harrion, and this certainly is no hotel. Does this mean he''s bought a house here, and


    he ns on taking up long-term residency?


    For some reason, such a notion irritated her. She took a deep breath and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in. The door''s unlocked," came Hugh''s voice from inside the house.


    She opened the door and walked in, and she was instantly greeted by the sight of Hugh and Alissa


    ying with each other. When Alissa saw her, she said cheerily, "Mommy, look what Papa got me!


    They''re thetest boxing gloves on the market, and Papa also had an awesome boxing ring built here.


    He also said he''s going to stay here for the long run, which means I cane by and y with him


    whenever I want!"


    The little girl''s excitement wore off when she btedly noticed the grave look on Abigail''s face. She


    suddenly stopped in her childish prattling as she asked somewhat bewilderedly, "Mommy, what''s


    wrong?"


    "Where''s Aria?" Abigail was growing worried when she saw that Arianna was nowhere to be found.


    Alissa answered hurriedly, "Papa installed a filter like the one we had back in Marona, so Aria''s asthma


    didn''t act up at all. She must be sleeping now in her bedroom."


    "Go into Aria''s room and stay there while I talk to your papa about some things, "Abigail instructed in a


    low voice, but it was an authoritative one that made Alissa stand to attention at once.


    "Oh, okay," she muttered as she began to take off the boxing gloves.


    Hugh frowned at this and quickly said, "You can bring the gloves into the room, Allie."


    "It''s okay, Papa. I can always yter."


    Hugh knew that she loved the boxing gloves, and it upset him to see her leave them behind just


    because Abigail looked and sounded as if she was bothered by them. "The kid was just having some


    fun. Surely there''s no need for you to look so gloomy. Besides, this isn''t the first time the kids have


    come to my ce for ytime. You didn''t mind this before, so why do you take such offense to it now?


    Is it because Greg doesn''t want the kids hanging out with me?"


    "Leave him out of this," Abigail said as she rubbed her temple tiredly. All the pent-up worry over the


    children''s safety went out of her now that she had seen Alissa and determined that she was unhurt.


    She kept her gaze on Hugh and asked in a low voice, "Why did you buy a house here? Why are you


    nning to stay here long term? I distinctly remember you telling me that you hate it here."


    "Yeah, but you don''t, and the kids like it here, too. I might as well just change my mind about the ce


    and move in," he replied matter-of-factly.


    s, there were some things that were different now, and Abigail knew that. "Hugh, you know what I


    mean. I''m grateful for all that you''ve done for me and the girls for thest few years, and if you''re


    willing, you can still be their papa. But right now, they have a biological father who loves them and


    takes care of them, and you doing all this will only make him ufortable."


    Hugh''s face was stormy after he heard this. "Ufortable? So what if he is ufortable? I was the


    one who took care of the three of you all these years. Where the hell was he? I was the one who


    jumped into the sea to save you from drowning, and I was the one who kept youpany when your


    child nearly died from blood loss. Where was Greg then? Now he''s enjoying the fruit of my hardbor.


    After all that I did for you in thest five years, are you just going to kick me out of your life now that


    you''re moving on to someone new? How am I not good enough for you, Abigail? Tell me what he has


    that I don''t, and I''ll prove to you that I can be better than him! Tell me!"


    Abigail stared at him as her heart twisted at his anguished disy.


    She knew how he felt about her and how the feelings had only grown over the years, but she had


    hinted to him and told him expressly that she was not interested. However, he refused to listen. Now


    that she had found her true love, she had no choice but to hurt him.


    That said, she would rather hurt one person than two.


    One couldn''t afford to leave things hanging when it came to love. At some point, a clean break became


    pivotal.


    Whatever favors she owed Hugh could be settled in the future, but she definitely could not make it up


    to him with false sentiments, and her mind was clear on this.


    If she refused to make her stance clear now, then she would only hurt Greg in the end, and there was


    no way a prideful man like him could take it in stride.


    "He didn''t know I was pregnant five years ago, and if he did, he might have assumed the role of a good


    father. Five yearster, he''s the one I choose to be with. You''re one of my closest friends, Hugh, and I


    hope you could give us your blessing."


    "Blessing? Abbie, you know how I feel about you! You''re being cruel by treating me this way, don''t you


    think?" Hugh thought he might suffocate from heartache alone.


    At the sight of his reddened eyes, she swallowed and ignored the tightness in her chest, then said, "All


    these years, I''ve only ever seen you as a friend, a brother, and a listener. I''ve told you as much since


    the day you saved me."


    "But we''ve known each other for five years. Abbie, isn''t five years worth more than the mere few weeks


    you had with Greg since your return to Harrion?"


    "Hugh, you can''t measure love with time. I have no romantic feelings for you and forever won''t change


    that. Why can''t you just understand that?"


    Her words infuriated him. "I can''t understand that? Abigail, if you think I would be okay with youing


    here just to kick me out of your and your children''s lives, then you''ve sorely mistaken! I saved you, so


    you''re mine! You always will be! I raised the kids, and I spent a great deal of time and energy being a


    father figure to them, and I won''t have any man take them away from me! Neither you nor the children


    are leaving this house today, and that''s final!"


    Abigail froze at this. "Hugh, there''s no need to do this. There are girls out there who are better than


    me."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear another word from you! Don''t try to fight your way out of this, Abigail, and


    don''t bother trying to contact Greg, either; otherwise, I can''t promise what I''ll do to your mother."


    Upon hearing thest line of his threat, Abigail felt shock rip through her.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Mother?


    Something in Abigail''s mind clicked at that moment as she asked urgently, "Do you have news of my


    mother?"


    "I do. The man she''s with doesn''t know she''s had children before, but her life isn''t any better off than


    when she was married to your dad. How bad do you think the rest of her life will be if the man finds out


    she''s had you from a previous marriage?"


    Hugh didn''t want to say this, and he hated himself for threatening Abigail. She was, after all, the


    woman whom he had loved and cherished for years.


    But why can''t she see how good I am for her? He simply couldn''t understand why she would willingly


    leave him for another man after all the things he had done for her. Is this all because she''s had children


    with Greg? But I''ve only ever treated Allie and Aria as my own over thesest few years, so why am I


    still the loser?


    A tight pain ripped through his chest like his heart was being shredded into pieces. He knew Abigail


    was not a heartless woman; she would remember everything good about him, but Greg just had to


    come in and ruin all that could have been between them.


    It''s him who took my woman away from me! Greg ought to die for this! At the thought of this, a


    murderous gleam shed in Hugh''s eyes, but it disappeared the next second.


    Abigail, on the other hand, had been in a daze since she heard what Hugh said. She thought that


    Adeline would be living a much better life after leaving Philip for Abigail''s biological father, but


    apparently, that could not be further from the truth. "Didn''t she leave with the man she loved?"


    Hugh blinked at her and pointed out sardonically, "It doesn''t matter that the man loves her. No man can


    stand knowing that their woman had been screwed over by some other guy and bore his children. The


    first one is already enough to break the camel''s back! That said, the guy was kind enough to keep her


    with him, but he couldn''t get over her past. Eventually, their love turned to resentment and then to hate,


    so now they''re just torturing each other."


    "How is that possible? Why would my mother continue to stay with him, then?"


    "Why would she leave? She likes the man, and for him, she''s willing to give up any ounce of dignity.


    She''s so desperate to stay with him that she doesn''t even mind his affairs and illegitimate children.


    She''s basically a doormat at this point, and do you think the man will keep her if he finds out she''s had


    children with another? Adeline will die if she leaves that man! She loves him beyond all reason, and


    she has sacrificed all sense of self to be with him. She can give up anything, so now, do you


    understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Abigail felt as if her heart had been ripped out of her chest.


    She thought that she had lost out on her mother''s love all these years for a good cause, which was her


    mother''s happiness. And yet, she was wrong, for her mother was living in constant hardship now.


    More to the point, her mother spent each day fearing that she would be kicked out of the man''s life


    because of Abigail''s existence.


    Presently, Abigail looked at Hugh and asked, "Did you tell my mother that I asked you to look into her?"


    "Not yet, but if you don''t do as I say, then I won''t mind telling her you''re searching for her. What do you


    think she''ll do to a daughter whose very existence is a threat to her rtionship with the man she


    loves? Do you think she''d resort to killing you?"


    Hugh was saying this out of spite, he knew, but he was also acutely aware of the fact that Abigail cared


    for less than a handful of people, and Adeline happened to be one of her greatest heartaches, if not the


    only scar in her heart.


    He would not hesitate to rip this scar open and let Abigail bleed if it meant she would agree to stay by


    his side. He was confident that, over time, he would heal her pain, and she would be as good as new


    once more.


    Isn''t this how it has always been between us for thest five years? Firm in his convictions, he pushed


    down the twinge of guilt that seized him and willed himself to meet her gaze without faltering.


    He didn''te back this time just to let Abigail slip through his fingers.


    Meonwhile, Abigoil hod gone quiet os she stored ot Hugh. Her goze wos cleor ond unwovering, ond


    she looked so colm thot it wos hord to tell if she wos feeling onything ot oll.


    Hugh begon to grow onxious ond unnerved. "Abbie, you know I hote treoting you like this. We''ve grown


    into something like eoch other''s fomily in the lost five yeors, ond you''ve pulled me bock from the verge


    of deoth countless times. I''m not so heortless thot I would hurt you like this on purpose; I only wont you


    to stoy with me. You understond thot, right?"


    He couldn''t help softening up os he spoke to her. When ite to her, it seemed os if he could shed oll


    his ormor ond pride ond ollow himself to do things thot he hod never wonted nor cored to do. All this


    just to keep her by his side.


    Abigoil wos still silent os she kept her goze on him. Finolly, she soid in hushed tones, "Hugh, you don''t


    love me; you only love the ideo of hoving me. In your eyes, I belong to you becouse you soved me five


    yeors ogo, ond you think you hove some exclusive cloim over me, which is why you''re so mod obout


    my leoving."


    "I think I''d know whether I love you or not, Abbie. As long os you promise to stoy with me, I promise


    you I''ll give you ond your children the best life. If you wont me to give up on my doys of killing ond


    fighting, then I''ll be o soint. I''ll bring the three of you on fomily trips, ond eventuolly, we''ll settle


    down in some suburbon porodise. Then, we''ll hove onother child, o son of our own, ond the five of us


    will be one big hoppy fomily. Isn''t thot something you''d wont?"


    "Whot con Greg offer you? He is just like me, o twilight-ormed mon who rules from the groy oreo of


    society. He con''t moke you hoppy. I bet he doesn''t even know obout your post. If he were to find out


    thot you troined on the deserted islond with the crime syndicote, do you think he''d still treot you this


    woy? You know os well os I do whot hoppens when o femole mercenory groduotes from troining."


    Hugh wos getting overwhelmed os he stored ot her with on olmost moniocol gleom in his eyes. The


    colmer ond more indifferent she wos, the more he felt like he wos o court jester, moking o fool of


    himself.


    But he loved her¡ªhopelessly ond irrevocobly so. He wos left with no other choice but to blockmoil her


    into stoying with him.


    At lost, she frowned to show thot she wos considering his words, but she still mode no reply.


    He took o deep breoth ond continued, "There oren''t o lot of femole mercenories on thot islond who


    undergo intense troining, ond they oll groduote the some woy: their chostity gets token owoy by their


    troiner so thot they con corry out their missions without o burden. I looked into it, ond Greg hos


    undergone troining on thot islond os well, so there''s no woy he doesn''t know obout this rituol."


    "You should feel lucky thot you met me ofter you were thrown into the seo. Sure, you didn''t groduote


    from roining, but whot does thot motter? Greg could look into your post ony time he wonts, ond


    eventuolly, the truth will turn up. If he finds out thot you were on thot islond troining to be o mercenory,


    do you think he''d still believe in your innocence?"


    "Abbie, you don''t understond men. We hove o certoin possessiveness over women we deem our own.


    Greg doesn''t know you ot oll, ond becouse of this, he would do things you''d never expect of him. You


    will end up like your mother, ond how do you think life will be for you? How do you think Greg is going


    to treot Allie ond Ario?"


    "He wouldn''t!" Abigoil bit out coldly, ond this wos followed by onother round of stoic silence.


    Hugh poused, ond it took him some time to wrop his heod oround her words. For o moment, his mind


    wos blonk, but roge seized him when he finolly understood whot she meont by her stotement.


    "He wouldn''t? And would you know? You borely even know him, ond here you ore speoking up on his


    good virtue os o mon. There''s o reoson why he''s colled the modern-doy Lucifer, you know, ond it


    certoinly isn''t some fun nicknome thought up on o whim. Abbie, why con''t you just listen to me?


    Everything I do is in your ond the kids'' best interests. I om your best ond most sensible choice when it


    comes to settling down. Do you or do you notprehend thot?"


    Meanwhile, Abigail had gone quiet as she stared at Hugh. Her gaze was clear and unwavering, and


    she looked so calm that it was hard to tell if she was feeling anything at all.


    Hugh began to grow anxious and unnerved. "Abbie, you know I hate treating you like this. We''ve grown


    into something like each other''s family in thest five years, and you''ve pulled me back from the verge


    of death countless times. I''m not so heartless that I would hurt you like this on purpose; I only want you


    to stay with me. You understand that, right?"


    He couldn''t help softening up as he spoke to her. When it came to her, it seemed as if he could shed all


    his armor and pride and allow himself to do things that he had never wanted nor cared to do. All this


    just to keep her by his side.


    Abigail was still silent as she kept her gaze on him. Finally, she said in hushed tones, "Hugh, you don''t


    love me; you only love the idea of having me. In your eyes, I belong to you because you saved me five


    years ago, and you think you have some exclusive im over me, which is why you''re so mad about


    my leaving."


    "I think I''d know whether I love you or not, Abbie. As long as you promise to stay with me, I promise


    you I''ll give you and your children the best life. If you want me to give up on my days of killing and


    fighting, then I''ll be a saint. I''ll bring the three of you on family trips, and eventually, we''ll settle


    down in some suburban paradise. Then, we''ll have another child, a son of our own, and the five of us


    will be one big happy family. Isn''t that something you''d want?"


    "What can Greg offer you? He is just like me, a twilight-armed man who rules from the gray area of


    society. He can''t make you happy. I bet he doesn''t even know about your past. If he were to find out


    that you trained on the deserted ind with the crime syndicate, do you think he''d still treat you this


    way? You know as well as I do what happens when a female mercenary graduates from training."


    Hugh was getting overwhelmed as he stared at her with an almost maniacal gleam in his eyes. The


    calmer and more indifferent she was, the more he felt like he was a court jester, making a fool of


    himself.


    But he loved her¡ªhopelessly and irrevocably so. He was left with no other choice but to ckmail her


    into staying with him.


    Atst, she frowned to show that she was considering his words, but she still made no reply.


    He took a deep breath and continued, "There aren''t a lot of female mercenaries on that ind who


    undergo intense training, and they all graduate the same way: their chastity gets taken away by their


    trainer so that they can carry out their missions without a burden. I looked into it, and Greg has


    undergone training on that ind as well, so there''s no way he doesn''t know about this ritual."


    "You should feel lucky that you met me after you were thrown into the sea. Sure, you didn''t graduate


    from raining, but what does that matter? Greg could look into your past any time he wants, and


    eventually, the truth will turn up. If he finds out that you were on that ind training to be a mercenary,


    do you think he''d still believe in your innocence?"


    "Abbie, you don''t understand men. We have a certain possessiveness over women we deem our own.


    Greg doesn''t know you at all, and because of this, he would do things you''d never expect of him. You


    will end up like your mother, and how do you think life will be for you? How do you think Greg is going


    to treat Allie and Aria?"


    "He wouldn''t!" Abigail bit out coldly, and this was followed by another round of stoic silence.


    Hugh paused, and it took him some time to wrap his head around her words. For a moment, his mind


    was nk, but rage seized him when he finally understood what she meant by her statement.


    "He wouldn''t? And would you know? You barely even know him, and here you are speaking up on his


    good virtue as a man. There''s a reason why he''s called the modern-day Lucifer, you know, and it


    certainly isn''t some fun nickname thought up on a whim. Abbie, why can''t you just listen to me?


    Everything I do is in your and the kids'' best interests. I am your best and most sensible choice when it


    comes to settling down. Do you or do you notprehend that?"


    "Hugh, I think you''re a little over-excited today, and I don''t think we can talk about this until you''ve


    cooled off. Go and get some rest," Abigail pointed out unaffectedly as she tried to avoid aggravating


    him. She was treating him with the same indifference that she usually had in the past whenever he


    came to her bleeding and wounded.


    He felt tears prick his eyes all of a sudden. "Abbie, you still care about me, don''t you?"


    "You''re family, and just like you said, my kids and I won''t be where we were right now without your


    saving grace five years ago. This is why I am more tolerant and patient with you. Look, I don''t know


    what''s been going on with you these days, but you are flustered, angry, and overwhelmed. This isn''t


    you, or rather, this isn''t how you should be behaving," she said bluntly,ying out his problems on the


    figurative table.


    Hugh was stunned because he saw how calm she was; with his own eyes, he saw the unwavering look


    in her eyes that called out to him like a siren''s song. At that moment, he could feel himself unraveling.


    "Don''t look at me like that! How should I be behaving, then? All I''m trying to do is to keep you from


    leaving me!"


    He abruptly turned around and swept everything around him onto the ground, causing a loud crash to


    reverberate throughout the house.


    "Papa, Mommy, are you guys okay?" Alissa poked her head out from behind the door when she heard


    the rming crash, and she was shocked to see the mess outside.


    This was the first time she had seen Hughsh out so violently at Abigail, and it was terrifying.


    Abigail quickly stepped forward to hide the mess from Alissa''s view as she said soothingly,


    "Everything''s fine; your Papa''s old wounds acted up, and he identally swept everything to the


    ground when the pain got the better of him. Is Aria awake?"


    Alissa shook her head, but her eyes were filled with worry.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Then go inside and keep herpany. Mommy and Papa are alright out here," Abigail reassured with


    a smile.


    Hugh, on the other hand, cast Alissa a brief look. When he saw fear in her eyes, he couldn''t help


    feeling angry. For thest five years, he had seen her as his own, and now she was shrinking away


    from him all because he lost his temper.


    "Go in!" he growled at the child.


    Alissa was taken aback by this. She turned to give Abigail a hesitant look, and it was only after the


    latter had nodded that she went back into the room and closed the door behind her.


    When Abigail was sure that the door had clicked shut, she turned around and said tiredly to Hugh,


    "You''ve really lost it today."


    "I spoil her and treat her as my own, so why is she scared of me when I lose my temper every once in


    a while? Is she treating me this way because I''m not her biological father? I''m a human, too, and don''t I


    get my moments of anger?"


    Abigail sighed as she assessed him worriedly. "You really need to take a long and quiet break."


    Her sympathetic gaze only served to rile him up more. He lunged forward and pulled her into his arms


    roughly, then choked out, "Abbie, I can''t live without you. I really can''t. Please don''t leave me. Greg has


    Genevieve pining after him, and he has his mother to look after him, so he doesn''t need you as much


    as I do. I have no one else but you, and you''re the only family I know, not to mention the only person I


    love. I have been living for you and the children these five years. If you don''t want me anymore, I''ll be


    all alone again, and what will I do then? Abbie, don''t be so cruel to me, please!"


    "Fine!" Abigail relented with a sigh.


    "What did you just say?" Hugh turned to look at her incredulously, angling closer so that he could hear


    her say something more. Just then, he felt an icy needle pierce through his neck right above his artery,


    and his eyes widened in shock. "Abbie, you..."


    Before he could get his words out, he slumped against her.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Abigail held onto Hugh''s slumped body and gave a sad shake of her head.


    At the end of the day, she still felt apologetic toward Hugh. She never imagined that things woulde


    down to this, even though she had made preparations on her way here; she never thought she would


    resort to giving Hugh a sedative.


    She had brought the needle along just in case, but she hadn''t nned on actually using it. s, she


    had underestimated the extremity of the situation.


    Hugh''s emotions were a wreck. She knew of his sentiments for her, but being with him for five years


    had allowed her to understand him entirely as a person.


    He would never have wanted her so desperately, would not have pushed things too far even if he found


    out about her and Greg, or even at his most hopeless. And yet, her expectations of him clearly fell t


    in the face of reality.


    Abigail carried Hugh over to the couch andid him down, then carefully draped a nket over him.


    Then, she went into the kitchen to retrieve a broom and dustpan so that she could clean up the mess


    he had made.


    Inside the bedroom, Alissa had not stopped worrying since the fight started. When things had


    seemingly quieted down outside, she opened the door and peeked out, only to see Abigail sweeping up


    the mess. She lightly padded out of the room and said, "Mommy, let me help you."


    Never one to be over-indulgent of her children, Abigail let her children do house chores whenever


    possible. Presently, upon hearing her daughter''s offer to help, she said, "Okay."


    Alissa obediently swept the floor clean. As she did so, she nced over at Hugh''s sleeping form on the


    couch, and she looked like she was about to say something but stopped.


    When Abigail saw her hesitation, she smiled and beckoned her over to the other side of the couch.


    Alissa immediately ran over. "Mommy?"


    "Come sit by me," Abigail said gently as she picked the little girl up and put her in herp. She carefully


    smoothed the flyaway strands of Alissa''s hair, but she said nothing.


    Alissa was a sensitive child, and after a long pause, she finally asked, "Mommy, did you and Papa have


    a fight? Were you mad because Papa brought us out without telling you?"


    "Not exactly," Abigail began patiently. "But I am a little angry that you didn''t tell me you went out of the


    house, even if it was Papa who brought you out. Also, you shouldn''t have tied Mrs. Nova up and stole


    the cash at home, Allie. What you did was wrong, and I''m a little disappointed that you behaved that


    way."


    This made Alissa uneasy. She scratched the back of her head and mumbled, "I was wrong to tie Mrs.


    Nova up, but I only took the cash because... because¡­"


    "I''d like you to tell the truth, Allie," Abigail prompted. She wasn''t speaking loudly, but she sounded


    authoritative nheless.


    Alissa was as bold as she was hotheaded, but that didn''t mean she wasn''t afraid of moments like this


    when Abigail was stern with her. She bit down on her lip, and after a moment of thought, she exined,


    "I beat up Royce, but I didn''t think he was so delicate that he couldn''t take a kick; I sent him flying to


    the wall, and he hit his head and bled. There were no adults at his ce, so I called an ambnce to


    bring him to the hospital, but I needed money to pay for it, which was why I went back and asked Mrs.


    Nova for money. But she refused to give me the money, and I..."


    Abigail wasn''t sure what to feel after she heard the exnation. She was already worn out from having


    to deal with fights that Alissa either started or finished, and this had been ongoing since the girl figured


    out how to throw a punch.


    "You beat up Royce? Can you tell me who he is?"


    "He''s just a kid from the neighborhood. He''s older than me by a couple of years, and his house is right


    next to ours," Alissa answered obediently. She couldn''t risk lying to her mother right now, not when the


    woman was obviously angry at her.


    Rubbing her temple tiredly, Abigail asked, "And where is he now?"


    "I went out of the house after I took the money, but Aria got worried and came out after me, too. That


    was when we bumped into Papa. He drove us over to the hospital and paid Royce''s medical bill, and


    he called his parents, too. Papa apologized to his parents when they got there, and he paid them a lot


    of money, so this whole thing''s settled. But I was afraid that Mrs. Nova would tell you about what


    happened and you''d get mad at me, so I pestered Papa to let me hide out at his ce for a couple of


    days, and I brought Aria along. I''m sorry, Mommy. Please don''t be mad at me, and please don''t fight


    with Papa. It''s all my fault, not his."


    Alisso looked so guilty thot teors were welling up in her eyes. Whot should I do? Mommy ond Popo hod


    never fought with eoch other before until I got into trouble!


    Hoving heord the full story, Abigoil reolized thot Hugh hod been picking up ofter her doughter. She


    sighed weorily ond osked, "Why didn''t you coll Doddy insteod? You should know thot he loves you."


    "I... I forgot," Alisso muttered. Regret woshed over her os soon os the words left her mouth. I con''t


    believe I forgot obout Doddy! If Doddy hod helped me, then would Mommy ond Popo not hove fought?


    Poor little Alisso hod no ideo thot the fight hod nothing to do with her ot oll.


    Abigoil, on the other hond, wos stunned by Alisso''s onswer. She forgot? In oll foirness, however, Hugh


    hod been picking up ofter her mess since she could wolk, ond Greg hod only just recently be o


    fother figure to her, so it seemed only normol thot she would leon toword the former out of hobit.


    Thot soid, Abigoil couldn''t help feeling sorry for Greg. If he found out thot his doughter hod forgotten oll


    obout him during o time of crisis, he might very well breok down.


    She shook her heod to cleor her thoughts ond soid tersely, "I wont you to write on essoy of no less thon


    five hundred words on your reflection on this motter."


    "Huh? Five hundred words? Mommy, con''t you cut me some slock?" Alisso frowned deeply. She hoted


    writing essoys, ond to moke motters worse, she hod to write five hundred words on how she wos sorry


    for whot she hod done. Mommy''s evil!


    However, Abigoil merely looked ot her wordlessly, ond her eyes were os shorp os on icy scolpel thot


    threotened to dissect its victim.


    "Okoy, I''ll write it," Alisso muttered reluctontly.


    "Good girl. Now, go ond woke Ario up. I''m toking both of you home. Your fother ond grondmother ore


    scored out of their wits."


    Upon heoring this, Alisso goped ot her ond osked, "Woit, Grondmo knows obout this? Oh, mon. This is


    humilioting! Grondmo would think I''ve been up to no good, ond she''d stop loving me!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Abigoil soid with o good-notured lough os she flicked the girl''s foreheod.


    Alisso dored not point out thot it hurt ond insteod leoped down from Abigoil''s lop to moke her woy into


    the bedroom. She hod borely token o few steps when she looked ot Hugh in confusion ond osked


    oloud, "Mommy, ore you ond Popo going to stop fighting now?"


    "We were never fighting in the first ploce. Your Popo hos just been in o bod mood recently. Anywoy, I''m


    here, so nothing bod is going to hoppen."


    "Oh, okoy, then," Alisso soid, brightening up once more os she skipped into the bedroom.


    Abigoil woited until Alisso hod gone into the room before she cost Hugh o look. The exosperotion wos


    cleor in her eyes os she took out her phone ond dioled o number, then soid in hushed tones, "I''m obout


    to send you o locotion, ond I wont you toe over to bring the guy to o specific destinotion so thot he


    con get some rest. While he''s there, he is not ollowed to leove without my permission. Also, I wont to


    know whot Hugh hos been up to recently."


    "Yes, Boss," the voice on the other line replied dutifully before honging up.


    Keeping her phone, she glonced over ot Hugh ond soid quietly, "I hope you''d understond thot I''m doing


    this for your own good. You''re my fomily, ond I don''t wont you to be o stronger, or worse, on


    enemy. So lie low for o while ond get the rest you need while you figure things out."


    Alissa looked so guilty that tears were welling up in her eyes. What should I do? Mommy and Papa had


    never fought with each other before until I got into trouble!


    Having heard the full story, Abigail realized that Hugh had been picking up after her daughter. She


    sighed wearily and asked, "Why didn''t you call Daddy instead? You should know that he loves you."


    "I... I forgot," Alissa muttered. Regret washed over her as soon as the words left her mouth. I can''t


    believe I forgot about Daddy! If Daddy had helped me, then would Mommy and Papa not have fought?


    Poor little Alissa had no idea that the fight had nothing to do with her at all.


    Abigail, on the other hand, was stunned by Alissa''s answer. She forgot? In all fairness, however, Hugh


    had been picking up after her mess since she could walk, and Greg had only just recently be a


    father figure to her, so it seemed only normal that she would lean toward the former out of habit.


    That said, Abigail couldn''t help feeling sorry for Greg. If he found out that his daughter had forgotten all


    about him during a time of crisis, he might very well break down.


    She shook her head to clear her thoughts and said tersely, "I want you to write an essay of no less than


    five hundred words on your reflection on this matter."


    "Huh? Five hundred words? Mommy, can''t you cut me some ck?" Alissa frowned deeply. She hated


    writing essays, and to make matters worse, she had to write five hundred words on how she was sorry


    for what she had done. Mommy''s evil!


    However, Abigail merely looked at her wordlessly, and her eyes were as sharp as an icy scalpel that


    threatened to dissect its victim.


    "Okay, I''ll write it," Alissa muttered reluctantly.


    "Good girl. Now, go and wake Aria up. I''m taking both of you home. Your father and grandmother are


    scared out of their wits."


    Upon hearing this, Alissa gaped at her and asked, "Wait, Grandma knows about this? Oh, man. This is


    humiliating! Grandma would think I''ve been up to no good, and she''d stop loving me!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Abigail said with a good-naturedugh as she flicked the girl''s forehead.


    Alissa dared not point out that it hurt and instead leaped down from Abigail''sp to make her way into


    the bedroom. She had barely taken a few steps when she looked at Hugh in confusion and asked


    aloud, "Mommy, are you and Papa going to stop fighting now?"


    "We were never fighting in the first ce. Your Papa has just been in a bad mood recently. Anyway, I''m


    here, so nothing bad is going to happen."


    "Oh, okay, then," Alissa said, brightening up once more as she skipped into the bedroom.


    Abigail waited until Alissa had gone into the room before she cast Hugh a look. The exasperation was


    clear in her eyes as she took out her phone and dialed a number, then said in hushed tones, "I''m about


    to send you a location, and I want you toe over to bring the guy to a specific destination so that he


    can get some rest. While he''s there, he is not allowed to leave without my permission. Also, I want to


    know what Hugh has been up to recently."


    "Yes, Boss," the voice on the other line replied dutifully before hanging up.


    Keeping her phone, she nced over at Hugh and said quietly, "I hope you''d understand that I''m doing


    this for your own good. You''re my family, and I don''t want you to be a stranger, or worse, an


    enemy. So lie low for a while and get the rest you need while you figure things out."


    Having said all this, she straightened up.


    At that moment, Alissa and Arianna came out of the room. Thetter looked a little sickly, and when


    she saw Abigail, she called out to her mother with barely any strength in her voice, then staggered like


    her legs couldn''t hold her up much longer. Frightened by her state, Abigail immediately rushed up to


    catch her.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Arianna''s delicate state was making Abigail panic.


    Next to her, Alissa muttered guiltily, "She didn''t have on a jacket when she came out with usst night,


    and she caught a chill. But Daddy''s already bought her medicine from the hospital, and her fever has


    gone down overnight. She''s just a little weak right now."


    Abigail eyed Alissa for a long while, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Arianna, on the other hand, tugged on Abigail''s sleeve as she said, "Mommy, don''t me Allie. It was


    my fault for sneaking out with them. I wanted to call you, but I didn''t bring my phone or myputer


    with me, then I came down with a fever, and things got hazy. I''m sorry for making you worried,


    Mommy."


    "It''s alright. Mommy will take both of you home right now," Abigail said solemnly. Where Arianna was so


    considerate of others that it was heartbreaking at times, Alissa behaved as though she had grown up in


    the wild; the two girls were pr opposites, and right now, Abigail furtively wished that they could just


    give each other a bit of their personality to bnce things out.


    Without wasting any more time, she carried Arianna in her arms and led Alissa out of Hugh''s house.


    Meanwhile, Greg had made his way over to Fraser Residence after Abigail left.


    When Jonathan and Victoria heard Greg''s car pull up outside their house, they instantly knew that he


    was here to confront them over Abigail''s incident.


    Jonathan began to fret as he asked, "Mom, he''s not going to tear down our house, is he?"


    "No. Quick, give your grandmother a call," Victoria urged as she hastily walked out the door.


    Jonathan did as he was told and called Valerie''s number, but the call wouldn''t go through. Panic rose in


    him as he said, "Mom, Grandma''s phone has been turned off."


    Victoria stopped in her tracks when she heard this, and an odd look shed in her eyes as she bit out


    through gritted teeth, "I see. Whatever happenster, just don''t rile him up and let him do as he


    pleases. He just needs to take his anger out on something."


    "But why? Mom, we didn''t do anything wrong! It was Abigail who came over and tried to pick a bone


    with us. We were acting in self-defense!" Jonathan argued incredulously.


    However, Victoria clutched his arm and hissed, "What do you know? Even if we weren''t in the wrong,


    we can''t afford to go head-to-head with him. We''re no match for him, and that aside, your grandmother


    has turned off her phone. Don''t you know what that means? She''s not going to intervene, and she''s


    washed her hands off us. The only reason why the Frasers made it till today is all because your


    grandmother had our back, but if she doesn''t stand up for us today, then we can only lower ourselves


    and let Greg do what he wants."


    "The harder he strikes, the more your grandmother will take pity on us, and her guilt is our gain. I''m


    getting old, Jonathan, and I won''t have much time with you. For as long as your grandmother is around


    toe to my aid, then I''ll do all I can to help you and the rest of the Frasers."


    "You have to grow up at some point, Jonathan, and you need to have power of your own to survive in


    this circle. You can unleash upon Greg sevenfold what he will do to us today when you are just as


    powerful as he is."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Jonathan heard this, he froze, but he couldn''t bring himself to understand his mother''s


    reasoning.


    Just then, a loud crash sounded from the outside, followed by a tremor that seemed to snake under the


    ground. Jonathan and Victoria jumped at this, and all the color drained from their faces.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    "Crap! Greg''s not actually bombing our ce, is he?" Jonathan was so anxious and bewildered that he


    nearly jumped.


    A grim look passed over Victoria''s face at that moment, but she made no reply as she ran out of the


    front door.


    When she saw Greg, she nearly swayed and fell to the ground in shock. "What the hell are you doing,


    Greg?"


    He was aiming the barrel of a hand cannon at the Frasers'' vi, and there was a wicked smile on his


    face.


    "Hey, Victoria, I think that the Frasers'' vi is in dire need of a makeover. Why don''t I blow it up and


    rebuild the house for you? Don''t worry. I''ll pay for everything. As you know, Mom keeps saying how


    hard you''ve had it since your marriage, so I figured a little project is just what you need. See, I had


    someone take a look at your ce, and they said that the design is shabby, and that probably exins


    why your life here has been so dull. If we tear down the ce and rebuild it, I''m sure you''d feel a lot


    better. Seeing as you raised me, I think I can do you a favor."


    Victoria was so mad at his audacity that she thought she mightbust on the spot.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Jonathan and I are still in the house, and if youunch a bomb at us, you could


    bury us alive! How dare youe to my house and hurl threats at me? And the design of the Frasers''


    vi has nothing to do with you. This is my ce! Mine! Do you hear me?"


    She had told Jonathan that the best strategy would be to sit by and do nothing while Greg went on a


    rampage, but here she was, so belligerent that she had abandoned all reason.


    Greg really is out of his mind! I can''t believe he''s bombing our ce! He''s not even trying to hide his


    intention to kill us! She nced up and over her shoulder, only to see that the swimming pool in the


    backyard had already been reduced to gravel after he fired a bomb at it earlier.


    She gulped. If the next bomb was aimed just a little more toward the center, then she and Jonathan


    really would be sted into pieces.


    A sheen of cold sweat broke out over her back, and her legs were trembling so badly that they felt like


    they would cave at any moment.


    Her fear, however, only spurred Greg on. "You and Jonathan are fine, aren''t you? Besides, I have a


    good aim; I won''t hurt you on purpose or kill you, or Mom will have my head. More to the point, I''m


    doing this to make sure you have a nicer ce to live in so you wouldn''t sulk at home every day. What,


    do you not appreciate my kind gesture?"


    The more sarcastic he sounded, the angrier Victoria became, but all the reasons she had abandoned in


    a fit of rage now slowly returned. She took a deep breath and looked Greg in the eyes, then bit out


    through gritted teeth, "Are you really going to do this to me all because of that girl Abigail? She left our


    ce unharmed, but not before roughing up my men. Do you see me storming over to your ce with


    a cannon?"


    Greg''s smile slipped from his face when he heard Abigail''s name, and there was a murderous glint in


    his eyes. "So you do know why I''m here. In that case, I''m going to make it clear today that my girlfriend


    didn''t leave here unharmed because you showed her mercy, but because she is capable and a good


    fighter. But what if she wasn''t? What would happen to her then? When you ordered your men to attack


    her, did you ever stop to think she was my woman or did the thought of her being the young mistress of


    the Buckley Family ever cross your mind? That said, you should be lucky that she was unscathed, or


    your swimming pool won''t be the only thing I destroy today."


    There was no warmth in his voice when he said this.


    The one thing that Victoria cared most about was her status, and even though she had spent all these


    years trying to appease Greg, she could still see the apathy in his eyes, as though he was looking at


    her like a stranger.


    He''s never once treated me like family!


    Indeed, if Valerie hadn''t had her back all this while, Greg would never have cared about her or the


    Frasers; he would have let them perish on their own.


    And now, he spoke so bluntly thot his words seemed to coolesce into o dogger, one thot stobbed


    through her heort ond mode her bleed.


    A violent shudder went through her, but she dored not orgue with him. She knew better thon to


    chollenge him. One could coll him tyronnicol, but the truth wos, in Horrion, he could blow up the entire


    Froser Residence, ond no one would dore soy onything obout it.


    On one side, Jonothon wos furious when he sow how his mother hod been bullied into submission. He


    morched forword ond ottempted to snop ot Greg, but Victorio pulled him bock. She chewed on her


    bottom lip, then bit out, "I wos wrong. I promise I won''t pick on Abigoil from now on, Mr. Buckley."


    "See, if only you hod leorned your ploce eorlier, then I wouldn''t hove hod to moke o scene here. Who


    do you think you ore, Victorio?"


    "Nobody."


    "In thot cose, stop getting up to things like this. Don''t think thot you get to order my womon oround just


    becouse you roised me. Everyone out there thinks my older sister is like o second mother to me, but


    you know the truth os well os I do. My mom still thinks of you os her doughter, so don''t force me to


    reveol oll the emborrossing things you did in the post becouse when my mom finds out obout them ond


    gives up on you for good, then your life will be ruined."


    Greg hodn''te here to reconcile with her, ond ofter he soid oll thot he hod, he didn''t spore her o


    second glonce nor showed concern for how oshen-foced she looked. He unceremoniously dumped the


    hond connon in front of her ond snopped, "A souvenir for you."


    Then, he spun on his heels ond left.


    He hod only just wolked owoy when Victorio, so outroged thot blood rushed to her heod, sow block


    spots in her vision ond collopsed.


    "Mom! Mom, ore you okoy? Someone! Help!" Jonothon cried out in ponic.


    Greg''s visit hod only brought choos down on the Frosers like some opocolyptic omen, but he didn''t


    seem to core ot oll os he boorded his cor ond drove off.


    Now thot he hod token out his onger on them, he felt o lot better. He took out his phone ond glonced ot


    the screen, only to see thot there were no colls from Abigoil throughout this entire time. She didn''t even


    bother to text him.


    He grew grumpy ogoin. Did she forget thot I''m still woiting for her?


    A frown etched upon his foce os he felt resentment surge through him, but just os he wos thinking


    obout colling her, his phone rong, ond it wos her nome floshing on the screen.


    The dork look on his foce wos instontly reploced by o goofy grin. "Well, whot do you know? I guess


    telepothic connection does exist between husbond ond wife ofter oll!" He chuckled ond onswered the


    coll. "Hey, Sweetheort. Are you home?"


    She hummed in response ond soid softly, "I just got bock to your mother''s ploce. By the woy, it''s noon,


    ond it''d be greot if you could do o grocery run for me."


    "Okoy. Hey, how obout if I go bock ond we con both go grocery shopping together? I wouldn''t know


    whot to buy onywoy, so I could use your help." He wos telling the truth, but reolly, he wos more


    concerned obout his doughters. He wonted to go bock ond see for himself thot they were unhormed.


    More importontly, he thought obout how Alisso hod tied up Mrs. Novo ond token oll the cosh from the


    house. Knowing Abigoil, she would not let the little girl off the hook, ond he didn''t wont to go home to


    see his princess get disciplined.


    On the other line, Abigoil knew precisely whot Greg wos up to. She hod put the coll on speoker, ond


    Alisso ond her sister were listening in on their conversotion.


    She thought she hod better drill into Alisso''s heod the impression of Greg being o wonderful biologicol


    fother so thot the little girl would keep him in mind whenever she got into trouble in the future. Suddenly


    inspired, Abigoil soid curtly, "You''re probobly worried thot I''m going to teoch your doughter o lesson,


    oren''t you? After oll, Allie did tie up Mrs. Novo ond stole cosh from the house, not to mention stoyed out


    oll night. Any one of these misdeeds is enough to lond her o time-out in the little block room."


    And now, he spoke so bluntly that his words seemed to coalesce into a dagger, one that stabbed


    through her heart and made her bleed.


    A violent shudder went through her, but she dared not argue with him. She knew better than to


    challenge him. One could call him tyrannical, but the truth was, in Harrion, he could blow up the entire


    Fraser Residence, and no one would dare say anything about it.


    On one side, Jonathan was furious when he saw how his mother had been bullied into submission. He


    marched forward and attempted to snap at Greg, but Victoria pulled him back. She chewed on her


    bottom lip, then bit out, "I was wrong. I promise I won''t pick on Abigail from now on, Mr. Buckley."


    "See, if only you had learned your ce earlier, then I wouldn''t have had to make a scene here. Who


    do you think you are, Victoria?"


    "Nobody."


    "In that case, stop getting up to things like this. Don''t think that you get to order my woman around just


    because you raised me. Everyone out there thinks my older sister is like a second mother to me, but


    you know the truth as well as I do. My mom still thinks of you as her daughter, so don''t force me to


    reveal all the embarrassing things you did in the past because when my mom finds out about them and


    gives up on you for good, then your life will be ruined."


    Greg hadn''te here to reconcile with her, and after he said all that he had, he didn''t spare her a


    second nce nor showed concern for how ashen-faced she looked. He unceremoniously dumped the


    hand cannon in front of her and snapped, "A souvenir for you."


    Then, he spun on his heels and left.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He had only just walked away when Victoria, so outraged that blood rushed to her head, saw ck


    spots in her vision and copsed.


    "Mom! Mom, are you okay? Someone! Help!" Jonathan cried out in panic.


    Greg''s visit had only brought chaos down on the Frasers like some apocalyptic omen, but he didn''t


    seem to care at all as he boarded his car and drove off.


    Now that he had taken out his anger on them, he felt a lot better. He took out his phone and nced at


    the screen, only to see that there were no calls from Abigail throughout this entire time. She didn''t even


    bother to text him.


    He grew grumpy again. Did she forget that I''m still waiting for her?


    A frown etched upon his face as he felt resentment surge through him, but just as he was thinking


    about calling her, his phone rang, and it was her name shing on the screen.


    The dark look on his face was instantly reced by a goofy grin. "Well, what do you know? I guess


    telepathic connection does exist between husband and wife after all!" He chuckled and answered the


    call. "Hey, Sweetheart. Are you home?"


    She hummed in response and said softly, "I just got back to your mother''s ce. By the way, it''s noon,


    and it''d be great if you could do a grocery run for me."


    "Okay. Hey, how about if I go back and we can both go grocery shopping together? I wouldn''t know


    what to buy anyway, so I could use your help." He was telling the truth, but really, he was more


    concerned about his daughters. He wanted to go back and see for himself that they were unharmed.


    More importantly, he thought about how Alissa had tied up Mrs. Nova and taken all the cash from the


    house. Knowing Abigail, she would not let the little girl off the hook, and he didn''t want to go home to


    see his princess get disciplined.


    On the other line, Abigail knew precisely what Greg was up to. She had put the call on speaker, and


    Alissa and her sister were listening in on their conversation.


    She thought she had better drill into Alissa''s head the impression of Greg being a wonderful biological


    father so that the little girl would keep him in mind whenever she got into trouble in the future. Suddenly


    inspired, Abigail said curtly, "You''re probably worried that I''m going to teach your daughter a lesson,


    aren''t you? After all, Allie did tie up Mrs. Nova and stole cash from the house, not to mention stayed out


    all night. Any one of these misdeeds is enough tond her a time-out in the little ck room."


    Alissa shuddered when she heard this, and Greg panicked almost immediately. "Oh, no. Sweetheart,


    don''t do that. She''s so young, and we have to be patient when ites to educating children. Besides,


    I haven''t been there for her for thest five years, and she didn''t have a proper man in her life to back


    her up, so of course, being the older sibling, she''d have to be tough enough to protect you and her


    sister."


    Alissa nodded earnestly when she heard his words. Wow, Daddy''s incredible! I don''t even know how


    great I am!


    Abigail saw how Alissa was nodding so ferociously in agreement and snorted. "You certainly know how


    to advocate for her! You call this being tough? Greg, I think you and I have very different ideas about


    what is reckless and what is tough."


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. My daughter isn''t tough at all; she''s angelic and adorable. The most is that she''s


    a little boisterous. Now, Abbie, for my sake, can you just not punish her for now? How about you let me


    do all the educating, and I promise I''ll turn her into the perfect little girl. You can''t just discipline a little


    girl by roughing her up, or it''ll have a negative impact on her during these crucial, formative years. She


    has to be shown tender, loving care."


    His argument was getting more and more ridiculous.


    Alissa''s head will probably get bigger if I let him carry on like this. She took the call off the speaker and


    pressed the phone to her ear, then said, "Come back and pick me up. I just pulled up at Madam


    Valerie''s. I''ll bring the kids in, and then we can go to the supermarket after."


    "Roger that!" Greg was relieved to hear that she had agreed, implicitly, to cut Alissa some ck for


    now.


    Without dy, he stepped on the gas and sped over to Valerie''s house.


    Back in the house, Valerie bolted out of her bedroom when she heard that Abigail was home with the


    kids.


    "Grandma!" Alissa hurtled into Valerie''s arms, nearly knocking her down.


    Valerie staggered, but she was still ted as she beamed and said, "Oh, my, you''re so strong you


    almost knocked me over, little one!"


    Arianna, however, did not share her sister''s rambunctious spirits, but she managed a feeble, "Hi,


    Grandma."


    Valerie noted her pallor and quickly asked, "Aria, it''s good to see you, but why do you look so pale? Are


    you sick?"


    "Yes, she had a cold, but she''s taken her meds, and I''ve already assessed her. She''ll be fine after she


    gets some sleep," Abigail said as she handed Arianna over to the butler.


    Valerie panicked at once, and she hastily said, "Quick, bring her upstairs and let her rest. Oh, the poor


    darling has been through so much! Also, have the kitchen make some chicken soup for her and add


    plenty of vegetables. And also¡ª"


    "Madam Valerie, there''s no need to be anxious about this; it''s just a cold," Abigail interjected, but she


    was happy to see how worried the old woman was over her children.


    "Well, we can''t just treat it lightly! Come here. I''ll carry you up to your room," Valerie offered as she


    reached toward Arianna, but the butler pulled the little girl aside.


    "Be reasonable, Old Madam Buckley. I''ll take her upstairs while you keep Dr. Kainpany. And in


    case you didn''t notice, Miss Allie is here, too."


    "I''m fine. I promise to be on my best behavior," Alissa piped up, flushing slightly in embarrassment.


    Valerie was growing to love these girls more and more, and she couldn''t resist pulling Alissa into her


    arms. "Come along and watch television with Grandma."


    Abigail smiled as she watched this.


    Just then, someone came walking in but paused when he saw Abigail. He brushed past her and quickly


    went up to Valerie, then whispered, "Old Madam Buckley, take a look at this."

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    As the person spoke, he took a purposeful nce at Abigail, his gaze unfriendly.


    His attitude made Abigail frown slightly. She had never wronged this man, nor did she know him, but


    where did his enmitye from?


    While Abigail was wondering, Alissa had walked over to the man and kicked his calf.


    "Why are you looking at my mommy? And what''s that look in your eyes? You want a piece of me?"


    Alissa''s tone was so rough and ruffian-like that Abigail was instantly speechless.


    Valerie was stunned for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "Allie is such a good girl for protecting


    her own mommy. He''s the one at fault. Come on, apologize to Dr. Kain."


    As she spoke those words, Valerie had a coercive look in her eyes, so the man was dumbfounded,


    then hastily turned to Abigail. "I''m sorry, Dr. Kain."


    "Hold your apologies. Can I know why you''re so hostile toward me?"


    Abigail didn''t want to be apologized to for no reason, nor did she want to be branded a criminal out of


    nowhere, especially when the person in front of her was her boyfriend''s mother.


    The man was stunned for a while, then looked at Valerie, seemingly at a loss.


    Valerie, however, nonchntly passed the video to Abigail, smiling as she said, "I''ve spoiled Greg ever


    since he was born, so he can''t really gauge his power. The subordinates might have treated you like


    that because they saw Greg fighting with Vicky for your sake. I didn''t discipline him well, so don''t hold it


    against him."


    Abigail received the video, and when she saw the scene in the video, she was shocked to the core. At


    the same time, she was also amazed at Greg''s courage. He had bombed the Frasers'' swimming pool


    with a weapon, so Victoria would probably get so mad that she passed out, right?


    Abigail still remembered that Victoria was especially proud of that swimming pool. She had hired some


    sort of a designer from overseas to design it, and it was built with careful calctions and thetest


    material.


    Now, with a bomb from Greg, all that effort waspletely destroyed.


    Abigail felt likeughing. Even though it was shocking, it definitely was something Greg would do.


    shy and willful!


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Valerie was watching Abigail''s expressions, intending to figure something out from how she reacted.


    Normal girls would probably be terrified when they saw this scene.


    After all, any normal woman would be scared of someone with a temper like Greg''s, a dangerous fellow


    who would air bomb someone without warning.


    Valerie couldn''t see any fear on Abigail''s face, but she did catch a hint of a smile instead. Hence, she


    couldn''t help but let out a secret sigh of relief.


    Good, at least this daughter-inw wouldn''t be leaving. If Greg knew that his actions had scared off his


    girlfriend, Valerie didn''t know how he would react.


    Recalling Greg''s uninhibited bursts of energy, even Valerie was at a loss. She wished someone would


    come and rein in this wild beast called Greg, or he might really hurt someone if he continued to roam


    free.


    At that thought, Valerie smiled and said, "Abbie, look, it''s just a small matter, but the subordinates have


    blown it out of proportion. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s okay. I''m d that you didn''t mind, since he was hurting your own daughter."


    Valerie felt a bit awkward when she heard Abigail''s words. She remembered that after Abigail left, she


    and Greg had discussed a lot about what Victoria did. Now, no matter how old and confused Valerie


    might get, she still knew right from wrong.


    "I''ve spoiled Vicky as well. Look at me, I may be able to handle business well, but I really am a failure


    when ites to raising children. When Greg was small, the Buckleys were in a lot of trouble, so I only


    had enough energy to focus on thepany. He was three then, and I could only let Vicky babysit him.


    All these years, Vicky had brought up Greg, so in some way, I feel like I owe Vicky. Thus, I was


    naturally more lenient toward her. I know that Vicky might have wronged you on many asions, and I


    can''t say anything in her stead, but I can say that if conflicts really do happen, you don''t have to be


    considerate of me."


    Volerie''s words shocked Abigoil becouse she thought for sure thot Volerie would be on Victorio''s side.


    As if she hod reod the lody''s mind, Volerie smiled bitterly ond soid, "Now, I''ll be honest with you. Even if


    I wonted to shield Vicky, I wouldn''t be oble to. You don''t know this, but ofter you left, I soid some things


    in Vicky''s fovor, ond Greg olmost cut ties with me for thot. I put my life on the line to deliver this boby,


    ond he''s my only son, so I wouldn''t wont him to cut ties with me."


    At thot, Volerie pulled o funny foce, but Abigoil suddenly didn''t feel so good.


    Greg wos reolly nice to her, so much so thot she wos moved by his octions. But when she sow how


    humble Volerie wos, even if she knew Volerie might be doing it on purpose, she still couldn''t let it slide.


    "I''ll hove o word with him loter. How con he treot his own mother like thot?" Abigoil soid.


    Volerie hostily nodded. "Yes, thot''s right. You should tell him off ond tell him to be nicer to me. He


    shouldn''t threoten me oll the time; I''m his mom."


    "Okoy." Abigoil instontly smiled.


    Just then, Greg wolked in.


    "Whot ore you guys tolking obout?"


    "You."


    Abigoil gozed ot Greg, the look in her eyes gentle ond soft.


    Greg wos overjoyed ot the look.


    Oho, whot''s up with my sweetheort todoy?


    Did she suddenly foll in love with me?


    No!


    She must hove follen in love o long time ogo.


    Still guessing, Greg wolked over ond ploced o hond on Abigoil''s shoulder, smiling os he soid, "Whot''s


    up? Why ore you looking ot me like thot?"


    "Is this your doing?" Abigoil showed Greg the video.


    Greg''s expression chonged o little, ond then he glonced ot the subordinote, who wos still stonding ot


    the side. His expression dorkened os he soid, "Hove you been too bored lotely? If you ore, then you


    should book o ticket to South Africo. There''s o force thot needs subjugotion over there, ond don''t you


    dore think obouting bock if you foil."


    The subordinote wos instontly close to teors.


    "Mr. Buckley, my doughter is going to toke on importont exom soon. I¡ª"


    "Your doughter will still toke the exom if you die. Don''t worry, even if she didn''t moke it to college, the


    Buckleys would still give her o decent job."


    Since Greg hod put it like thot, whot else could the subordinote soy now? He wos simply unlucky to get


    within Greg''s shooting ronge. At the some time, he olso reolized how importont Abigoil wos to Greg.


    "Understood. I''ll pock my things right owoy."


    The subordinote bowed, then left.


    Volerie didn''t soy onything with regord to Greg''s decision. She just smiled ond soid, "Whot do you wont


    to eot, Allie? I''ll get someone to prepore it for you."


    "Mom, I''ll go buy some groceries with Abigoil, ond we''ll do the cooking ourselves. Allie,e ond give


    Doddy o hug." When Greg looked ot his own doughter, o brilliont smile bloomed on his foce.


    "Doddy!" Alisso ron over to him, olbeit feeling o little guilty. She jumped into his orms ond nestled


    quietly in his embroce.


    Sensing his doughter''s silence, Greg wos o little unused to it os he soid, "Are you not feeling well


    somewhere? Or did your mommy punish you?"


    Valerie''s words shocked Abigail because she thought for sure that Valerie would be on Victoria''s side.


    As if she had read thedy''s mind, Valerie smiled bitterly and said, "Now, I''ll be honest with you. Even if


    I wanted to shield Vicky, I wouldn''t be able to. You don''t know this, but after you left, I said some things


    in Vicky''s favor, and Greg almost cut ties with me for that. I put my life on the line to deliver this baby,


    and he''s my only son, so I wouldn''t want him to cut ties with me."


    At that, Valerie pulled a funny face, but Abigail suddenly didn''t feel so good.


    Greg was really nice to her, so much so that she was moved by his actions. But when she saw how


    humble Valerie was, even if she knew Valerie might be doing it on purpose, she still couldn''t let it slide.


    "I''ll have a word with himter. How can he treat his own mother like that?" Abigail said.


    Valerie hastily nodded. "Yes, that''s right. You should tell him off and tell him to be nicer to me. He


    shouldn''t threaten me all the time; I''m his mom."


    "Okay." Abigail instantly smiled.


    Just then, Greg walked in.


    "What are you guys talking about?"


    "You."


    Abigail gazed at Greg, the look in her eyes gentle and soft.


    Greg was overjoyed at the look.


    Oho, what''s up with my sweetheart today?


    Did she suddenly fall in love with me?


    No!


    She must have fallen in love a long time ago.


    Still guessing, Greg walked over and ced a hand on Abigail''s shoulder, smiling as he said, "What''s


    up? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Is this your doing?" Abigail showed Greg the video.


    Greg''s expression changed a little, and then he nced at the subordinate, who was still standing at


    the side. His expression darkened as he said, "Have you been too boredtely? If you are, then you


    should book a ticket to South Africa. There''s a force that needs subjugation over there, and don''t you


    dare think abouting back if you fail."


    The subordinate was instantly close to tears.


    "Mr. Buckley, my daughter is going to take an important exam soon. I¡ª"


    "Your daughter will still take the exam if you die. Don''t worry, even if she didn''t make it to college, the


    Buckleys would still give her a decent job."


    Since Greg had put it like that, what else could the subordinate say now? He was simply unlucky to get


    within Greg''s shooting range. At the same time, he also realized how important Abigail was to Greg.


    "Understood. I''ll pack my things right away."


    The subordinate bowed, then left.


    Valerie didn''t say anything with regard to Greg''s decision. She just smiled and said, "What do you want


    to eat, Allie? I''ll get someone to prepare it for you."


    "Mom, I''ll go buy some groceries with Abigail, and we''ll do the cooking ourselves. Allie,e and give


    Daddy a hug." When Greg looked at his own daughter, a brilliant smile bloomed on his face.


    "Daddy!" Alissa ran over to him, albeit feeling a little guilty. She jumped into his arms and nestled


    quietly in his embrace.


    Sensing his daughter''s silence, Greg was a little unused to it as he said, "Are you not feeling well


    somewhere? Or did your mommy punish you?"


    "Nah. I''m a girl, so I''m learning to act like ady." Even Alissa didn''t believe her own excuse, but she


    had no choice, for she really had forgotten about her own father when she was in trouble. But Greg


    even worried for her, fearing that she would be punished, so she felt really guilty.


    Greg didn''t know theseplicated thoughts in Alissa''s mind, of course. He smiled as he said, "You


    just have to be yourself. My daughter doesn''t have to act like ady; everything you do is the best."


    "Greg, don''t say that to her." Abigail was a little upset.


    It was unbearable to watch this man spoil his daughter like no tomorrow.


    "Come on, let''s get the groceries. I''m hungry, and the children are hungry too. Aria is still sick, after all."


    Greg froze instantly when he heard Abigail''s words.


    "What did you say? What happened to Aria?"


    "She caught a cold when she went out at night. She took her medicine, and she''s sleeping in her room


    right now. Don''t disturb her."


    Abigail noticed that Greg was all ready to run over to Arianna''s bedroom, so she quickly stopped him.


    "I''m only taking a peek. Just a peek."


    With that, Greg walked toward Arianna''s room with Alissa still in his arms.


    As Valerie watched him go, she said smilingly, "I used to worry that he wouldn''t be a good father, but


    apparently, I was mistaken. He''s more dependable than his father."


    "His father?"


    It was the first time Abigail heard Valerie mention Greg''s father. She had never even heard the word


    ''father''ing from Greg''s mouth, and she always thought that his father had passed away.


    Valerie smiled and said, "Yes, his father and I filed a divorce when Greg was still in my belly. All these


    years, it''s just me and my children depending on each other."


    "Oh."


    Abigail didn''t have the habit of poking her nose in other people''s private matters, so she thought she


    should stop the topic here. However, Valerie looked at her and grinned. "Don''t you want to ask why we


    filed a divorce?"


    "Huh?"


    Abigail was part shocked and part stunned and maybe a little bewildered.


    Valerie seemed to be pleased with Abigail''s expressions. She thought thatpared to the serious Dr.


    Kain, Abigail right now looked more human.


    "His father cheated on me while I was pregnant, so I divorced him."


    Valerie spoke in a very rxed manner, as if she were talking about someone else. However, the hint


    of pain in the depth of her eyes failed to escape Abigail''s notice.


    Women always got hurt the most easily when it came to the men they loved the most.


    Abigail didn''t know what she should say, so she just said in a low voice, "If it were me, I''d do the same."


    "I knew it. Birds of a feather flock together. I''ll leave Greg in your hands. Please ''take care'' of him. That


    kid is too reckless. I''m afraid that the next thing I know, he''ll open up a hole in the sky. But now that


    you''re here, I can rest easy."


    Hearing Valerie, Abigail suddenly felt immensely pressured.


    "I may not be able to hold him still."


    "It''s okay. Just stay by his side. With you there, he will know what he should and shouldn''t do. After all,


    he wouldn''t have the heart to make a beauty like you a widow."


    Abigail was speechless at Valerie''s words. This old woman really was Greg''s biological mother.


    To be honest, Abigail wasn''t adept at winning the hearts of her elders; she didn''t even know what to talk


    to Valerie about. After Valerie finished talking, she didn''t know how to reply, and the air between them


    turned awkward.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Just as Abigail was wondering what she should do, Greg emerged.


    "How is she?" Abigail unconsciously let out a relieved sigh.


    Slightly stunned, Greg was shocked when he saw Abigail''s nervousness.


    He thought no one in this world could make Abigail nervous.


    He then looked at Valerie, bewildered.


    Are you kidding? Mom can actually make Abigail nervous? At that level?


    As Greg pondered, he hastily smiled and said, "She''s sleeping soundly. I had Allie stay in the room to


    apany her. Let''s go now. You said you''re hungry, right? Let''s go get some groceries ande


    back to make dinner."


    "Okay."


    Abigail hastily nodded, then smiled at Valerie and said, "Madam Valerie, we''ll be going out now."


    "Sure."


    Almost immediately after Valerie finished speaking, Abigail dragged Greg along as she left the house.


    Greg waited until they were outside before asking with a smile, "What''s wrong? What did my mom talk


    to you about? Why were you so nervous? What a rare sight to see our great Dr. Kain getting so


    nervous."


    "That was your mom! My boyfriend''s mother and my future mother-inw! Also, I''m not great at


    conversations. She was my patient, sure, but we never had to talk about anything other than her


    illness. Now that we''re in a different position, I don''t know what I should say."


    Abigail spoke sullenly, but Greg thought it quite adorable.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous; she''s just an old woman. You even hit Sasha before, so why would


    you be afraid of an old woman like my mom?"


    "That''s different, all right? Also, I can''t hit your mom, can I?"


    Abigail thought Greg had some screws loose.


    "Okay, fine, I''m here to rescue you, aren''t I? Come on, let''s go shopping, then we''ll go to the kitchen to


    do some cooking. You won''t have to be scared about facing my mom alone. Just let Allie and Aria deal


    with that old woman."


    Greg put an arm around Abigail''s shoulder like it was the most natural thing in the world, then smiled as


    he led her into the car.


    After starting the car, Greg turned on the music yer and found some rxing light music to y.


    Abigail''s tense emotions rxed considerably as Greg drove smoothly. Throughout their journey, Greg


    was focused on driving, but Abigail somehow knew that his mind was upied with something else.


    He was okay just now, but he became like this after going to Arianna''s room. Apparently, something


    had happened while he was there.


    Arianna was sleeping, so it could only be Alissa''s doing.


    At the thought of Alissa, Abigail could more or less figure out what Greg had learned.


    However, Abigail was d to know that he could refrain from asking. This meant that he trusted her. At


    that thought, Abigail began to talk calmly.


    "Allie hit a kid from next door, and the kid had to be hospitalized. Did she tell you that?"


    "Huh?"


    Greg was a little shocked, and he hastily asked, "What happened?"


    "She didn''t tell you about it?" Abigail''s eyes seemed to see through him, and Greg felt like he had


    nowhere to hide.


    "Say, woman, it''s not good to be so smart. People will try to silence you by killing you."


    "Then can you bring yourself to do it?"


    Abigail smiled calmly, the smile spreading to her eyes.


    Greg was suddenly awestruck by Abigail''s charming look.


    "Dang, Abigail, I''m driving, so don''t seduce me like that. One slip up, and we''ll both be dead."


    The steering wheel did indeed swerve a bit.


    Abigail was a little d, however. After all, women loved to know that they had an effect on the men


    they loved.


    "Don''t change the topic. What did Allie tell you? Why didn''t you ask me about it? Do you think I won''t


    tell you?"


    Greg poused for o bit, then muttered quietly, "Who knows? You''ve lived with Hugh for five yeors, but


    I''ve only known you for less thon o month. I con''tpete with thot."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Greg, whot exoctly is going on in your broin? I reolly feel like performing surgery on your broin to toke


    o good look."


    Abigoil didn''t know if she should lough or cry.


    Greg hostily soid, "Pleose don''t. I feor surgeries the most. Fine, it''s not like I don''t believe you. I just


    osked Allie where you fetched them from, thot''s oll. She soid from Hugh''s ploce, ond I didn''t osk


    onymore."


    "Why not? Are you ofroid thot something hoppened between me ond Hugh? Or ore you scored thot I


    might get mod when you osk?"


    Foced with o question like thot, Greg didn''t know how to onswer for o moment.


    "Abigoil, ore you out of your mind? Whot ore you trying to do, tolking obout other men in front of your


    boyfriend? You wont me to osk you so bodly, don''t you? Fine, then tell me. Hugh took my doughter


    owoy ond colled you over, ond I''m not even ollowed to follow you. Whot ore you thinking? Whot ore you


    trying to do?"


    Greg wos o little onnoyed.


    Before this, while pursuing Genevieve, he only hod one wish, which wos to dote her. He thought thot


    wos love. But now thot he wos doting Abigoil, he reolized thot he wonted woy more thon thot.


    He wonted Abigoil to think of him only, ond he wonted her to ovoid contoct with other men. In short, he


    wonted Hugh to never hove oppeored in front of Abigoil ond her doughters in the first ploce.


    But those wishes would never be fulfilled.


    He couldn''t turn bock time, nor could he undo everything Hugh hod done to Abigoil ond her doughters


    in those five yeors.


    This wos why Greg felt sullen ond troubled but helpless oll the some.


    He wos ofroid!


    He feored thot the five yeors Abigoil ond Hugh shored would win ogoinst the few weeks he himself hod


    spent with Abigoil.


    He feored thot Abigoil thought him too childish.


    Especiolly this time, when Alisso ron into trouble, he didn''t know onything obout it despite his being


    their fother. It wos even Hugh who cleoned up the mess insteod of him.


    How con I not core ot oll? I''m o mon, ofter oll! And o very prideful mon ot thot!


    He thought he wos useless enough, for he hod known nothing when his doughter ron into trouble, ond


    even his rivol helped out in the incident. He wonted to digest this on his own, but Abigoil just hod to


    oggressively bring up this incident between them.


    Suddenly, Greg pulled up by the rood, intending to toke o puff omidst his onnoyonce. However, when


    he pulled out o cigorette, he remembered thot Abigoil didn''t like the smell of smoke, so he could only


    ploy with the cigorette between his fingers, onnoyonce cleor on his foce.


    Abigoil wotched his octions, feeling o little upset inside.


    Hod she expected too much of Greg?


    Abigoil begon to question herself. If their roles were reversed todoy, if Alisso ron into trouble, but the


    one who helped Alisso resolve the situotion wos Genevieve, ond Genevieve hod olso osked Greg to


    come olone, whot would she do?


    At thot thought, Abigoil felt thot it wos unbeoroble. She couldn''t help but guess whot Genevieve might


    do. Would Genevieve use this incident to threoten Greg into submission? To moybe force Greg to get


    bock together with her?


    Would there reolly be nothing between them when they were under the some roof?


    After oll, Genevieve wos the womon he hod pursued for yeors.


    With thot perspective, Abigoil begon to understond Greg o little.


    He wos onnoyed becouse he cored. Becouse his heort belonged to her, he wouldn''t beor to see ony


    suspicious men get neor Abigoil. Soon, the upset feeling in Abigoil''s heort slowly receded.


    Greg paused for a bit, then muttered quietly, "Who knows? You''ve lived with Hugh for five years, but


    I''ve only known you for less than a month. I can''tpete with that."


    "Greg, what exactly is going on in your brain? I really feel like performing surgery on your brain to take


    a good look."


    Abigail didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry.


    Greg hastily said, "Please don''t. I fear surgeries the most. Fine, it''s not like I don''t believe you. I just


    asked Allie where you fetched them from, that''s all. She said from Hugh''s ce, and I didn''t ask


    anymore."


    "Why not? Are you afraid that something happened between me and Hugh? Or are you scared that I


    might get mad when you ask?"


    Faced with a question like that, Greg didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Abigail, are you out of your mind? What are you trying to do, talking about other men in front of your


    boyfriend? You want me to ask you so badly, don''t you? Fine, then tell me. Hugh took my daughter


    away and called you over, and I''m not even allowed to follow you. What are you thinking? What are you


    trying to do?"


    Greg was a little annoyed.


    Before this, while pursuing Genevieve, he only had one wish, which was to date her. He thought that


    was love. But now that he was dating Abigail, he realized that he wanted way more than that.


    He wanted Abigail to think of him only, and he wanted her to avoid contact with other men. In short, he


    wanted Hugh to never have appeared in front of Abigail and her daughters in the first ce.


    But those wishes would never be fulfilled.


    He couldn''t turn back time, nor could he undo everything Hugh had done to Abigail and her daughters


    in those five years.


    This was why Greg felt sullen and troubled but helpless all the same.


    He was afraid!


    He feared that the five years Abigail and Hugh shared would win against the few weeks he himself had


    spent with Abigail.


    He feared that Abigail thought him too childish.


    Especially this time, when Alissa ran into trouble, he didn''t know anything about it despite his being


    their father. It was even Hugh who cleaned up the mess instead of him.


    How can I not care at all? I''m a man, after all! And a very prideful man at that!


    He thought he was useless enough, for he had known nothing when his daughter ran into trouble, and


    even his rival helped out in the incident. He wanted to digest this on his own, but Abigail just had to


    aggressively bring up this incident between them.


    Suddenly, Greg pulled up by the road, intending to take a puff amidst his annoyance. However, when


    he pulled out a cigarette, he remembered that Abigail didn''t like the smell of smoke, so he could only


    y with the cigarette between his fingers, annoyance clear on his face.


    Abigail watched his actions, feeling a little upset inside.


    Had she expected too much of Greg?


    Abigail began to question herself. If their roles were reversed today, if Alissa ran into trouble, but the


    one who helped Alissa resolve the situation was Genevieve, and Genevieve had also asked Greg to


    come alone, what would she do?


    At that thought, Abigail felt that it was unbearable. She couldn''t help but guess what Genevieve might


    do. Would Genevieve use this incident to threaten Greg into submission? To maybe force Greg to get


    back together with her?


    Would there really be nothing between them when they were under the same roof?


    After all, Genevieve was the woman he had pursued for years.


    With that perspective, Abigail began to understand Greg a little.


    He was annoyed because he cared. Because his heart belonged to her, he wouldn''t bear to see any


    suspicious men get near Abigail. Soon, the upset feeling in Abigail''s heart slowly receded.


    She sighed slightly, then reached out and took Greg''s hand. She plucked the cigarette from his fingers,


    then took out Greg''s lighter to light it. Then, she held the cigarette between her teeth and took a puff.


    The faint ring of smoke covered Abigail''s face, and Greg was dumbfounded.


    Within the smoke, Abigail''s face had a dreamy quality to it. It had a hint of unfamiliarity and coldness,


    and Greg was so terrified that he snatched the cigarette away from her. Not caring for the burning heat,


    he pinched the cigarette out with his bare fingers.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you the one smoking instead?"


    Greg was too shocked for words. When he saw Abigail like that, he felt especially heartbroken for some


    reason. She shouldn''t learn to smoke because it wouldn''t be good for her lungs.


    Abigail watched Greg''s panicked behavior, suddenly smiling as she said, "Surprise! I actually know how


    to smoke."


    "When did you learn that?"


    No matter how jealous Greg was, he couldn''t bother with that right now.


    He had a stern look on his face as he red right at Abigail.


    Abigail smiled bitterly. "Five years ago, when I gave birth to Aria and Allie."


    "What! Abigail, did you have a death wish?!"


    "Exactly."


    As Abigail spoke, her expression was cold and her tone sorrowful, just like a person who had lost all


    sense of direction and goals. The feeling of loneliness and helplessness was like an invisible iron hand


    that gripped Greg''s heart, hurting him.


    "Abbie¡­"


    "I had an injury which required surgery, but I would need to get anesthetics for the surgery to happen.


    But Aria and Allie weren''t due yet, and they might get affected by the anesthetics. That was why I


    chose the C-section. All without anesthetics!"


    At that, Abigail looked at Greg, her smile indifferent. However, Greg had apletely different reaction


    when he heard those words. This was his first time hearing Abigail talk about her delivery. However, he


    never thought she would choose such a resolute way to do it.


    C-section without anesthetics! How much did she have to endure? How did she survive?


    Greg had no idea, but he realized his eyes were beginning to swell. He felt so much love and


    admiration for the woman in front of him, and he also greatly respected her.


    "It must''ve been terribly painful."


    "Yes, it was so painful I almost passed out. It was the first time I realized how slow seconds could go


    by. After giving birth to them, I absolutely had no more energy left, but another surgery was waiting for


    me. I could get anesthetics then, but there was a terrorist attack, so we had to transfer right away.


    Under the dire circumstances, Hugh gave me a cigarette. He told me that it would lessen the pain.


    Perhaps that was how I learned to smoke."


    Abigail spoke calmly, as if she were talking about someone else, but Greg''s heart was aching


    unbearably. He couldn''t reprimand Hugh, since he might do the same in that sort of situation if he


    himself was there.


    A woman would be at her weakest after childbirth, and in the face of terrorist attacks, one would have


    to have enough energy to escape in order to survive. Hence, nicotine would be the best bet under


    those circumstances.


    For a moment, Greg was silent. He was jealous of Hugh, but he couldn''t erase everything Hugh did for


    Abigail, nor could he delete the five years they shared together with some sort of superpower.


    "I get it now. To you, Hugh is both your savior and your kin. Don''t worry. I won''t target him."


    Greg''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were reddened.


    Abigail knew he was getting the wrong idea. She wanted to tell him she didn''t mean it like that, but


    before she could say anything, Greg''s phone rang.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Greg nced at the phone. It was an unfamiliar number, so he rejected the call.


    Interrupted by the call, Abigail couldn''t really remember what she was going to say. She looked at her


    watch and said with a smile, "It''ste now, so let''s get the groceries, or we''ll all starve."


    "Okay." Greg''s emotions right then wereplicated, but they were no longer unbearable. He started


    the car and drove to a supermarket nearby.


    Abigail went into the supermarket with him, but Greg''s phone rang again. A look at the disy told him


    that it was the same unfamiliar number as before, so Greg frowned slightly.


    Abigail asked, "Do you have some business to attend to? You can deal with that first; I can get the


    groceries on my own."


    "Go ahead without me. I have to take this."


    Greg walked out of the supermarket with his phone in hand, after which he swiped to answer the call


    and said coldly, "Greg Buckley. Who are you?"


    "Hugh."


    Greg instantly narrowed his eyes when Hugh''s voice rang out.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very proper of you to call me."


    "I think it''s fine. Greg, let''s meet up."


    Hugh had just woken up with a splitting headache, and he never thought Abigail would treat him like


    that.


    She actually gave me a tranquilizer.


    In the past, Abigail would never wish to harm him, but now, she treated him like that for Greg''s sake!


    Anger shed across the depths of Hugh''s eyes.


    Greg has to die! If Greg dies, Abigail will still be mine. Then we will live together like we used to.


    Hugh gripped his phone tightly as he spoke in a slightly cold voice.


    Greg thought it funny, however. "Me and you? A meetup? Is that even necessary? Hugh, I know what


    you''re thinking, but here''s a piece of advice. Just give up. This is my territory, and you''ll be delusional if


    you think you can kill me on my own turf."


    Greg was a man, but he was also the overlord of the Dark Empire. Naturally, he knew Hugh''s current


    emotions and actions. To Hugh, Greg had snatched the person he had cared for for five years. If Greg


    were in Hugh''s position, he would get mad and start killing as well.


    A meetup? It''s just an excuse to lure me into Hugh''s carefully nned trap.


    "Why, you chickening out now? Does Abbie know that you''re a coward?" Hugh mocked, but Greg


    wanted tough.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a coward or not; Abbie still likes me. That''s one thing you can''t change.


    Also, it''s not because I''m afraid of you, but because you have taken care of Abigail and her daughters


    before, so I don''t want to kill you. Abbie would be sad if I killed you. You are family to her, and I don''t


    want her to cry for your sake. She''s my woman, and she should cry only for me, got it? So, Hugh, get


    out of Harrion while I''m still in a good mood and get back to your territory."


    With that, Greg ended the call, but he still felt troubled.


    He was rarely so gracious, especially toward his own rival. However, this rival had taken care of Abigail


    and her daughters for five years, so he had to pay it back somehow.


    Realizing that Greg had ended the call, Hugh threw his phone in anger.


    "Greg Buckley! How dare you humiliate me like this! You want me to go back so that you can get all


    lovey-dovey with Abbie, but that''s impossible! I will make you beg toe to see me. Just you wait!"


    Hugh''s eyes turned red, as if he had been poisoned. Fearing that Hugh might call again and disturb his


    good mood, Greg blocked Hugh''s number before turning around and walking back into the


    supermarket.


    It wasn''t his first time shopping at the supermarket with Abigail, but he still felt that everything was new


    and interesting.


    He pushed the cort over to Abigoil ond ploced her items into the cort. As he moved the items, he


    osked. "How do you cook this?"


    "You fry it."


    Abigoil thought thot Greg seemed especiolly humon then. He wos no longer high ond mighty, nor wos


    he proud. He wos just like omon husbond, for he hod goined on extro sense of offinity.


    "You''re done with business?"


    "Yeoh, it wos just o soles coll, osking me if I''m interested in buying o house. I hove so mony houses, do


    I need to buy more? So I soid no."


    With thot, Greg took some beef ond soid, "I heord beef tostes good when broised with tomotoes. Do


    you know how to moke thot dish?"


    "I guess."


    Abigoil nodded, then put the beef into the cort.


    Since Greg didn''t wont to tolk, she decided she wouldn''t osk, either.


    After getting the ingredients, the two poid for their shopping ond left the supermorket. Abigoil wotched


    os Greg moved the items into the cor of his own ord, then she couldn''t help but smile os she soid,


    "Greg, you''ve never done this before, hove you?"


    "Of course not. Who do you think I om? I never do these things."


    "Then, do you feel humilioted?"


    It wos o dongerous question to onswer.


    Greg hostily soid, "No, of course not. There''s nothing humilioting obout shopping ond cooking for my


    wife ond children."


    "Oh, you ond your mouth."


    Abigoil shook her heod, smiling.


    Greg instontly scooted over ond soid with o grin, "Whot with my mouth? It''s good, isn''t it? I see you


    getting extro immersed whenever we''re kissing, so you definitely love my mouth, don''t you?"


    Abigoil''s neck immediotely turned red.


    "Whot nonsense ore you soying?"


    She pushed Greg owoy ond hostily went to the possenger seot.


    Greg, however, smiled even more gleefully.


    "I wos right, wosn''t I? Are you emborrossed now? Feeling shy?"


    "If you don''t wont to leove this ploce, I''ll drive home insteod."


    Abigoil thought she wosn''t eosily emborrossed, but when she wos with Greg, she simply couldn''t help


    blushing.


    This mon is such o hooligon.


    However, Greg loved wotching Abigoil''s behovior right now. He hoppily put o hond on the cor door os


    he popped his heod in with o gleeful smile. "Why don''t you experience thot ogoin?"


    "Get lost!"


    Abigoil pushed his heod out with o slop ond closed the cor door.


    She felt both burdened ond hoppy when foced with o shomeless guy like him.


    Greg didn''t moke o fuss obout it. Insteod, he got into the cor hoppily, ond without coring whether Abigoil


    wonted it or not, he kissed her forcefully. Abigoil olmost couldn''t cotch her breoth, ond she wos so


    emborrossed thot she kept hitting ond pushing him. She reolized her efforts were futile, so she bit his


    tongue insteod.


    "Domn!"


    Greg let go of Abigoil ond looked ot her with o sod expression os he soid, "Abbie, ore you o dog or


    something?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You''re the dog here. Now drive."


    Abigoil''s cheeks were red like ripe peoches, ond there wos o hint of emborrossment ond feigned


    ruthlessness in her eyes. Seeing thot, Greg could borely contoin himself.


    "I regret it now. Let''s go home right now, just the two of us."


    Of course, Abigoil knew whot he intended to do ofter getting home, so she blushed even more.


    "Greg, I need to eot."


    "I''ll moke dinner for you ot home."


    "Allie ond Ario ore still woiting for us ot your mother''s ploce."


    "My mom con¡ª"


    "Greg Buckley!"


    With Abigoil shouting his nome like thot, Greg knew thot his obduction plons hod foiled.


    "Fine, we''ll go bock to my mom''s ploce."


    He pushed the cart over to Abigail and ced her items into the cart. As he moved the items, he


    asked. "How do you cook this?"


    "You fry it."


    Abigail thought that Greg seemed especially human then. He was no longer high and mighty, nor was


    he proud. He was just like amon husband, for he had gained an extra sense of affinity.


    "You''re done with business?"


    "Yeah, it was just a sales call, asking me if I''m interested in buying a house. I have so many houses, do


    I need to buy more? So I said no."


    With that, Greg took some beef and said, "I heard beef tastes good when braised with tomatoes. Do


    you know how to make that dish?"


    "I guess."


    Abigail nodded, then put the beef into the cart.


    Since Greg didn''t want to talk, she decided she wouldn''t ask, either.


    After getting the ingredients, the two paid for their shopping and left the supermarket. Abigail watched


    as Greg moved the items into the car of his own ord, then she couldn''t help but smile as she said,


    "Greg, you''ve never done this before, have you?"


    "Of course not. Who do you think I am? I never do these things."


    "Then, do you feel humiliated?"


    It was a dangerous question to answer.


    Greg hastily said, "No, of course not. There''s nothing humiliating about shopping and cooking for my


    wife and children."


    "Oh, you and your mouth."


    Abigail shook her head, smiling.


    Greg instantly scooted over and said with a grin, "What with my mouth? It''s good, isn''t it? I see you


    getting extra immersed whenever we''re kissing, so you definitely love my mouth, don''t you?"


    Abigail''s neck immediately turned red.


    "What nonsense are you saying?"


    She pushed Greg away and hastily went to the passenger seat.


    Greg, however, smiled even more gleefully.


    "I was right, wasn''t I? Are you embarrassed now? Feeling shy?"


    "If you don''t want to leave this ce, I''ll drive home instead."


    Abigail thought she wasn''t easily embarrassed, but when she was with Greg, she simply couldn''t help


    blushing.


    This man is such a hooligan.


    However, Greg loved watching Abigail''s behavior right now. He happily put a hand on the car door as


    he popped his head in with a gleeful smile. "Why don''t you experience that again?"


    "Get lost!"


    Abigail pushed his head out with a p and closed the car door.


    She felt both burdened and happy when faced with a shameless guy like him.


    Greg didn''t make a fuss about it. Instead, he got into the car happily, and without caring whether Abigail


    wanted it or not, he kissed her forcefully. Abigail almost couldn''t catch her breath, and she was so


    embarrassed that she kept hitting and pushing him. She realized her efforts were futile, so she bit his


    tongue instead.


    "Damn!"


    Greg let go of Abigail and looked at her with a sad expression as he said, "Abbie, are you a dog or


    something?"


    "You''re the dog here. Now drive."


    Abigail''s cheeks were red like ripe peaches, and there was a hint of embarrassment and feigned


    ruthlessness in her eyes. Seeing that, Greg could barely contain himself.


    "I regret it now. Let''s go home right now, just the two of us."


    Of course, Abigail knew what he intended to do after getting home, so she blushed even more.


    "Greg, I need to eat."


    "I''ll make dinner for you at home."


    "Allie and Aria are still waiting for us at your mother''s ce."


    "My mom can¡ª"


    "Greg Buckley!"


    With Abigail shouting his name like that, Greg knew that his abduction ns had failed.


    "Fine, we''ll go back to my mom''s ce."


    Greg started the car sullenly.


    Abigail felt her face burning, so she hastily turned to face the window. She looked like she was


    watching the scenery, but Greg''s smell had filled her nostrils.


    This man was like opium, and one would get addicted as soon as one got into contact with him.


    Apparently, she was addicted.


    Greg felt happy and warm in his heart. So, this is what love tasted like.


    He had never known it could be so sweet. Compared to before, when he used to pursue Genevieve, he


    felt like he was now in heaven.


    The two didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere in the car was especially nice.


    They arrived back at Mansfield.


    Abigail was nning to make dinner in the kitchen with Greg, but now she was a little afraid to be alone


    with him. If Greg still intended to do something bold with Abigail at Valerie''s ce, Abigail would shrink


    in embarrassment.


    "Um, I''ll go check in on Aria to see if she woke up and if she''s feeling better."


    Abigail left as if she were running away.


    This was her first time losing her cool and running away like that.


    As Greg watched her escape, he grinned so broadly that his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Noticing her own son behaving like that, Valerie instantly smiled and said, "Look at you, you look just


    like a cunning fox! You bullied Abbie, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about, Mom? I''m her boyfriend, so how can that be considered bullying? I''m just


    exercising my rights as a boyfriend."


    "Oh, her boyfriend, eh? Your daughters are four years old already, but you''re still not thinking of getting


    married? Look at you grinning just because you''re her boyfriend! How is my son so stupid?"


    With that, Valerie shook her head and left. Greg was instantly dumbfounded. This woman is definitely


    my mother.


    Greg felt his heart skip a beat.


    Marriage!


    He truly had thought of that before. Even though he hadn''t spent much time with Abigail, Greg thought


    of her as the only one in his life.


    Perhaps he really should propose to her and get married. They would have rings on their fingers, and


    he felt quite happy at the thought of that.


    With that in mind, Greg got ready to prepare for the big question.


    He made a call to Troy right away. "Troy, listen. I have something I want you to do."


    "Mr. Buckley, I have news for you as well."


    Troy was just about to call Greg when he saw an iing call from Greg. He hastily said, "You asked


    me to look up who Sasha and Emma had contacted and phoned, and I got all the intel now. You were


    right, Mr. Buckley. From the footage of the CCTV in front of the Kain Residence, Carter found out that


    Victoria had visited Sasha and her daughter before. Also, on the day Miss Alissa went missing, Emma


    contacted Jonathan, and Jonathan was the one who brought Emma into the vi area. He probably


    wanted Emma to kidnap Miss Alissa and Miss Arianna."


    Greg''s excitement receded when he heard those words.


    "You mean Jonathan had persuaded Emma to kidnap Allie and Aria?"


    "That must be it. I also found that Emma had bought some rope and drugs recently."


    Troy''s words caused a vicious look to sh across Greg''s eyes.


    The disappearance of Alissa and Arianna this time wasn''t rted to Emma and Jonathan, but they


    were actually plotting against the children, regardless.


    When have these two gotten so bold? How dare they plot against my daughters!


    Greg suddenly felt like he had been too merciful to the Frasers. He should have castrated that b*stard


    Jonathan and have Emma marry uselessly into the family!

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    "Keep a close eye on Jonathan and get some people to kidnap Emma."


    There was a hint of ruthlessness in Greg''s voice.


    Emma wanted to kidnap his daughters, didn''t she? Then he''ll let her have a taste of getting kidnapped


    herself. As for Jonathan¡­


    He had provoked the Frasers not long ago, so if he did anything to Jonathan right now, Victoria might


    get so mad that she would destroy everyone, regardless of their standing. It wasn''t worth the loss.


    Fine, he would have more than enough opportunities to get back at Jonathanter.


    The corners of Greg''s lips turned up into a cruel smile. When he realized he was the only one in the


    living room, he sighed in submission and turned to enter the kitchen. He had to dy the proposal once


    again.


    Abigail, however, had a happy dinner. The children had quieted down a lot due to this incident. Arianna


    had to stay with Valerie due to her physical condition, and Arianna had stayed as well because she


    feared that Abigail was mad at her.


    Abigail did a checkup on Valerie. Thetter had recovered considerably, and Greg was also relieved.


    When they went back to Allie''s Garden, Teal hadn''t returned yet, and Amy had also gone out to


    purchase medicine. Abigail changed her clothes and went to sleep.


    Greg originally wanted to apany her, but he still had matters to attend to in the Buckley Group, so


    he had to go to thepany. Troy was quite efficient in his work.


    Emma was still dreaming of marrying into the Fraser Family when she received a call from Jonathan,


    asking her to meet at a caf¨¦ outside.


    She dressed up joyfully and hurried out of her home.


    "Where are you going? When are youing back?" Seeing Emma''s happy expression, Sasha knew


    right away who Emma was going to meet. However, because of Abigail, Sasha was now a little


    hesitant.


    Was it the right decision to let Emma marry Jonathan?


    That man might not love Emma at all. But Sasha couldn''t stop Emma anyway, so she just shook her


    head.


    After getting out of home, Emma drove to the caf¨¦ they had promised to meet at. However, when she


    rounded the corner, an old woman popped out of nowhere, giving Emma a fright. She hastily stepped


    on the brakes, and her entire body broke out in a cold sweat.


    The old woman had fallen to the ground and began shouting in pain. Emma was scared, but she got


    out of the car anyway.


    "Hey, watch where you''re going! What are you doinging out of nowhere? Have you gotten tired of


    living?"


    Emma began scolding before the old woman said a thing, but the old woman just kept on shouting,


    ignoring her.


    She nced at the old woman, then noticed that her car was still a distance away from the old woman.


    The old woman was unhurt as well, so she finally sighed in relief and mustered enough courage to say,


    "You''re faking it to get money, aren''t you? I''m in a good mood today, so here''s 300 for you. Take it and


    get lost. I have a date to attend!"


    With that, Emma pulled 300 out of her wallet and tossed it at the old woman.


    She turned around to get back into her car. Just then, a few men suddenly jumped out and covered


    Emma''s mouth, then began dragging her into an alley.


    "Oof¡­"


    Terrified, Emma struggled with all her might. The men were all masked, so she couldn''t see their faces.


    Also, one of them had a scar on his face, and he looked terrifying indeed. She began to sob, but


    someone knocked her out with a fist.


    When Emma woke up, she found herself tied to a chair. She seemed to be in an abandoned factory. It


    looked quite empty, but she only got more terrified. Emma was trying her best to shout despite being


    gagged when someone finally entered.


    The sound of the iron door being pushed open was like a heavy hit to her heart. All the nerves in


    Emma''s body tensed up.


    Hugh wos weoring o mosk, ond when he looked ot the womon crying in terror in front of him, he


    couldn''t help but soy in disdoin, "How ore you relotives with her? You''re such o coword."


    Emmo wos stunned, but before she could understond whot Hugh meont by thot, two men wolked over


    to her ond tore her clothes.


    "No!" Emmo cried in her heort, her teors streoming down like her life depended on it.


    She struggled, but she couldn''t win ogoinst the men''s strength.


    Hugh stood by ond wotched, soying coldly, "Toke some more photos. I wont them in HD ond


    uncensored."


    The men did os they were told, ond Emmo wished she could just die.


    Her mouth wos gogged, so she couldn''t even cry properly. She wos helpless os she wotched the men


    remove oll her clothes, then begin to toke photos with their phones.


    At thot moment, Emmo knew she wos done for.


    If those photos went into circulotion, how would she be oble to live? How could she morry Jonothon


    ond be the young mistress of the Froser Fomily?


    She continued weeping, ond when she looked ot Hugh, she wos terrified, os if the devil himself were


    stonding in front of her.


    After toking dozens of photos in high definition ond uncensored like required, the men tossed o jocket


    over Emmo''s body ond undid the ropes.


    Immediotely, Emmo grobbed the jocket ond woiled.


    "Shut up! I''ll cut off your tongue if you cry onymore."


    As soon os Hugh spoke, Emmo instontly covered her mouth, not doring to moke onother sound. The


    men brought over o choir for Hugh to sit in.


    Hugh lit o cigorette ond looked ot Emmo, o little doubtful os he soid, "If it weren''t for the foct thot you''re


    o little useful, I wouldn''t wont to look ot your dirty figure. It just ruins my eyes."


    The words were cruelly stroightforword, ond they were like knives thot stobbed Emmo in the heort.


    There were no words more humilioting thon thot.


    They hod kidnopped her ond took photos of her nude body, ond now they hod the heort to soy


    something like thot.


    "Whot exoctly do you wont?" Emmo wos trembling, but still, she opened her mouth to osk.


    They now hod her weokness, so whot else could she do? She could only osk whot they wonted her to


    do, then only could she toke the photos bock.


    Hugh soid coldly, "Do something for Mr. Buckley, ond we''ll give you bock the photos ofter you''re done.


    If not, we''ll spreod those photos to the world, ond we''ll see how you morry into the Froser Fomily then."


    Emmo wos immediotely stunned ot those words.


    "You''re Mr. Buckley''s men?"


    "Don''t you know who you offended in Horrion?"


    Hugh''s words coused Emmo to tremble even more.


    "I-I didn''t¡­"


    "You didn''t? Then whot did you buy those ropes ond drugs for? And whot were you doing in the villo


    oreo lost night? Do you reolly think Mr. Buckley hod no ideo?"


    Heoring Hugh''s words, Emmo trembled more violently.


    She remembered Abigoil visiting her in o hurry, ond it hod something to do with the children. Abigoil''s


    expression then wos so terrifying thot Emmo could still see it cleorly in her mind.


    Wos it true thot Greg would do onything for Abigoil''s soke?


    Emmo wos so jeolous thot she lost her mind o bit.


    "Abigoil is o b*tch! She hod illegitimote children five yeors ogo, ond I don''t believe thot Mr. Buckley


    would be so generous os to ept her b*stord children!"


    Hugh wos stunned ot those words. So Emmo doesn''t know thot Alisso ond Arionno ore Greg''s


    children? Good!


    Hugh''s lips curved into o sneer.


    "Thot''s right, Mr. Buckley would never ept them. But you know thot he likes Abigoil, ond to ovoid


    Abigoil suspecting Mr. Buckley, you''lle into ploy here. If you do whot I tell you to do, I''ll give the


    photos bock to you. If not, you''ll wish you were deod."


    Hugh was wearing a mask, and when he looked at the woman crying in terror in front of him, he


    couldn''t help but say in disdain, "How are you rtives with her? You''re such a coward."


    Emma was stunned, but before she could understand what Hugh meant by that, two men walked over


    to her and tore her clothes.


    "No!" Emma cried in her heart, her tears streaming down like her life depended on it.


    She struggled, but she couldn''t win against the men''s strength.


    Hugh stood by and watched, saying coldly, "Take some more photos. I want them in HD and


    uncensored."


    The men did as they were told, and Emma wished she could just die.


    Her mouth was gagged, so she couldn''t even cry properly. She was helpless as she watched the men


    remove all her clothes, then begin to take photos with their phones.


    At that moment, Emma knew she was done for.


    If those photos went into cirction, how would she be able to live? How could she marry Jonathan


    and be the young mistress of the Fraser Family?


    She continued weeping, and when she looked at Hugh, she was terrified, as if the devil himself were


    standing in front of her.


    After taking dozens of photos in high definition and uncensored like required, the men tossed a jacket


    over Emma''s body and undid the ropes.


    Immediately, Emma grabbed the jacket and wailed.


    "Shut up! I''ll cut off your tongue if you cry anymore."


    As soon as Hugh spoke, Emma instantly covered her mouth, not daring to make another sound. The


    men brought over a chair for Hugh to sit in.


    Hugh lit a cigarette and looked at Emma, a little doubtful as he said, "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re


    a little useful, I wouldn''t want to look at your dirty figure. It just ruins my eyes."


    The words were cruelly straightforward, and they were like knives that stabbed Emma in the heart.


    There were no words more humiliating than that.


    They had kidnapped her and took photos of her nude body, and now they had the heart to say


    something like that.


    "What exactly do you want?" Emma was trembling, but still, she opened her mouth to ask.


    They now had her weakness, so what else could she do? She could only ask what they wanted her to


    do, then only could she take the photos back.


    Hugh said coldly, "Do something for Mr. Buckley, and we''ll give you back the photos after you''re done.


    If not, we''ll spread those photos to the world, and we''ll see how you marry into the Fraser Family then."


    Emma was immediately stunned at those words.


    "You''re Mr. Buckley''s men?"


    "Don''t you know who you offended in Harrion?"


    Hugh''s words caused Emma to tremble even more.


    "I-I didn''t¡­"


    "You didn''t? Then what did you buy those ropes and drugs for? And what were you doing in the vi


    areast night? Do you really think Mr. Buckley had no idea?"


    Hearing Hugh''s words, Emma trembled more violently.


    She remembered Abigail visiting her in a hurry, and it had something to do with the children. Abigail''s


    expression then was so terrifying that Emma could still see it clearly in her mind.


    Was it true that Greg would do anything for Abigail''s sake?


    Emma was so jealous that she lost her mind a bit.


    "Abigail is a b*tch! She had illegitimate children five years ago, and I don''t believe that Mr. Buckley


    would be so generous as to ept her b*stard children!"


    Hugh was stunned at those words. So Emma doesn''t know that Alissa and Arianna are Greg''s


    children? Good!


    Hugh''s lips curved into a sneer.


    "That''s right, Mr. Buckley would never ept them. But you know that he likes Abigail, and to avoid


    Abigail suspecting Mr. Buckley, you''lle into y here. If you do what I tell you to do, I''ll give the


    photos back to you. If not, you''ll wish you were dead."


    With that, Hugh walked out straightaway. Emma waited until no more sounds were heard outside, then


    she wailed.


    "Abigail, you wretch! I''ll kill you! I swear!"


    Emma screamed in a fury, and she was so mad that she almost couldn''t catch her breath.


    Why didn''t Abigail die five years ago? Why? What''s so good about that woman? Why did she have to


    stand above me ever since we were young?


    Emma was so angry that her eyes turned red. However, she couldn''t do anything but put on her clothes


    and walk out. She didn''t know where this ce was, but she had to make her way back on foot.


    At that thought, Emma hated Abigail even more. Meanwhile, on Greg''s side, Troy barged in and said in


    a low voice, "Mr. Buckley, our men have failed."


    "Failed in what?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg frowned slightly at Troy''sck of words.


    Troy hastily said, "You asked me to get some men to kidnap Emma, right? I arranged for an old woman


    to block her way, and she got out of the car as well, but for some reason, our men were knocked out


    cold. Emma was taken away by unknown people, and we still can''t locate her now."


    When Troy finished speaking, he stood aside in slight terror.


    The signing pen in Greg''s hand paused for a while, and there was a slight chill in Greg''s eyes.


    "I can''t believe someone in Harrion dares to disrupt my ns. Go and find out who took Emma away,


    and see what they''re up to."


    "Understood." Troy left in a cold sweat; however, he returned not long after.


    "Anything else?"


    "Um, Mr. Buckley, we have intel on the incident on Hitman Ind."


    Slightly stunned, Greg said in a low voice, "Give me the documents and get out."


    "Understood."


    Troy passed the documents to Greg, then left without a sound.


    Greg took his seat at the desk and stared at the folder on the desk. He suddenly didn''t dare to look.


    Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it, then took a deep puff.


    If Abigail really was the female killer he had known on that ind, would he be able to bear that truth?


    Greg didn''t have a clue because he only felt his heart getting heavy.


    After finishing the cigarette, he was still a little upset. Hence, he decisively tossed the folder into a


    drawer, but he couldn''t sit still.


    It can''t be!


    With a temperament like that, Abigail couldn''t have been the female killer!


    He was probably overthinking it, and perhaps Abigail didn''t learn her skills there.


    However, Abigail''s skilled moves prevented Greg from convincing himself. He took a deep breath, then


    retrieved the document from the drawer and opened it.


    He read the documents in the folder, and when he beheld the familiar topographic map and ind


    within, he felt his heart sink bit by bit.


    How could it be? She really was the female killer on that ind!


    Also, she could leave the ind in one piece and even be the best surgeon in the world. This was


    enough proof that Abigail had graduated there.


    As for what a female killer needed to go through in order to graduate, Greg knew that was as clear as


    day.


    When he thought of someone else touching Abigail five years ago, and when he tried to imagine how


    many men Abigail had submitted herself to for the sake of her missions, Greg felt anger and jealousy


    rising and burning likeva inside his heart, threatening to burn all his sense of reasoning away.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Greg pushed everything on the desk to the ground with a loud crash before he punched theputer


    in anger. Immediately, theputer screen smashed into pieces before his hand started bleeding and


    stained theputer, causing the scene to look gory.


    Upon hearing the noises in the office, Troy quickly rushed in. "Mr. Buckley, what happened?"


    Nevertheless, what came into view was Greg''s dark facial expression. At that moment, Troy felt


    breathless, as if he was facing an impending thunderstorm. "Mr. Buckley, you¡­"


    He noticed the document file in front of Greg. Although Troy never saw the content of the file, he knew


    that it was definitely rted to Abigail. Could Abigail really be that ind''s hitman?


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Greg gave Troy a murderous look, causing him to flee fearfully almost


    immediately.


    "You better beware of your safety if I hear anything about Hitman Ind when I go out."


    Greg''s chilling voice rang out behind him, almost causing his legs to give in on him before he quickly


    nodded and ran out. Troy could only feel his heartbeat calming down after he left Greg''s office. Mr.


    Buckley is so horrifying when he''s enraged. He patted his chest to calm himself down.


    Meanwhile, Greg was staring at the document in front of him before he took a lighter out to burn the


    documents down to ashes. Nevertheless, he still felt conflicted.


    Why am I ming her for what she did when I have no right to do so? I didn''t understand her


    circumstances five years ago, and I wasn''t able to find her, so all she could do when shended in that


    kind of situation was to do her best to survive, wasn''t it? Abigail is a victim too!


    He knew that all of the female hitmen on Hitman Ind were kidnapped to that ce, and none of them


    went there willingly, so the ones who wanted to live had to do whatever they needed to survive.


    Thus, Greg couldn''t and had no right to me Abigail. Despite knowing all that, he couldn''t help but


    feel his heart aching in pain, as if it was burning.


    Greg couldn''t just stop caring about it. Even if he knew that Abigail was innocent and had no choice, he


    just couldn''t let it go. Right then, his eyes turned so red that it was terrifying. There was a ball of fire


    within his chest, and he couldn''t remove it no matter what he tried to do.


    Then, Greg took his cigarettes out and started chain-smoking. Not long after, the entire office was filled


    with the strong stench of tobo, but no one dared to stop him from smoking.


    Greg finished an entire packet of cigarettes in no time as he thought that it would calm him down, but


    he still felt really gloomy.


    Just then, he took his phone out. However, he felt his chest aching again when Abigail''s picture and


    contact number showed up as the first person on his call list. Immediately, he contacted Cody.


    "Practicing at the kickboxing gym?"


    "Who pissed you off?" Taken aback, Cody asked nonchntly.


    Since Greg was good at fighting, he had never seen Greg going to the boxing gym to practice and was


    surprised by his sudden suggestion.


    "Are youing or not? Just say the word!" Greg snapped impatiently.


    After making sure that he was almost done with his work, Cody replied calmly, "I''ll see you in half an


    hour."


    He removed his white coat after hanging up before entering Gillian''s office to take his leave and leave.


    On the other hand, Genevieve quickly caught up to Cody when she saw him entering Gillian''s office


    before leaving alone.


    "Cody, where are you going? I have an outpatient to tend to. Do you mind giving me a lift?"


    Although Genevieve thought thot her smile ond voice were perfect ot thot moment, Cody borely spored


    her o glonce before he replied coldly, "I con''t."


    "How do you know thot you con''t when you don''t even know where I''m going?"


    She gove him o displeosed look. Nevertheless, Cody remoined unfozed before he soid, "I con''t, ond I


    won''t os long os it''s you. Do you understond thot? Stoy owoy from me!"


    After thot, he wolked post Genevieve ond left her fuming in onger. Nevertheless, she couldn''t cross him


    due to his fomily bockground, ond she couldn''t help but recoll how Greg treoted her the some woy o


    few doys ogo.


    One of these two men once promised to morry her while she swore to do everything thot she could by


    ony meons to get morried to the other mon. However, the two of them ended up treoting her the some


    woy now by ignoring her.


    Genevieve felt her emotions contorting. Gillion Hines ond Abigoil Koin! The two of you ore responsible


    for oll of these!


    Refusing to give up, she ron ofter Cody before reolizing thot he hod olreody driven owoy, so she quickly


    stopped o cob ond ordered the driver to toil ofter Cody.


    On the other hond, Greg wos olreody there ot the boxing gym when Cody reoched. However, he wos


    shocked upon seeing how gloomy ond unopproochoble Greg looked.


    "Whot hoppened to you?"


    "Stop wosting time. Do you wont to hove o motch with me?"


    Although Greg wos osking Cody o question, he didn''t spore Cody ony time to reply to him os he quickly


    threw o punch ot him, ond his ottock didn''t ollow ony spoce for reoction, os it wos too fost ond urote.


    Fortunotely, Cody wos extremely ogile since he wos from the militory, ond he immediotely reocted


    when Greg threw his punch ot him.


    The two of them immediotely got into o motch.


    Normolly, Greg wouldn''t be willing to hove o motch with them with the excuse of not wonting to offect


    their friendship, so Cody hod olwoys thought thot Greg soid thot becouse he wosn''t good ot it ond wos


    ofroid of them moking o joke out of it. However, he wos intimidoted ofter Greg storted going ofter him.


    Although they still couldn''t tell who wos going to win, Greg wos showing signs of getting even more


    oggressive thon before.


    "Stop it!"


    Cody quickly jumped out of the ring beforeploining with o sour look on his foce. "Come on. I still


    hove surgery to perform loter in the evening. Do you seriously wont to moke me lose my job? Whot''s


    wrong with you todoy, Greg? Are you upset obout something?"


    "Stoy if you wont to fight, ond leove if you don''t." Greg''s temper didn''t lessen due to the motch just now.


    Just then, Cody''s phone rong, ond he quickly excused himself. "I''m going to pick up the coll."


    Immediotely, Greg felt meoningless, os oll he could think obout wos Abigoil hoving fun with other men,


    ond the imoges of it kept hurting him os if he wos getting stobbed by o knife.


    After Cody left the boxing gym, Genevieve secretly snuck in. When she sow Greg, who wos covered


    entirely with sweot, she suddenly reolized thot Greg wos like o wolking pheromone, ond she felt herself


    getting excited.


    "Greg."


    Genevieve wolked toword Greg ond tried to leon in closer to Greg, but he quickly ovoided her.


    "Why ore you here?" Greg frowned instinctively when he sow Genevieve.


    She wos his everything when he wos pursuing ofter her, but now thot he wos together with Abigoil,


    Genevieve would noturolly be ploced on his strongers list. Thus, he took o step owoy to ovoid


    Genevieve when she moved closer before grobbing his towel ot o side to wipe off the sweot from his


    foce ond snopping coldly, "Get out!"


    Although Genevieve thought that her smile and voice were perfect at that moment, Cody barely spared


    her a nce before he replied coldly, "I can''t."


    "How do you know that you can''t when you don''t even know where I''m going?"


    She gave him a displeased look. Nevertheless, Cody remained unfazed before he said, "I can''t, and I


    won''t as long as it''s you. Do you understand that? Stay away from me!"


    After that, he walked past Genevieve and left her fuming in anger. Nevertheless, she couldn''t cross him


    due to his family background, and she couldn''t help but recall how Greg treated her the same way a


    few days ago.


    One of these two men once promised to marry her while she swore to do everything that she could by


    any means to get married to the other man. However, the two of them ended up treating her the same


    way now by ignoring her.


    Genevieve felt her emotions contorting. Gillian Hines and Abigail Kain! The two of you are responsible


    for all of these!


    Refusing to give up, she ran after Cody before realizing that he had already driven away, so she quickly


    stopped a cab and ordered the driver to tail after Cody.


    On the other hand, Greg was already there at the boxing gym when Cody reached. However, he was


    shocked upon seeing how gloomy and unapproachable Greg looked.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Stop wasting time. Do you want to have a match with me?"


    Although Greg was asking Cody a question, he didn''t spare Cody any time to reply to him as he quickly


    threw a punch at him, and his attack didn''t allow any space for reaction, as it was too fast and urate.


    Fortunately, Cody was extremely agile since he was from the military, and he immediately reacted


    when Greg threw his punch at him.


    The two of them immediately got into a match.


    Normally, Greg wouldn''t be willing to have a match with them with the excuse of not wanting to affect


    their friendship, so Cody had always thought that Greg said that because he wasn''t good at it and was


    afraid of them making a joke out of it. However, he was intimidated after Greg started going after him.


    Although they still couldn''t tell who was going to win, Greg was showing signs of getting even more


    aggressive than before.


    "Stop it!"


    Cody quickly jumped out of the ring beforeining with a sour look on his face. "Come on. I still


    have surgery to performter in the evening. Do you seriously want to make me lose my job? What''s


    wrong with you today, Greg? Are you upset about something?"


    "Stay if you want to fight, and leave if you don''t." Greg''s temper didn''t lessen due to the match just now.


    Just then, Cody''s phone rang, and he quickly excused himself. "I''m going to pick up the call."


    Immediately, Greg felt meaningless, as all he could think about was Abigail having fun with other men,


    and the images of it kept hurting him as if he was getting stabbed by a knife.


    After Cody left the boxing gym, Genevieve secretly snuck in. When she saw Greg, who was covered


    entirely with sweat, she suddenly realized that Greg was like a walking pheromone, and she felt herself


    getting excited.


    "Greg."


    Genevieve walked toward Greg and tried to lean in closer to Greg, but he quickly avoided her.


    "Why are you here?" Greg frowned instinctively when he saw Genevieve.


    She was his everything when he was pursuing after her, but now that he was together with Abigail,


    Genevieve would naturally be ced on his strangers list. Thus, he took a step away to avoid


    Genevieve when she moved closer before grabbing his towel at a side to wipe off the sweat from his


    face and snapping coldly, "Get out!"


    Nevertheless, Genevieve, who was still mesmerized by Greg''s body and charisma, was slightly pissed


    off when she heard him pushing her away coldly.


    "Greg, are you seriously going to treat me like this? Was those ten years of you pursuing me all fake?"


    She looked at him with teary eyes.


    In the past, Greg would surely drop whatever he was doing to console her when he saw her like this,


    and he''d even try to do anything that he could to satisfy her.


    However, Genevieve had forgotten that Greg only did that because she was the love of his life and


    would be mindful of her expressions, but none of it mattered to him now because he had stopped


    loving her.


    Upon seeing Genevieve, Greg, who initially wanted to vent his anger, immediately lost his mood. At


    that moment, he grabbed his stuff and prepared to leave whilepletely ignoring Genevieve, who


    pissed him off.


    Then, she took a step forward to grab Greg by his arm and cried out, "Greg Buckley, how dare you


    treat me like this?!"


    "Let go of me!"


    "No!"


    Even until now, Genevieve refused toe back to her senses that the man that used to trail behind


    her while loving her was gone.


    Meanwhile, Greg, who was already in a bad mood due to Abigail, got further annoyed because of


    Genevieve''s relentlessness and pulled his hand out by pushing her away.


    On the other hand, Genevieve never expected Greg to push her, so she was pushed away without any


    warning. As Greg didn''t bother to be careful with his force, she banged into a pir nearby, and a big


    bump immediately appeared on her forehead.


    "Ouch! That hurts like hell! Greg, how dare you push me?!" Genevieve screamed with a shrill voice, but


    Greg ignored her and left.


    While she continued shouting, she suddenly noticed the coat that Greg had left. Right then, she


    snickered for a moment before draping the coat over her shoulders and snapping a picture of her at the


    boxing gym to send to Abigail.


    ''See. I knew Greg was never serious about you. Looking at this, he still cares about me. We practiced


    at the boxing gym for a while just now, and he gave me his coat because he was afraid that I might


    catch a cold. Abigail Kain, this is a warning for you. Get back to Marona and stop embarrassing


    yourself.''


    Genevieve''s text woke Abigail up, and it was already 4.00PM when she checked the clock.


    When she checked the message and the picture attached to the message, she noticed that the coat


    was indeed what Greg wore in the morning.


    Staring at Genevieve''s smug tone in her text, Abigail suddenly felt upset. Boxing gym? Greg actually


    went to the boxing gym with her?


    Her grip on her phone tightened as her fingers turned pale.


    Abigail lost track of time as she continued sitting there before she took her phone out robotically and


    contacted Greg.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    On the other hand, Greg was a little surprised when he heard his phone ringing and noticed that it was


    a call from Abigail. Although he knew that he shouldn''t shift his anger onto Abigail, he still instinctively


    declined her call.


    When Abigail''s call got rejected, she found her heart aching again. What does he mean? Did he reject


    my call because he was afraid that I might interrupt their date?


    Unwilling to give up, Abigail contacted Greg again, but Greg had already turned off his phone. Although


    she initially thought that Greg had ended things with Genevieve, his actions were starting to make her


    doubt herself. Could I really be obstructing their rtionship?

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Still, Abigail knew what happened between Greg and Genevieve and chose to believe Greg because


    she knew his character. However, at this moment, she wasn''t so sure anymore.


    Although Abigail had never thought of contacting Troy because he was Greg''s assistant, and she didn''t


    want to get too close to him, she couldn''t help but take her phone out to contact Troy.


    The call was connected within a few rings.


    "Dr. Kain, did anything happen?" Troy''s voice sounded upbeat.


    Despite the results of the investigation, he still treated Abigail with respect, though Greg never explicitly


    dered her as his girlfriend.


    Even Abigail, who was sensitive, couldn''t sense anything from Troy''s tone.


    "Is Greg at thepany? His phone was turned off when I tried to contact him."


    "Oh. Mr. Buckley went to the boxing gym."


    Upon hearing Troy, Abigail''s mind went nk, and she felt like a fool.


    Boxing gym, huh? Looks like he really went to the boxing gym. Genevieve didn''t lie, then.


    She hung up after hearing that. Right then, her mind was in a mess, and there was a numbing pain in


    her chest.


    When Troy heard the busy tone from the phone, he mumbled to himself dejectedly, "I haven''t even


    finished what I wanted to say. Mr. Buckley went with Mr. Kottler. Why did Dr. Kain hang up on me? Is


    she in a rush?"


    Then, he shook his head and contacted Greg. However, Greg had turned off his phone, so he could


    only contact Cody. At the same time, Cody saw Greg walking out after he finished his call and smiled at


    him. "I can''t apany you any longer because I have to get back to the hospital for an operation."


    "You should leave, then."


    Greg had already lost his mood to get into a match, anyway.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    "Alright," Cody replied before he entered his car and started the car engine. Just then, he received


    Troy''s call.


    "Mr. Kottler, is Mr. Buckley together with you? His phone is turned off. Did his phone battery die?"


    "It could be possible. You shoulde over to pick him up. I feel like he''s not in good condition right


    now." Cody was still worried about Greg.


    Meanwhile, Troy headed to the boxing gym right after the call, but Greg had already left.


    Abigail felt extremely upset as she stared at the picture that Genevieve sent her, and she couldn''t stand


    seeing the sight of Greg''s jacket on her at all.


    She had never expected what happened between Jonathan and Emma five years ago to happen


    between Greg and Genevieve.


    Are all men really untrustable? Even Greg isn''t excluded from this, huh?


    While Abigail pondered to herself, she received another picture of Greg and Genevieve when they


    were younger, along with a smug text. ''Do you see how happy Greg is in this picture? This picture was


    taken when we first got together for the first time. You should know what I mean by that, don''t you? We


    were both 18 years old back then.'' Indeed, the picture looked like it was taken ten years ago.


    Upon seeing that, her grip on her phone tightened before she threw her phone without replying to


    Genevieve.


    It had been a while since Abigail had gotten this mad. In fact, there were also hints of jealousy and


    heartache along with her anger.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Although Greg had pursued Genevieve for the past ten years, and Abigail knew that none of them were


    pure anymore, she still told herself that it was already in the past because everyone had their own past.


    One should always look at the future instead of the past. While Abigail was unable to be with Greg for


    the past ten years of his life, she was confident that he would be happy with her for the uing years


    of his life. However, she suddenly realized that she might have been a tad too optimistic.


    How could Abigail remain unfazed when all these pictures of Greg''s past had been sent to her?


    Initiolly, she''d thought thot her feelings toword Greg wouldn''t be too deep since they hodn''t been


    together for o long time, ond she''d be oble to leove with just o poinful crying session. However, Abigoil


    didn''t expect to feel her heort oching so bodly.


    Since when hos he be so importont to me? Since when do I volue my feelings so much?


    She didn''t hove on onswer to thot.


    Right then, Abigoil got up noncholontly ond wonted to go to the kitchen to cook something, but the


    imoge of Greg ond Genevieve kept hounting her mind relentlessly.


    She shook her heod ond continued cutting the vegetobles before she identolly cut her finger.


    "Ouch!" she cried out instinctively when she noticed her finger bleeding. Despite thot, the poin of her


    cut finger wos nothingpored to her heortoche.


    Just then, Abigoil''s eyes teored up despite the foct thot she smiled. Even though she forced her teors


    bock, she felt extremely bitter right then.


    Abigoil ploced the knife down ond went bock to her room to bondoge her finger. Then, she sot on her


    bed ond didn''t know whot to do next.


    In the post, she could perform surgeries or do her cose studies, but now thot she wos on o breok, Amy


    hod stopped oll of her surgery reservotions, ond she hod given up on giving o speech for her reseorch.


    Initiolly, Abigoil wonted to use her breok time to bond with Greg, but she felt terrified with so much free


    time on her own os she would stort overthinking, despite wonting to believe in Greg.


    Bosed on her understonding toword him, he wosn''t one to go bock to whot he hod discorded, ond it


    could very well be o gimmick thot Genevieve used to drive o wedge between their relotionship.


    Still, Abigoil wos reolly upset. She could heor herself breothing in the quiet room ond felt like she wos


    torturing herself.


    Greg''s phone probobly died becouse it''s impossible for him to decline my coll, so I hove to stop


    overthinking.


    Abigoil stood up obruptly to freshen up before she chonged into o cosuol outfit ond went out.


    It hod been o long while since she went shopping, ond she''d rother go out to cleor her mind rother thon


    overthink ot home. Being in the crowd might help me wind down o little.


    Abigoil wolked for o while before she found herself ot o pet shop.


    She could recoll thot she used to like cots o lot ond took core of one secretly, but it died becouse of


    Emmo.


    After thot, she left overseos ond hod to work hord for the children, so she never hod ony time for o pet.


    Upon seeing the cots meowing ot her, Abigoil hod her lips curled up instinctively os they reminded her


    of the obedient Russion Blue cot thot she hod token in when she wos o child.


    Right then, she stopped in front of the Russion Blue kittens ond looked ot them gently.


    Since the shop owner wos o conscientious mon, he quicklye out to greet Abigoil.


    "Hey, ore you here to buy o cot? These Russion Blue cots ore pure breeds thot hove been vinoted,


    ond they''re extremely obedient. This kitten thot you''re looking ot is two months old, but it''s been potty


    troined olreody, so you don''t hove to worry obout it when you bring it home. Besides, she''s o girl, ond


    she''s reolly clingy," he introduced in o friendly monner.


    Upon heoring thot, Abigoil reoched out with her finger to ploy with the kitten, ond the kitten reocted by


    clinging to her finger before meowing obediently.


    The cot''s soft pow ond meowing brightened her mood immediotely, ond she reolly wonted the cot.


    "How much is she?"


    "Two thousond. We don''t ept negotiotions," the owner noticed thot Abigoil reolly wonted the cot ond


    quickly replied.


    "Are you seriously selling thot cot for two thousond? Is this o ?!"


    Initially, she''d thought that her feelings toward Greg wouldn''t be too deep since they hadn''t been


    together for a long time, and she''d be able to leave with just a painful crying session. However, Abigail


    didn''t expect to feel her heart aching so badly.


    Since when has he be so important to me? Since when do I value my feelings so much?


    She didn''t have an answer to that.


    Right then, Abigail got up nonchntly and wanted to go to the kitchen to cook something, but the


    image of Greg and Genevieve kept haunting her mind relentlessly.


    She shook her head and continued cutting the vegetables before she identally cut her finger.


    "Ouch!" she cried out instinctively when she noticed her finger bleeding. Despite that, the pain of her


    cut finger was nothingpared to her heartache.


    Just then, Abigail''s eyes teared up despite the fact that she smiled. Even though she forced her tears


    back, she felt extremely bitter right then.


    Abigail ced the knife down and went back to her room to bandage her finger. Then, she sat on her


    bed and didn''t know what to do next.


    In the past, she could perform surgeries or do her case studies, but now that she was on a break, Amy


    had stopped all of her surgery reservations, and she had given up on giving a speech for her research.


    Initially, Abigail wanted to use her break time to bond with Greg, but she felt terrified with so much free


    time on her own as she would start overthinking, despite wanting to believe in Greg.


    Based on her understanding toward him, he wasn''t one to go back to what he had discarded, and it


    could very well be a gimmick that Genevieve used to drive a wedge between their rtionship.


    Still, Abigail was really upset. She could hear herself breathing in the quiet room and felt like she was


    torturing herself.


    Greg''s phone probably died because it''s impossible for him to decline my call, so I have to stop


    overthinking.


    Abigail stood up abruptly to freshen up before she changed into a casual outfit and went out.


    It had been a long while since she went shopping, and she''d rather go out to clear her mind rather than


    overthink at home. Being in the crowd might help me wind down a little.


    Abigail walked for a while before she found herself at a pet shop.


    She could recall that she used to like cats a lot and took care of one secretly, but it died because of


    Emma.


    After that, she left overseas and had to work hard for the children, so she never had any time for a pet.


    Upon seeing the cats meowing at her, Abigail had her lips curled up instinctively as they reminded her


    of the obedient Russian Blue cat that she had taken in when she was a child.


    Right then, she stopped in front of the Russian Blue kittens and looked at them gently.


    Since the shop owner was a conscientious man, he quickly came out to greet Abigail.


    "Hey, are you here to buy a cat? These Russian Blue cats are pure breeds that have been vinated,


    and they''re extremely obedient. This kitten that you''re looking at is two months old, but it''s been potty


    trained already, so you don''t have to worry about it when you bring it home. Besides, she''s a girl, and


    she''s really clingy," he introduced in a friendly manner.


    Upon hearing that, Abigail reached out with her finger to y with the kitten, and the kitten reacted by


    clinging to her finger before meowing obediently.


    The cat''s soft paw and meowing brightened her mood immediately, and she really wanted the cat.


    "How much is she?"


    "Two thousand. We don''t ept negotiations," the owner noticed that Abigail really wanted the cat and


    quickly replied.


    "Are you seriously selling that cat for two thousand? Is this a scam?!"


    A familiar voice rang out behind Abigail, causing her to be taken aback before the gentle look in her


    eyes disappeared.


    "Get me a cage for the cat and some cat litter. I''m buying the cat," Abigail said before she reached for


    her purse. However, her hand was grabbed by someone else.


    "You know that this cat isn''t worth two thousand."


    Hugh stared at Abigail somberly as he thought that he had mistaken someone else for Abigail because


    of how gentle she was acting just now.


    I didn''t know that she likes cats!


    Yet, Abigail pulled her hand away from Hugh''s grip before she asked quietly, "Why are you still here?"


    "Why should I leave? I bought a house in Harrion, and this city is my home now, so why should I


    leave?"


    Hugh looked upset while Abigailmented indifferently, "You''ll only make yourself upset if you stay


    here."


    "If you know I''ll be upset staying here, then you should leave with me. Can''t we go back to how we


    used to live? Abbie, Greg is not the good person that you think he is. You can''t get tricked by him!" he


    eximed emotionally.


    Nevertheless, Abigail replied calmly, "I''m an adult, and I can make my own decisions. I know how to


    decide whether a person is good or not with my own eyes, and I can feel as if I have a heart. Hugh, you


    have wasted too much time on me, and it''s something that you should reflect on. There will be a girl


    that will do anything for you, and you''ll find her one day in the future, but that girl won''t be me."


    Hugh really hated hearing these words from Abigail.


    "Abbie, you won''t hurt me like this in the past."


    "You won''t lie to me or trick me in the past as well."


    When Abigail looked at him with her calm eyes, he was taken aback and frightened by the cold gaze


    that she gave him.


    "What are you talking about, Abbie? Why would I lie to you or trick you?"


    Despite Hugh''s anxiousness, Abigail remained calm and sighed. "Just because I don''t expose the


    things that you''ve done doesn''t mean that I don''t know what''s happening. Hugh, we''ve been together


    for five years, and you understand my temper and attitude well, so I''m sure you know what I''m talking


    about. You threatened me to leave with you using my mother by telling me that she hasn''t been living


    well because my biological father didn''t know that she had a child with Philip, so you took that


    information and tried to ckmail me with it."


    Immediately, Hugh''s face turned pale.


    "Abbie, I really¡ª"


    "Philip had already told me everything. Although my biological parents knew about my existence, they


    both thought that I was Philip''s daughter, so my father took my mother and left. That got me thinking, if


    a man could tolerate that, what else couldn''t he tolerate? Since they love each other so much, why


    would my father torture my mother because of me? Hugh, your jealousy has turned you into a


    completely different person."


    Abigail stared at Hugh sadly.


    The past will always stay in the past, and things won''t go back to how it was anymore.


    "It''s not like that, Abbie. I didn''t do it on purpose. I care too much for you, and I just wanted you to leave


    with me. Please believe me, Greg is really not a suitable match for you!"


    In the midst of a panic, Hugh tried to grab Abigail by her arm, but she avoided him before she replied


    indifferently, "Greg being a suitable match or not is none of your business, and you shouldn''t have


    tricked me. Just stop it. I don''t want you to turn into my enemy just because of something like this. To


    me, you''re my family and my lifesaver. I respect you and will protect you even if I have to sacrifice


    myself, but that doesn''t mean that I would give you the permission to hurt Greg or my children."

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Hugh was stunned as he stared at Abigail''s indifferent but determined gaze. Right then, he had no


    doubts that Abigail would really go against him for Greg.


    It hasn''t even been a month, but she''s already so in love with Greg? What about all of my efforts for the


    past five years?


    It was always a fearful thing to bepared. Just then, Hugh''s hatred toward Greg increased even


    more.


    Still, he knew Abigail well and knew that there wouldn''t be any chance for him to reconcile with her if he


    picked a fight with her now.


    At the thought of that, Hugh suppressed his jealousy and asked dejectedly, "What part of him is better


    than me? What made you fall head over heels for him?"


    "You two arepletely different people, and there''s nothing to bepared between the two of you.


    Maybe he''s just fated to be my other half."


    Upon hearing that, Hugh got sadder.


    "Fated? How do you know that it''s fated when you''re not a fortune teller?"


    "With some people, you''ll know at first nce that they are meant for you, while it would feel in as


    water for others, even though you''ve been with them for a long time. Hugh, you''ll meet someone who is


    meant for you, so you have to let things go and let the both of us go. We will still be friends in the


    future," Abigail answered before turning around to pay, but Hugh was one step ahead of her as he paid


    for the cat.


    "If that''s the care, let me buy you this cat as an apology," Hugh said before he turned around and left.


    He was afraid that he might lose control of himself and do something bad to Abigail if he continued


    staying.


    On the other hand, although Abigail didn''t want Hugh to pay for her, he was way faster than her, and


    the staff was already wrapping the cat cage up and giving her some cat food.


    Not wanting to say anything, she found Hugh''s contact and transferred two thousand to him through


    Venmo. It didn''t matter if Hugh wanted to buy Abigail the cat or not, since she just didn''t want Greg to


    misunderstand her.


    At the same time, it seemed like the kitten knew that she had a new owner as she started meowing


    obediently in Abigail''s arm, causing her to like the kitten even more.


    "Let''s go. Mommy''s taking you home."


    Abigail''s mood improved greatly because of the cat.


    When she took the kitten back to her mansion, she ran into Amy, who was curious about the kitten that


    she was carrying. "Dr. Kain, where did you get this kitten?"


    "I just bought her. She''s just two months old, and she''ll be staying here from now on," Abigail exined


    cheerfully before she went into the living room to find a space to house the kitten.


    Since Amy really liked cats as well, she quickly asked, "Dr. Kain, does this kitten have a name?"


    "No, I haven''t really thought of one."


    Abigail recalled the Russian Blue cat that she used to rear in the past that had a name called


    Snowdrop. Staring at the kitten in front of her, she couldn''t help but see a fragment of her old cat.


    "I''ll name her Snowdrop," she smiled before saying.


    "Snowdrop? That''s a nice name. Can I take care of her with you as well?"


    Amy reached out to y with Snowdrop but was dejected when Snowdrop refused to y with her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Dr. Kain, Snowdrop seems to recognize her owner. I can''t believe she refused to y with me."


    Refusing to give up, Amy tried to draw in the kitten with cat food, but Snowdrop remained unfazed


    while Abigail startedughing when she noticed the dejected look on Amy''s face.


    "Snowdrop is shy because you''re still a stranger to her, and she''ll warm up to you soon enough. Why


    don''t you help me decorate Snowdrop''s cage? I need more cat litter as well."


    With Snowdrop''s arrival, Abigail started getting busy andpletely forgot about the sadness that


    arose because of Greg.


    At the same time, Genevieve was dejected when she didn''t get any reply from Abigail after a long time.


    After leaving the boxing gym, she found out that Greg had gone to Straqium Embankment and quickly


    followed after him.


    As Genevieve was a frequent customer of Straqium Embankment, none of the workers there stopped


    her while she navigated to Greg''s private room without any difficulties. When she saw Greg, he was


    already drunk and asleep on the table while he mumbled incoherently.


    Immediately, Genevieve walked over to him.


    "Greg, you drank too much. Let me send you home."


    "Leave me alone," Greg mumbled. Right then, he felt his heart burning up as hey on the bar counter.


    Greg couldn''t exin what he was feeling, and he felt like his heart was about to explode because he


    couldn''t vent his emotions. At that moment, alcohol was the only thing that could make him feel a little


    better.


    While Greg was feeling extremely dizzy, he felt someone removing his shirt in a blur, and the familiar


    scent of perfume made him pause.


    "Genevieve?"


    He grabbed Genevieve by her wrist while Genevieve almost let out a scream due to how forceful his


    grip was.


    "Greg, you drank too much. Let go of me."


    Staring at Genevieve in a drunken manner, Greg suddenly asked sternly, "What are you doing here?


    Why did you remove my shirt?"


    Upon meeting Greg''s sharp gaze, Genevieve was taken aback before she quickly refuted, "Since when


    did I remove your shirt? You really drank too much. I just wanted to move you to the couch so that you''ll


    feel morefortable."


    "I don''t need your help! Stay away from me. My Abbie''s going to get jealous if she sees this!"


    Greg pushed her away before burping.


    Then, he stood up and staggered to the washroom to freshen himself up.


    When Genevieve saw how the man, who used to be extremely doting toward her, became cold and


    avoided her as if she was a virus, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    What did he just say? He''s afraid that his Abbie will be upset? Since when does Abigail belong to him?


    This is ridiculous!


    She quickly headed to the washroom to see Greg sprawled across the basin ufortably while


    vomiting before ordering a ss of honey water from the waiter for him.


    "Drink some honey water to soothe your stomach. Seriously, did Abigail cheat on you or something?


    Why are you so upset? Greg, I''ve never seen you like this ever since we were kids. Abigail is not a


    good person, and you shouldn''t get tricked by her. I bet she''s cheating on you with other men behind


    your back."


    Genevieve''s words hadpletely triggered Greg''s anger, which he had tried really hard to suppress


    previously, causing him to stand up and re at her before snapping, "How is Abigail''s business with


    other men any of your business? Who are you to say anything when I don''t even care? Stay away!"


    Although Greg only snapped after he was triggered, he made himself clear with his words.


    Meanwhile, Genevieve was stunned before her face darkened.


    "You know that she has business with other men, and you actually tolerated it? Greg, since when do


    you enjoy being ignorant?"


    Immediately, Greg got pissed off when he heard her sharp words.


    "Haven''t I always been ignorant since I was eighteen when you fooled around with me while pursuing


    Cody?!"


    In this instance, Genevieve felt guilty. "It''s a different case for me since I''ve never cheated on you."


    "That''s because Cody isn''t interested in you. If he likes you, do you think that you still show up in front


    of me like this? If that happens, I''ll probably have to address you as Mrs. Kottler by now. Genevieve, I


    understand you better than anyone else, and I''m warning you to stay out of my business. What Abigail


    do does not concern you, and if you try to disturb her again, I''ll make sure that you regret ever living in


    the world. I''m sure you know how I am since you''ve known me since I was small, so don''t force me to


    do anything to you. F*ck off!"


    Greg sobered up a little and started feeling upset again after getting provoked by Genevieve while


    Genevieve felt furious before she huffed, "Greg, I really love you. Can''t you feel it?"


    "You should keep your love. I don''t deserve something like that, and I don''t want it as well. Also, do not


    enter my private room if you don''t have anything important to do," he replied before calling the front


    desk.


    "Do not allow anyone to enter my private room without my permission, or you guys can prepare to get


    fired."


    While Greg sounded dominant, it made Genevieve feel extremely humiliated.


    "Greg, are you seriously going to sever your ties with me, someone who has been with you for years,


    just because of Abigail? Doesn''t our past rtionship matter to you?"


    "Why should I care about my past rtionship? What about my current rtionship? Genevieve, you


    should know that I''m a cold-blooded person. I''ll pamper you as much as I can when I''m in love with


    you, and I won''t hesitate to give you everything that I can get, but I won''t spare you anything if I don''t


    love you anymore. Do you understand that?"


    Right then, Genevieve suddenly felt saddened when she stared at the cold man in front of her.


    It seemed like Greg had really discarded his past self that was head over heels in love with her. At this


    moment, Greg was like a stranger to her, and his merciless actions were suffocating her.


    "Greg, if I admit that I was wrong and don''t want to be Mrs. Kottler anymore, will you still give me a


    chance to start over with you?"


    "It''s toote for that. I''ve already given my heart to someone else. Genevieve, you''ve never looked


    back even though I waited for you for more than ten years, and I''ve decided to give up. When I gave up


    on you, I realized that I didn''t love you as much as I had imagined. In fact, I even felt a sense of relief


    when I did so. There are certain things that should just remain in the past once the opportunity is


    missed. I hope that you can move on as well," Greg stated before he left.


    Although he was still struggling to walk properly, he didn''t want to stay in the room with Genevieve any


    longer, as he was afraid that Abigail might misunderstand after hearing rumors about what had


    happened.


    While Greg was enraged with jealousy at all the things that Abigail might have done in the past as a


    hitman, he still remembered that he was her boyfriend, and he shouldn''t do things that might make her


    misunderstand or upset.


    When he continued staggering forward, a person suddenly appeared by the corner of the corridor with


    a sharp knife and tried to stab him while he was caught off guard.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    "Greg!" Genevieve shouted before her face turned pale. At the same time, her shout caused Greg to


    move his body a little before the knife lodged itself on his shoulder and blood started sputtering


    immediately.


    Right then, his gaze darkened before he brought his leg down on the man.


    "Get him!"


    Straqium Embankment was Cody''s property, so all of the people who worked there obviously knew


    Greg. Thus, the security guards were already rushing over to subdue the hitman the moment Greg was


    stabbed.


    While Greg''s shoulder was hurting so badly that he felt numb, a calctive glint shed past


    Genevieve''s gaze when Greg was about to walk away.


    I can''t miss this opportunity this time! Even though Greg said that it''s over between us, I can still make


    an effort to save our rtionship, can''t I?


    At the thought of that, she quickly moved forward and grabbed him by his shoulder.


    "Greg, you''re injured. Let me send you home."


    "It''s fine."


    However, the strong scent of ether entered Greg''s nostrils when he wanted to push Genevieve away.


    Before hepletely lost his consciousness, he noticed that Genevieve was holding a handkerchief,


    and there was probably ether on it.


    Does that mean that Genevieve had been nning to drug me for a long time?


    "You b*tch!"


    In the midst of his anger, Greg wanted to hit Genevieve, but he had no energy left and could only fall


    into her arms with a resentful look on his face.


    Genevieve must admit that she was terrified when Greg wanted to hit her. For a second, I thought I saw


    a monster. Now that Greg was lying in her arms, her facial expression changed when she thought of


    Greg''s strong build as well as how he looked when he used to hug her from behind.


    I really love him! Does he really not know about it? Still, he''s not from the military, and his family


    background doesn''t allow us to be together. I can''t do anything about that, can I? Dad wants me to get


    married to Cody because he will be able to help our family to secure a bright future, and I have to be


    considerate to the other family members of the Leynthall Family as the eldest daughter. Why can''t Greg


    protect me silently, like how he used to in the past? Is it really that important to get married when it''s


    already obvious that we love each other? Even if I was to get married to Cody and be Mrs. Kottler,


    Greg would still have my heart, wouldn''t he?


    Genevieve caressed Greg''s good-looking face before she whispered, "Why do you want to end things?


    Hasn''t everything been good for the past ten years? All of it happened because of Abigail, didn''t it? Do


    you hate me because of her? I know that she can marry you, but what about me? What should I do?


    Why won''t you ever think from my perspective, Greg? Do you really think that I''ve had it easy?"


    Nevertheless, Greg, who was unconscious, had a frown on his face, and it was unknown whether he


    heard what she said or not.


    At the same time, Genevieve sighed when she saw the wound and blood on Greg''s shoulder before


    she tore her shirt apart and tied it to his shoulder to stop the bleeding.


    "Miss Leynthall, let us send Mr. Buckley back."


    She red at the security guard when he walked over.


    "Do you really think that I''m untrustworthy when I''ve known Greg and Cody ever since they''re kids?


    Besides, I''m a doctor, and I''m able to help him right away during an emergency! What can you guys


    even do? Useless! Get away from us!" Genevieve snapped in anger before she carried Greg out of


    Straqium Embankment.


    By right, she should be sending Greg to the hospital immediately, but she changed her mind once she


    got into Greg''s car.


    Just then, Genevieve took Greg''s car key from his pocket and started the car engine before driving


    back to Allie''s Garden.


    On the other hand, Abigail was extremely familiar with the sound of Greg''s car engine.


    After housing Snowdrop with Amy, she had been ying around with Snowdrop while asionally


    ncing outside.


    Upon hearing the sound of Greg''s car engine, Abigail got up abruptly before she rushed outside.


    Right then, she didn''t care why Greg didn''t answer his phone anymore, and she just wanted to see him


    and ask him if he was alright.


    Yet, Abigail saw Genevieve carrying Greg down from his car right when she opened the door.


    It seemed like Greg was drunk as he was leaning on Genevieve''s body, and the sight of that burned


    into Abigail''s eyes.


    At that moment, Genevieve even gave Abigail a look of provocation before she lowered her head and


    chuckled. "Greg, let me take you home."


    Suddenly, Abigail felt a stabbing pain in her chest.


    "Greg Buckley," she said calmly, hoping that she would receive an exnation from Greg, but Greg had


    no reaction at all and looked as if he was knocked out from drinking too much.


    Immediately, Genevieve reprimanded, "Why are you being so loud? Can''t you see that Greg doesn''t


    want to talk to you? Abigail, I hope that you still have your self-awareness and stop making Greg upset


    by leaving."


    Then, she lifted Greg into the house gently while Abigail''s heart ached as she stared at Greg.


    Hang on! There''s something wrong with the way Greg is walking. Besides, Greg is a vignt person.


    Even if he didn''t want to see me, he would definitely snap at me after I shouted at him instead of being


    so down-spirited like he was asleep.


    "Wait!" Abigail paused for a second before she called out for Genevieve.


    Suddenly, a nervous look appeared on Genevieve''s face.


    "Do you think that I''ll wait for you just because you asked me to? Abigail Kain, who do you think you


    are? It''s been more than ten years since Greg and I got together, and no one, including you, will be


    able to separate us. I can''t believe that you took it seriously when Greg was just fooling around with


    you."


    She harrumphed before continuing to lead Greg into the house. However, Abigail was faster, and she


    quickly blocked Genevieve.


    As she was a doctor, she could immediately smell a faint scent of blood when she got closer to them.


    "Is he injured?"


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Genevieve was starting to panic before she tried to push Abigail away.


    Nevertheless, Abigail quickly grabbed Genevieve''s wrist and pulled Greg out of her arms before


    throwing her to a side and catching Greg when he was about to fall.


    In this instance, the wound on Greg''s appeared in front of Abigail.


    "Abigail Kain, how dare you hit me?! Do you know who I am? You have to know that the Leynthall


    Family won''t tolerate any bullying from you!" Genevieve yelled in pain when she fell onto the ground


    and hurt her knees.


    Right at this moment, Abigail''s head snapped back before she gave Genevieve a sharp re with her


    icy gaze.


    "You know that he''s injured and hasn''t stopped bleeding, but you choose to bring him back to show off


    in front of me instead of sending him to the hospital? Genevieve, do you even love him?"


    "Of course I do. In fact, I love him way more than you do," Genevieve retorted stubbornly.


    However, Abigail chuckled coldly before saying, "You love him? If you love him, you would have done


    something while he''s bleeding to death. You wouldn''t have brought him back just because you''re


    jealous! You refuse to believe that Greg stopped loving you after ten years, and you want to assert your


    dominance again. Genevieve Leynthall, you better pray that Greg will be alright because if anything


    happens to him due to extreme blood loss, I swear that I''ll make you and your entire family pay for what


    you''ve done!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Then, she ignored Genevieve and turned to Amy. "Get me the first-aid kit and the hemostat."


    "Alright."


    Although Amy was together with Abigail the entire time, Abigail''s overwhelming presence had


    completely suppressed her. Immediately, she ran back to get the things that Abigail needed.


    Meanwhile, Genevieve crawled toward Abigail to block her way.


    "I''m a doctor, and I can tend to Greg''s injury as well! Do not touch him!"


    "F*ck off!"


    In the past, Abigail would tolerate Genevieve''s attitude, but all she wanted to do right then was to kick


    Genevieve away. Yet, Genevieve continued bothering her and tried to snatch Greg away from her. In a


    fury, Abigail grabbed Genevieve''s arm and dislodged her entire arm with a loud crack.


    "Ouch!"


    Genevieve let out a shrill scream before she let go of Greg while Abigail carried Greg into the house


    without sparing her any nces.


    "I won''t forgive you for this, Abigail Kain! I''ll make you regret what you did to me today! This is Harrion,


    and I grew up with the Fourth Young Master of Harrion! Just wait for it!"


    Genevieve was drenched in sweat by the time she finished. Still, she quickly drove to the hospital, as


    she was afraid that her arm might be crippled.


    Just then, Amy watched as Genevieve scurried away before she smirked. "How embarrassing."


    "Get me the hemostat and disinfectant."


    Abigail ced Greg on the bed before she noticed that Greg''s face was extremely pale. It was obvious


    that he was stabbed when he was drinking, as she could smell the strong alcohol stench on his body.


    Yet, Abigail didn''t understand why Greg didn''t dodge the knife, considering how skillful he was.


    I guess his senses were dulled because he drank too much.


    She was mad that Greg didn''t care about his own body and turned off his phone, but she was more


    nervous about stopping his wound from bleeding.


    At that moment, Amy cooperated well with Abigail to stop Greg''s bleeding wound while the metallic


    scent of the blood filled the entire room, and the atmosphere of the room was extremely tense.


    When Abigail saw the ck substance on Greg''s wound, her face turned pale.


    "Dr. Kain, there''s poison on the wound."


    Amy''s hands trembled a little.


    These kinds of poison were potent and would spread fast as soon as they entered the body. If


    Genevieve had sent Greg to the hospital right away, it would have been easier to tend to the wound,


    but none of them could tell how much the poison had spread after getting dyed for so long.


    The poison was applied at the tip of the knife in a tricky manner and managed to enter Greg''s muscles


    when he was stabbed before it spread into his blood cirction. Although it wasn''t noticeable from


    Greg''s appearance, it would have been toote if they could see the poison from the wound.


    Abigail had encountered this poison when she was with Hugh, and she was overwhelmed by how fast it


    would spread back then. However, she had never expected to see it on Greg''s body.


    It must have been Hugh! Looks like he picked the wrong route in the end.


    Abigail''s grip on her scalpel tightened before her gaze turned cold. There was a conflicted look in her


    eyes that others couldn''t understand.


    "Amy, I want you to take care of Greg. I''ll head out for a bit."


    Upon hearing that, Amy was so shocked that she almost threw the hemostat.


    "Dr. Kain, I don''t think I can do that. I have no confidence in my skills in this aspect, and I''m not sure


    how far the poison has spread. I- I''m afraid that¡­" Her face turned pale.


    Right then, Abigail realized that no one other than her would be willing to take Greg in as their patient.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    "Alright then, I''ll write you a list. Go to the nearby traditional pharmacy to grab some traditional


    medicine ande back. Hurry up!"


    Abigail quickly took out a pen and paper.


    Amy nodded quickly; she could still do this.


    Then, Abigail wrote the list and gave it to Amy before she urged, "Buy the traditional medicine


    ording to the list. Get them ready when youe back. I''ll detoxify him here. Don''te in and


    disturb me before I leave the room."


    "Okay." Amy ran out quickly.


    Abigail looked at Greg''s pale face and felt worried.


    He has always been a cautious person, yet he had unexpectedly gotten harmed this time.


    Moreover, drinking in broad daylight was not his style, so he must have encountered something


    frustrating.


    Thinking of Greg going to both the boxing gym and drinking pub, Abigail thought she knew what had


    happened. Thus, she quickly called Troy.


    "Greg was stabbed, and the knife was poisonous. He''s in Allie''s Garden currently. During this period,


    don''t bother him with matters in thepany, no matter how big or small. You can handle it yourself."


    Troy was shocked when he heard Abigail say this.


    "Mr. Buckley was poisoned and stabbed? Is it serious? Dr. Kain, let me go and see him. I¡ª"


    "Shut up! I''m not calling you so that you can get all flustered. Besides, the news of the attempted


    assassination of Greg must be covered up. The culprit should have attempted the assassination where


    Greg was drinking somewhere not long ago because he had a strong alcohol smell on him. You''d


    better go and deal with it now. If the news of the attempted assassination gets published, you''ll get it


    when Greg wakes up."


    Abigail''s domineering tone immediately calmed Troy''s heart. He felt that Abigail''s assertiveness at this


    time made him involuntarily want to obey her.


    "Dr. Kain, will you be able to guarantee that Mr. Will Buckley is alright?"


    Troy was still a little worried.


    Abigail rubbed her temples slightly, then said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let him be in


    trouble."


    After speaking, Abigail hung up the phone.


    Looking at Greg, who was still unconscious, Abigail rolled up her cuffs and began to disinfect him. The


    traditional medicine that Amy was asked to buy was for the purpose of strengthening the immune


    system after disinfection so that the physical damage to Greg could be minimized, but he would have to


    recuperate for some time to get back to his usual condition.


    Abigail kept her eyes on Greg as she dealt with him. She had never been so nervous, not even during


    a difficult operation.


    After more than an hour, Abigail finally cleared up the toxins from Greg''s body, and she was extremely


    dizzy because of her nervousness.


    She quickly grabbed onto the bed rail and shook her head vigorously.


    Later, she opened the door, and when she saw that Amy had prepared the traditional medicine, she


    stretched out her hand.


    "Give it to me."


    Seeing Abigail''s tired look, Amy couldn''t help but say, "Dr. Kain, I''ll do it. You can rest for a while."


    "Let me do it."


    Abigail was so tired that she couldn''t even speak, but she didn''t want to let others do it.


    When Amy saw her insistence, she handed the traditional medicine to Abigail.


    Abigail tried to feed Greg medicine, but Greg''s mouth was tightly closed. Left with no choice, she had


    to take the traditional medicine into her mouth and then pass it to Greg through her lips.


    The softness of her lips instantly opened up Greg''s perception, and he kissed back almost


    subconsciously, wanting even more.


    Although Abigail felt flustered from the kiss, she insisted on putting all the medicine into Greg''s mouth.


    The traditional medicine was very bitter to the point of agony, but because of Greg''s kiss, she could no


    longer taste the bitterness.


    Soon, the intoxicating atmosphere made Abigail push Greg away quickly.


    Seeing the blush on his face, Abigail was relieved.


    "Amy, look after him for me; I''ll go home and change my clothes."


    Abigail was tired and sore, and now her body smelled bloody. She couldn''t stand how messy she


    looked at this time, so she thought about cleaning herself up before Greg woke up.


    Unfortunately, there weren''t any of her clothes here, so she could only go back, but luckily her house


    was not far away.


    When Amy heard Abigail calling her, she walked in and handed Abigail a ss of water, then said


    softly, "Dr. Kain, you are too tired. Why don''t you take a rest? I''ll help you take care of Mr. Buckley here


    and make sure to call you right away when he wakes up."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Abigail patted Amy on the shoulder slightly.


    Naturally, she was reassured to hand Greg over to Amy, but if she didn''t see him wake up with her own


    eyes, she would feel uneasy.


    Walking out of Greg''s vi, Abigail was suddenly stopped by a group of people.


    "Abigail?"


    The leader was a man in his 40s who looked very familiar, while the people around him seemed to be


    his apprentices.


    "Who are you?"


    Abigail had just dealt with Greg''s affairs and was very weak. If she fought with them, she might lose.


    She looked at these people vigntly and spoke in an unfriendly tone.


    The man looked at the blood on Abigail''s clothes, then frowned and said, "We are from the police


    station. Pleasee with us."


    Abigail was stunned for a moment before she asked, "What did I do? It''s unreasonable for you toe


    and arrest me for no reason, right?"


    "For no reason? Genevieve Leynthall, the eldest daughter of Simon Leynthall, is using you of


    intentionally hurting others. Judging from the bloodstains on your clothes, it seems that what she said is


    true. You are also quite bold; how dare you act recklessly in Harrion? I advise you to obey us ande


    with us obediently, otherwise¡ª"


    "Otherwise, what will you do?"


    Abigail looked at them tly.


    Oh, it''s about Genevieve again. This woman is really annoying.


    Sneering, the man waved his hand and said to the men beside him, "Take her away!"


    "Let me go!"


    Abigail wanted to resist, originally thinking that with her own skills, even if she had no strength, she


    could still take a few of them down, and she would be safe when she got the attention of the security


    guards. Unfortunately, the other party seemed to have seen through her intentions. The moment


    Abigail made her move, they swiped at her with the electric batons.


    The strong current made Abigail lose her resistance all at once. Soon, they quickly dragged her into the


    car.


    "You really don''t make it easy for yourself, huh? How dare you beat up Simon Leynthall''s daughter?


    You really don''t know what''s good for you. When you get to the police station, you will be locked up for


    a night." The leader spoke coldly.


    Abigail was a little angry and said in a low voice, "You guys are breaking thew! This is an illegal


    arrest. You don''t have any evidence to prove that the blood on me belongs to Genevieve. If you detain


    me like this, aren''t you afraid that you will suffer the consequences one day?"


    "Suffer the consequences? Who do you think you are? Let me tell you. It''s not up to you to decide


    what''s happening in Harrion."


    The man didn''t want to listen to Abigail''s words, so he pulled the towel from beside him and stuffed it


    into Abigail''s mouth.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail was furious, but she didn''t have the strength, so she could only be silent while temporarily being


    at the mercy of others.


    Unexpectedly, she had lost and fallen into Genevieve''s hands.


    Thus, she had no choice but to close her eyes and rest.


    Seeing that Abigail had stopped, the man then drove back to the police station with the others.


    After that, Abigail was really locked up. There was no one in the small interrogation room, and she was


    thrown to the ground like a rag without anyone caring about her.


    How cold!


    She hugged herself with her arms around her chest, but she was worried about Greg, wondering when


    he would wake up.


    The night came slowly, but nothing seemed to have changed in the interrogation room. As darkness


    enveloped the whole room, the atmosphere was a little scary. Suddenly, the wind blew in from outside


    the window, whistling like a demon.


    Abigail was not afraid at all but just got up and found a chair to sit down on. Just as she was about to


    rest for a while, someone came to interrogate her.


    They began to ask her some questions. Even though she denied it, she was still being interrogated.


    She was not allowed to rest or sleep, so her anger was rising, but she was holding back for Greg''s


    sake.


    Meanwhile, on Greg''s side, Genevieve rushed over after fixing her arm. Seeing Amy there, she


    immediately had people chase Amy away. Unfortunately, Amy had also learned self-defense, and those


    people didn''t dare to use too much force on her. After all, they were in Greg''s house.


    "Listen, Abigail won''t be able toe out of the station. Be sensible and leave now. I can give you a


    sum of money, and even if you want to be a doctor, I can help you. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Genevieve stared at Amy coercively and made her offer with a hint of viciousness in her eyes, like a


    hungry wolf.


    Amy said coldly, "You really think highly of yourself. If I want to be a doctor, I can do so in minutes. I''m


    not staying by Dr. Kain''s side for the money. You almost killed Mr. Buckley; do you know that? The


    sharp knife that stabbed him was poisonous. If you had sent him to the hospital immediately, perhaps


    he would wake up soon, but in order to arouse Dr. Kain''s anger, you refused to give him any treatment


    and insisted on bringing him with you. Do you know how hard it was for Dr. Kain to save Mr. Buckley?


    Now, you had someone catch Dr. Kain, and youe here to take her credit. Genevieve, why are you


    so thick-skinned? How did you grow to be such a person?"


    Genevieve was trembling all over from Amy''s merciless words.


    "Okay, great! Not only does Abigail not respect me, but you, a little assistant, dare to talk to me like this.


    Come! Drag her out and teach her a lesson. Remember, don''t let others be able to notice that she has


    been beaten up."


    Genevieve sneered.


    The people she brought today were all her father''s personal guards, and they dared not ignore her


    wishes. She wanted to see how her opponent would have the ability to snatch a man from her and


    challenge her.


    A trace of fear shed in Amy''s eyes, but then she said viciously, "No one will love you for the rest of


    your life!"


    "Drag her out!" Genevieve was so furious that her chest hurt.


    Amy was dragged out, and soon there was a scream, but in a moment, her mouth was covered.


    Genevieve stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched several big men grab Amy tightly,


    put a dictionary on her chest, and then hit her chest with a hammer.


    This was a method to extort confessions by torture. Outsiders couldn''t notice any scars from the


    outside, but it could shatter the heart and lungs of the one being beaten, and finally, they would bleed


    to death.


    Genevieve stared at Amy''s struggling appearance with the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    Pfft, how dare you challenge me? You don''t even have any ability to go up against me! I''ll have you and


    Abigail die without anyone finding out the truth of your deaths!

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Smiling smugly, Genevieve no longer felt much pain in her arm, but she didn''t notice that Greg behind


    her had woken up. He was staring at Genevieve with scarlet eyes, his face gloomy and terrifying.


    "Hit her! Hit her hard! I''ll be responsible if you guys kill her!" Genevieve became more and more


    arrogant as she seemed to be able to see Abigail''s copse when thetter found out that Amy was


    dead.


    After all, Amy had been with Abigail since they were in college and was Abigail''s most trusted


    confidant. Now that Amy was dying, it meant that Abigail had nobody left whom she could trust. Later,


    she could arrange for someone to be a spy near Abigail, and by then, it would be easy to deal


    with Abigail.


    The more Genevieve thought about it, the happier she felt, as if that day hade. She didn''t notice


    that Greg had gotten out of bed and came behind her. When Greg saw the scene outside, his eyes


    instantly sank.


    If Amy was tortured by Genevieve''s people, what about Abigail? It was impossible for Abigail to ignore


    Amy''s life!


    Moreover, if Abigail was there, Genevieve wouldn''t be able to enter his vi at all!


    "Does it look fun?" Greg''s hoarse voice sounded with a hint ofziness, but it also contained hidden


    danger.


    As Genevieve was getting carried away with her thoughts, she subconsciously replied, "Of course.


    Look at her terrible appearance. A few more blows, and her lungs will copse. Even if she survives,


    she will be a vegetable."


    Genevieve used to be willful in front of Greg, but she still maintained a kind-hearted disguise. Now,


    when Greg saw her cold-blooded and cruel manner, he regretted how he had not realized the truth of


    her nature earlier.


    If he didn''t let go and hadn''t fallen in love with Abigail, would he still be treating this venomous woman


    as the apple of his eye?


    Greg really wanted to hit himself for being so stupid, and his voice soon became much colder.


    "I think you can go and have a taste of that with her too."


    "What?"


    Genevieve turned around suddenly and saw Greg''s gloomy face in front of her under the light. She was


    so frightened that she almost forgot to breathe.


    "Greg? When did you wake up? Why were you so silent?" Genevieve was a little flustered.


    What did I just say? Isn''t Greg poisoned? Why did he wake up so soon? Sure enough, Abigail lied to


    me! This wicked, cunning woman!


    Genevieve''s eyes shifted as her mind searched for words to speak, but then she heard Greg say, "Stop


    your men!"


    "Greg, it was that assistant who messed with me first."


    Genevieve still wanted to argue, but the next moment, Greg directly grabbed her neck, then suddenly


    opened the floor-to-ceiling window and pushed Genevieve out.


    "Ahhhh! Greg, you''re crazy! Let me go!"


    Greg''s vi was not too high up, and the bedroom was only on the second floor, but if Genevieve fell in


    her current posture and angle after being pushed down by Greg, her bones would definitely break.


    Genevieve''s screams made her men stop, and some said, "Mr. Buckley, don''t hurt Miss Leynthall."


    "How dare Simon Leynthall''s men break into my private residence and torture amoner? Are you


    lawless, or do you think I, Greg Buckley, am already a dead man?"


    Greg''s face was very pale, but with his current ruthlessness and chilling aura, his existence made


    people feel terrified.


    "Mr. Buckley, you misunderstood. We are here because¡ª"


    "I don''t want to hear your reasons. Now take your Miss Leinthall and get out of here!"


    After Greg finished speaking, he threw Genevieve out of the window on the second floor without


    showing any mercy.


    "Ah! Greg, you bast*rd! Hurry up and catch me!"


    Genevieve was so frightened that her heart almost stopped.


    When had Greg treated her like this?


    For Abigail, did he no longer care about their long friendship?


    When the men saw Greg do this, they were so frightened that their breathing hitched. They quickly let


    go of Amy before they hurriedly stepped forward to catch Genevieve.


    In shock, tears of anger came out of Genevieve''s eyes.


    She pointed at Greg from downstairs and scolded, "Greg, how dare you do this to me! How dare you!


    Wait! I will make you regret it!"


    After speaking, she pushed the men beside her away hard and ran off angrily.


    Coughing, Greg felt something rise in his throat, but he forced it down.


    He went downstairs, helped Amy up, and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Abigail? Why were you bullied


    by Genevieve?"


    After being beaten a few times, Amy coughed ufortably, and there was a trace of blood at the


    corner of her mouth.


    Greg''s eyes sank slightly when he knew that Amy was seriously injured, and his gaze became colder.


    In his residence where he lived, such a thing happened to Amy. How should he exin it to Abigail?


    Thinking of this, Greg asked Amy to cough out for a while. Then, he took out his phone and turned it on


    to call Troy.


    Troy had been working for a day and was woken up by the phone ringing shortly after falling asleep. He


    was about to yell at the caller, but when he saw Greg''s number, he suddenly became wide awake.


    "Mr. Buckley? Are you alright? Are the toxins cleared?"


    "Toxin? What toxin?"


    Greg only felt a little sickly and thought it was a hangover. After being reminded by Troy, he


    remembered that he was stabbed, but he still had no idea why toxins were involved?


    When Troy heard Greg''s question, he quickly said, "Dr. Kain called me and said that the area where


    you were injured was poisoned, and the situation was urgent. She needed to perform surgery on you


    with peace of mind, so she had me manage thepany temporarily and not bother you. I don''t know


    what''s going on either, and your phone was turned off, so I''ve been worried. I called Dr. Kain before


    midnight, but Dr. Kain''s phone was also off. It waste, and I thought Dr. Kain should be by your side,


    so I didn''t go and look for you."


    When Greg heard Troy say this, he suddenly understood.


    "Get me a doctor here."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked straight at Amy.


    At this time, Amy was almost done coughing. As soon as she calmed down, she saw Greg looking at


    her with worry.


    She sighed and said, "Genevieve brought you back here in your car."


    Amy told the story again, and Greg became more and more furious.


    Genevieve really thinks highly of herself.


    In the past, Greg cherished their previous rtionship and didn''t go up against her. Even though he


    had asked her to publicly apologize to Abigail on the live broadcastst time, and she didn''t do it, Greg


    did not push it because she behaved well afterward. He thought she would withdraw from then on and


    would not make things difficult for Abigail out of consideration for their past rtionship, but he didn''t


    expect that she would return again after a few days of silence.


    How dare she drive my car and unt her presence in front of Abigail? It''s too much!


    "Where''s my car?"


    "It should be outside. She drove away previously, but maybe she had driven it back this time."


    Amy felt a terrible pain in her chest and coughed again.


    Going out, Greg saw the sports car parked at the door, so he picked up the fire extinguisher beside


    him, walked toward the car, and then smashed the sports car with the fire extinguisher.


    When Troy came, he saw this scene and was taken aback.


    "Mr. Buckley, what are you doing? Isn''t this your favorite sports car?"


    "It has been contaminated by garbage! It''s dirty!"


    Greg threw the fire extinguisher into the smashed car, then said in disgust, "Let''s go back and ask the


    automobile repair shop toe and take it away."


    "Okay, okay."


    Troy was tongue-tied.


    Greg is really wealthy to just smash such an expensive sports car like that!


    Greg looked at the empty space behind Troy, then said with a dark face, "Where''s the doctor?"


    "Ah? Isn''t Dr. Kain a doctor?"


    Troy''s words immediately made Greg kick Troy hard.


    "Hurry up and take Amy to the hospital. I''ll kill you if something happens to her because of your


    lateness."


    Then, Greg left. He was going over to Abigail to take a look.


    Is it because yesterday''s operation was too tiring? So, she hasn''t woken up yet? Or has something bad


    happened to her?


    Greg felt uneasy and quickened his pace. He hurriedly opened the door of Abigail''s house and walked


    in but did not find Abigail. He wanted to turn around to ask Amy Abigail''s whereabouts but found that


    Abigail''sputer in the living room was on, and the surveince video on it was still running.


    Greg paused for a moment, then walked over and checked the surveince video. The scene of a


    bloodied Abigail being taken away clearly appeared in front of him.


    It seemed that Abigail was taken away just after treating his wound.


    He raised his arm and looked at the time. It was 3.00 AM.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In other words, Abigail had been taken away for a long time.


    Thinking of what had happened to Abigail, Greg felt a little distressed. He knew that Abigail''s skills


    could provide her with some defense, but if those people were arranged by Genevieve, he, someone


    from the Night Assassino, could not go in and get Abigail out just like that.


    Something metallic rushed to his throat again, and Greg couldn''t help coughing it out. Looking at the


    blood in his palm, he breathed heavily, then copied the surveince video on his phone. Next, he


    grabbed Abigail''s car keys and walked out of her house.


    Because the time that the anesthesia was working had passed, Greg''s shoulder was burning with pain.


    He drove the car with one hand and went to Cody''s house as quickly as possible.


    Cody lived in the militarypound because of his identity, and Greg could not enter. He could only


    call Cody constantly at the door.


    Cody had received an operation in the afternoon and was busy until after 11.00 PM. After returning


    home, he cleaned himself up andy down to sleep. He was woken up by Greg''s phone call just


    minutes after falling asleep.


    "Greg, are you crazy? If you want to have a fistfight or drink with me, we can make an appointment


    tomorrow. Don''t make trouble right now; I just fell asleep, and I''m very sleepy."


    Cody''s temper was not good.


    Greg said quickly, "Help me go to the police station to get my wife out. Hurry up!"


    "What?"


    Cody became wide awake all of a sudden.


    "What happened?"


    "Youe out first. We''ll talk on the way. It''s night now, and Abigail is so scared and helpless inside."


    Greg had never spoken to Cody so impatiently. In Cody''s impression, Greg had always lived a reckless


    and unrestrained life, and he was never anxious about anyone or anything. Even when he was


    pursuing Genevieve, he was calm and took it easy. Sometimes Cody felt that Greg was not really in


    love with Genevieve.


    Hence, this was really the first time that Greg came to him in the middle of the night all agitated over a


    woman.


    Cody quickly got dressed and ran out. Next, Greg grabbed him and brought him to the car. He was in


    such a hurry that he missed out on Greg''s injured shoulder.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    The faint smell of blood filled Cody''s nose. Frowning slightly, he turned around and saw that Greg''s


    ck shirt was wet.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, alright? Hurry up and save my wife! I won''t die as I''m a strong man!"


    Greg was particrly irritable. His bloodless thin lips were tightly clenched, and it seemed like he was


    suppressing a lot of anger.


    Cody had grown up with him, and it was rare to see Greg doing this for a woman. Even when Greg


    found out that Genevieve wanted to be Mrs. Kottler, he only felt furious and wanted to fight him.


    However, his eyes seemed to have lost their soul right now.


    Perhaps Abigail is Greg''s true love.


    All of a sudden, Cody became enlightened.


    "Don''t worry. Since there is no evidence, they won''t do anything to your wife. Instead, you''re following


    me with blood all over you. Are you nning to scare the people there?"


    While talking, Cody found a first aid kit in the car.


    "You drive while I bandage your wound."


    "I said that it won''t be necessary."


    Greg felt like he wanted to kick Cody at this moment.


    Abigail had been there for a long time, and he had no idea how helpless and frightened she was


    feeling. What the hell is this Cody going on and on about?


    "If you don''t want Abigail to worry, just take care of yourself."


    Cody''s words made Greg stop what he was about to say, but he was still very anxious.


    Next, Cody quickly bandaged him and threw a coat over to the man.


    "Put this on. We can''t have you looking this terrible on the outside."


    Greg shrugged. Soon, the two quickly arrived at the police station after they ran a few red lights along


    the way. Greg couldn''t remember how many red lights there were anymore, for he just wanted to see


    Abigail quickly.


    When Cody''s identity was revealed, the people inside suddenly panicked.


    "Who did you say is here?"


    The man who had brought Abigail to the station broke out in cold sweat.


    "Cody Kottler and Greg Buckley."


    Immediately, the man wanted to run away.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tell them that I''m not here."


    After saying that, he ran toward the back door.


    Meanwhile, Cody and Greg had gotten out of the car. Instead of rushing in, Greg went directly to the


    back door. He happened to meet the man who was escaping, so he kicked the man to the ground.


    Greg was like a hellish ghoul right then, and he stepped toward the man chillingly.


    "What are you running away for?"


    Greg''s face was pale, but his eyes were as sharp as swords, causing the man to tremble with fright.


    "I was just going out to buy something to eat, Mr. Buckley."


    "Is that so? How about eating my fists?"


    Greg suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the man''s cor and threw him over his shoulder.


    The man''s body mmed hard into a nearby table, causing a huge noise that rmed the rest.


    By then, Cody had already entered through the front door. When he saw this scene, he was not


    surprised. He just said lightly, "I have already called your director, and he''ll be here in a while. Have you


    thought about how you''ll exin this to him?"


    Greg''s attack was not light at all, for the many on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. Cody''s


    words made him shiver, but he knew that he could not hide anymore even if he wanted to.


    "Mr. Kottler, Mr. Buckley¡ªthis matter has nothing to do with me. Miss Leynthall told us to do it. You


    know that I''m just a gang leader, so I can''t afford to offend those big shots!"


    The man''s words made Greg''s eyes sink a little.


    "Genevieve Leynthall?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I had no choice but to obey." The man immediately tattled on Genevieve.


    Greg paused for a while, but he didn''t say anything. Then, he walked directly toward the interrogation


    room.


    As soon as they arrived at the door to the interrogation room, a scolding voice came from inside.


    "Hey, I''m asking you! Name, age, and gender."


    They had been asking such questions all night, and Abigail was thoroughly exhausted. She really


    wanted to beat these people up to get a good night''s sleep, but she also knew who they were. If she


    made a move on them, they would have something against her.


    Abigail''s voice was a little hoarse, but she still answered, "My name is Abigail Kain. I''m¡ª"


    "F*ck!"


    When Greg heard Abigail''s slightly hoarse voice outside, he couldn''t help himself and kicked the door


    open with a bang. Then, he grabbed the person who was still interrogating her and threw him out.


    Abigail looked at the violent Greg in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face


    "You came?"


    Her voice was hoarse, but there was a hint of relief to it. Meanwhile, Greg''s eyes suddenly burned with


    tears.


    "I''m sorry for beingte."


    His throat was full of emotion, and his eyes were swimming with tears.


    Abigail, who had always been neat and calm in front of him, looked terrible at this moment.


    She was still wearing the same clothes she had on while removing the toxins for him. The blood stains


    had dried up, but they were still obvious on her clothes. There were dark circles beneath her eyes while


    her face was unpleasant, but her eyes were still so gentle.


    There were no hints ofint or me; instead, it was filled with tenderness. It seemed as though


    he had just returned home from work, and she had been waiting for him quietly.


    At this moment, Greg was very distressed.


    Since young, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Even when he started his business at the


    Night Assassino, he rarely hadpassion for anyone, nor did he ever feel distressed.


    However, the woman in front of him seemed to make him understand his emotions more clearly, and


    his feelings became even more acute.


    He took a step forward and pulled Abigail into his arms before whispering, "I''ll take you home to rest."


    "Okay."


    Abigail was really tired. She kept holding on, but in truth, she had no idea when Greg would wake up.


    She wasn''t even sure if he''de to her rescue, but she waited nheless.


    Ever since she left Harrion five years ago and received training on Hitman Ind, Abigail knew that she


    couldn''t pin her hopes on others.


    She even raised her children by herself throughout the past five years, but when those people brought


    her into the station, she actually pinned her hopes on Greg.


    Abigail didn''t know if it was right for her to gamble like this; she didn''t even know if it was worth it, but


    when she saw Greg rushing in, she knew that it was worthwhile.


    After all, Greg was the person she had entrusted her hopes on.


    Leaning on his familiar chest, Abigail fell asleep instantly while listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Greg''s anger reached its peak as soon as the woman fell asleep in his arms, but he didn''t dare to kick


    anyone at will for fear of waking Abigail up.


    When Greg came out with Abigail in his arms, Cody was stunned.


    He believed the other party would not torture anyone without solid evidence, but after seeing the


    terrible state that Abigail was in, he looked at Greg nervously.


    He was afraid that Greg would tear down the entire police station in a fit of anger.


    "Greg..."


    "I''ll leave it to you here; I''ll take her home first."


    Greg acted differently from what Cody had expected. Greg was suppressing his temper, and his voice


    was very soft, seeming as though he was afraid of waking the person in his arms. The distress and


    guilt in his eyes instantly took Cody by surprise.


    Is this the Greg I know? The one who''s not afraid of anything?


    However, Greg left him no opportunity to ask any questions. He carried Abigail out the door and put her


    in the backseat of the car. Then, he asked someone toe and drive the car back to Allie''s Garden.


    Amy had yet to return when Greg arrived with Abigail in his arms, so he carried Abigail directly back to


    his home.


    After gently putting the woman down, he got up and went next door to grab a change of clothes for her,


    only to find a cat insider her home.


    Snowdrop began meowing a little fearfully, whereas Greg felt agitated upon hearing that.


    "Shut up! If you make another sound, I''ll turn you into some sort of stew."


    Greg was frustrated all this while, so he vented his frustrations on Snowdrop.


    It was unknown if Snowdrop could understand Greg''s words, but it was so frightened that it quickly hid


    in its box and didn''te out again.


    Greg then returned home with the clothes before he carefully changed Abigail out of her bloody ones.


    He knew that all doctors were a bit of a clean freak, so Abigail would definitely not tolerate such


    sloppiness.


    Then, Greg got a basin of hot water and wiped Abigail''s face and hands with a towel.


    After doing all this, Greg cleaned himself up.


    The wound on his shoulder had split open again, but it was not as painful as the wound in his heart.


    Genevieve!


    He uttered the name in a low voice as the chilliness in his eyes swept up a violent storm. In fact, it was


    so violent that it could sweep the whole world apart.


    When Cody came, Greg had just finished dealing with his own wound.


    "You''re done so soon?"


    "I''m here to give you Abigail''s phone."


    Cody gave Abigail''s phone to Greg. After all, her phone had been confiscated during the interrogation.


    Greg kept silent all this time, whereas Cody knew that the more Greg acted like this, the bigger the n


    was in Greg''s heart.


    "Listen to me¡ªGenevieve''s background is strong, and you cannot act recklessly. Don''t be impulsive. I


    know what happened to Abigail has made you furious, but you need to take it slow. I''ll talk to my elder


    brother, and he will punish the Leynthall Family for you. What you have to do now is to bepliant


    and not cause trouble, alright? Your identity is fundamentally sensitive, and it will be bad if you are


    caught by the Leynthall Family. You need to behave, do you hear me?" Cody advised.


    However, Greg said coldly, "I will deal with the Leynthall Family myself. My woman has been


    humiliated, and there is no need for you all to step in for me."


    "You don''t understand what I''m talking about, do you? Greg, you are the Buckley Group''s president.


    You''d be crazy to deal with the Leynthall Family yourself! Don''t you understand that you''re in a weaker


    position right now?"


    "Is it just because I''m in a weaker position? Even though my woman has been wronged, should she


    suffer without anyone to help her?"


    Greg was instantly furious.


    Cody quickly appeased him and said, "You know I don''t mean that. If you''re just an ordinary


    businessman, feel free to go ahead. However, you know what kind of identity you possess. Greg, it''s


    easy to exact revenge on a person; it''s not difficult to destroy a family, but it will take time."


    "I can''t afford to wait. They harassed my woman, so if they don''t pay the price, I can''t look Abigail in the


    eye."


    Greg was rarely so stubborn, but he went all out when he did so.


    Cody could see clearly that Abigail was Greg''s minefield, and whoever touched her would die a horrible


    death.


    "In that case, you should wait until she wakes up and ask her what she thinks about it."


    "Thank you for today. I''ll invite you out for a drink some other time."


    Greg was subtly driving Cody away. It would be inappropriate if Cody continued to stay, so he turned to


    leave. As for Greg, he switched on Abigail''s phone and found Genevieve''s number among the woman''s


    chat history.


    After he opened the messages and saw the provocative words, Greg''s eyes turnedpletely gloomy.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Genevieve!


    Greg wished for nothing more than to crush Genevieve to death at this moment.


    If he had known earlier on what Genevieve had done to Abigail, he wouldn''t have simply thrown her out


    of the window and let her go so easily like that.


    F*ck!


    Greg''s friendly feelings toward her out of consideration for their friendship since childhood had


    completely disappeared by now.


    This woman was just too greedy. He had warned her many times, but she always thought highly of


    herself and kept hurting the people he cared about, so he was not going to let her go easily now.


    Looking at the time, Greg realized that it was already 5.00 AM. The early risers should be out on the


    streets by now, but what did it matter?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The things he wanted to do could not wait for even a minute.


    With that, he called Troy. "How is Amy?"


    Troy had been worried sick over on his side, so he was relieved when he saw Greg''s call. He quickly


    said, "She''s out of danger, but her lungs have been damaged and need to be properly treated. The


    doctor even said that she may have a persistent cough in the future. When the weather isn''t good, she


    might suffer from severe coughing fits."


    Speaking of this, Troy was also quite sad. It was really distressing to see how a normal girl had ended


    up like this.


    "Mr. Buckley, what''s the matter with Amy? Her injury¡ª"


    "Arrange for someone to look after her with the best care possible. Then, find someone to kidnap


    Genevieve and throw her into the red light district."


    The corner of Greg''s lips raised into a cold smile. He would make Genevieve experience how she


    treated Abigail.


    Troy thought he had heard it wrongly and asked, "Mr. Buckley, who are you talking about? Genevieve


    Leynthall? Are you sure?"


    "If your ears don''t work, I can cut them off for you."


    After speaking, Greg hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Troy had heard the killing intent from Greg''s tone.


    Mr. Buckley actually wants to kill Genevieve? Isn''t Genevieve Mr. Buckley''s old me, though? Even if


    he is with Dr. Kain now, how can their childhood friendship of more than ten years be wiped away just


    like that?


    Troy didn''t know what was going on, but he was afraid that Greg would regret it, so he quickly called


    him back.


    "Mr. Buckley, what did Miss Leynthall do to make you so angry?"


    "Since when did you have the authority to ask me about my affairs?"


    Greg was already in a bad mood to begin with, but upon sensing as though Troy was protecting


    Genevieve, he suddenly became furious.


    However, Troy had been with Greg for many years; since he knew Greg''s temper quite well, he


    continued to say, "Mr. Buckley, I''m aware of the rtionship between you and Miss Leynthall. Have you


    guys misunderstood each other? Why don''t I¡ª"


    "From today onward, you don''t need to assist me anymore other thanpany matters."


    Greg didn''t wait for Troy to finish his words before he interrupted the man. Upon hearing that, Troy was


    stunned.


    "Mr. Buckley, you don''t want me anymore?" He panicked, not knowing what he had done wrong.


    Greg said tly, "I don''t need a personal assistant who questions my decisions."


    Troy was immediately aggrieved.


    "Mr. Buckley, I''m sure that you''re aware of how many years I''ve been with you. From our teenage years


    to where we are right now, we''ve gone through so much together. Do you not want me anymore just


    because I''m stating the truth? Is it because of Dr. Kain? Mr. Buckley, let me say something. It won''t be


    what you want to hear, but honestly, you''ve been with Miss Leynthall for ten years. Just how long have


    you been with Dr. Kain? Even if you like her, you can''t ruin your rtionship with Miss Leynthall


    because of that woman. The Leynthall Family''s power in Harrison is iparable and much more


    usefulpared to Dr. Kain. If our identities hadn''t been protected by Miss Leynthall over the years,


    we would''ve met with a lot of trouble. Even if Miss Leynthall likes Cody Kottler, she was just a young


    girl when she first got together with you. Moreover, you''re her only man. However, what about Dr. Kain?


    You don''t know how many men she has been tainted by, so why would you treat such used goods as


    treasure?"


    His words instantly made Greg fly into a rage.


    "You peeked at my files?"


    "I only did it for your sake." Troy knew that he had done something wrong, but he was afraid that Greg


    would be led astray by Abigail.


    Previously, he thought that Abigail and Greg were a pretty good pair, but when Greg had asked him to


    check Abigail''s information regarding Hitman Ind, he had a trace of dissatisfaction and suspicion


    toward Abigail.


    Hitman Ind?


    If Abigail came from Hitman Ind, he naturally knew something about her background. After all, he


    and Greg had been to that ce, so they knew what it was like.


    What Greg needed was not a tarnished woman.


    Hence, when Greg was stabbed in the clubhouse and Abigail had called him, he secretly checked the


    files. Naturally, he understood the reason why Greg had gone to the boxing gym in distress.


    He felt sorry for Greg then¡ªwhy would he hurt himself for such a woman?


    Given the circumstances, Troy really felt that even if Genevieve was a little pampered and self-willed,


    she would be better than the tarnished Abigail.


    Meanwhile, Greg''s face turned ugly when he heard what Troy said.


    He knew that Troy had been with him for a long time, and he was not much different from his own


    brother. However, Troy had stepped on Greg''s minefield this time, and thetter was incredibly


    incensed.


    "You have overstepped your boundaries, Troy."


    Greg''s voice was not loud, but Troy could hear it clearly.


    "My personal affairs are not up for you to decide, not to mention that you don''t listen to my orders these


    days. As such, it''s really not suitable for you to stay by my side any longer. Go to the disciplinary hall to


    receive punishment before you head to the northern subdivision and begin work there."


    After Greg finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Greg was also a little reluctant to leave Troy. After all, Troy was like a brother to him for more than ten


    years. He still remembered how he had picked up Troy on the streets at the age of 12. Now that more


    than ten years had passed, Troy was his closest confidant. However, Troy had forgotten his


    boundaries, and he had seen Abigail''s most private and awful information.


    He was afraid that Troy would do something to Abigail or the children in an attempt to protect him, so


    transferring his assistant away was the best choice. Nheless, Greg thought that he could always


    bring Troy back once thetter came back to his senses.


    However, this thought did not ur to Troy.


    He was stunned; listening to the busy tone of the phone, he felt his mind go nk.


    Mr. Buckley doesn''t want me anymore? After going through so much with him for more than ten years,


    he no longer wants me because of that woman?


    The disciplinary hall was a ce he had never been to since he was a child, yet he was going there to


    receive punishment right now. All of this was because of that woman named Abigail Kain!


    She''s indeed a curse! In fact, she probably asked Mr. Buckley to send me away. Otherwise, how could


    Mr. Buckley be willing to let me go?


    Troy''s face was pale, and he increasingly felt that Abigail brought bad luck. The way he saw it, Abigail


    didn''t deserve to stay by Greg''s side.


    Although Greg felt slightly sad aftering to this decision, he knew that there was always a price to


    be paid for doing something wrong.


    Troy had messed with his files, so he had to correct this behavior. Even if it was for Greg''s own good,


    Troy shouldn''t be so disobedient. If he touched Abigail''s files today, he might touch other confidential


    files tomorrow. Most importantly, his attitude toward Abigail was uneptable, and he didn''t want


    Abigail to feel unhappy anymore.


    Soon, Greg chose a dutiful man named Benjamin Wallis from his men to be his new personal


    assistant.


    Benjamin had been in thepany for less than two years. Although his performance wasn''t ster, he


    was very loyal and knew his ce.


    Greg posted the news in the management group early that morning, asking Benjamin to temporarily


    rece Troy''s position as his assistant. He wanted Benjamin to immediatelye to Allie''s Garden to


    report to him.


    Upon seeing the news, Benjamin was stunned.


    He was woken up by the big boss from his sleep and had no idea what was going on. At this moment,


    the feeling of shooting to the moon while riding a rocket made him think that he was still dreaming.


    "Mr. Buckley, are you being for real?"


    "Go and drag Genevieve to the red-light district. Once you''re done with that,e to Allie''s Garden


    and report to me."


    Greg didn''t exin anything and hung up the phone after giving out his orders.


    For some reason, the news about Troy being reced and sent to the disciplinary hall for punishment


    spread all over the management''s group chat in no time.


    ''What''s the matter? What did Troy do wrong?''


    Several management staff sent a few inquiries, but Greg did not answer them at all. As for Troy, his


    hands were tightly sped together, and there was a hint of redness in his eyes.


    Mr. Buckley actually issued such a notice directly in the management group! Also, who even is this guy


    named Benjamin Wallis? He''s merely a neer who has only been in thepany for two years!


    How can he actually take my ce as an assistant in the Buckley Group and the Night Assassino?


    Maybe this is what Abigail wants.


    Troy thought about whether he had ever offended Abigail, but he felt that he hadn''t done anything


    wrong other than his surname being Adams. He merely said a few bad things about her in front of Greg


    just now, but that was also the truth.


    He didn''t believe that Greg would me him for his directness. The only possibility was that Abigail had


    heard his words just now, so she had taken this opportunity to take revenge and confound Greg.


    Troy med Abigail for everything, and he quickly became more hostile and dissatisfied with her.


    He switched off all the management group''s messages, put on his clothes, and went to the disciplinary


    hall to receive his punishment. Nevertheless, he swore to always remember this.


    Let''s wait and see, Abigail! I won''t let you hurt Mr. Buckley.


    There was hatred for Abigail in Troy''s eyes. Soon, Benjamin took over Troy''s position hastily.


    Troy was Greg''s special assistant, and everyone knew this clearly. After all, he had been in this position


    for more than ten years. Seeing Troy was like seeing Greg, but now that Benjamin was in this position,


    his new identity was still unfamiliar to many others although the staff in the management group knew


    about this.


    When Benjamin dispatched people to take Genevieve, those people didn''t listen to him at all.


    Greg hadn''t thought this through clearly, so after hanging up the phone, he went to the bedroom.


    Seeing Abigail sleeping soundly, the fury in his heart subsided little by little.


    If Troy hadn''t mentioned the issue of the Hitman Ind files, he wouldn''t have remembered it. Now,


    seeing Abigail''s tired appearance and thinking of his own anxiety when something happened to Abigail,


    Greg suddenly felt like a weight had been taken off his heart.


    Who cared if Abigail once did something bad? She was just a weak woman.


    It wasn''t like she wanted to be kidnapped on the ind and trained to be a hitman. Those cruel and


    ruthless people had no humanity at all. No matter what they did to Abigail, how could she resist?


    In fact, she was probably pregnant at the time.


    Under such difficult conditions, she had to protect herself and the children in her belly. What else could


    she do other thanpromise? At that time, where was her man and the father of the children?


    When Abigail needed him the most, he didn''t show up. What right did he have to me her for


    everything she had to do back then?

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Greg had once suffered from this matter too, butpared to Abigail''s grievances, he felt that those


    past events were of no value to be distraught over at all.


    I was crazy to actually get drunk over these things, thus giving Genevieve an excuse and reason to


    hurt Abigail! Moreover, someone also tried to assassinate me!


    When Greg thought of the failed assassination, his eyes sank a little.


    He subconsciously found Troy''s phone number, only to realize that he''d reced thetter when he


    dialed it. Then, he called Benjamin instead.


    "Benjamin, go and check if there are any updates on the identity of the culprit who stabbed me


    yesterday. The culprit was detained at Stadium Embankment by Cody Kottler''s men at that time,


    whereas Troy should''ve gone over and brought the culprit back by now. Go to the dungeon and have a


    look."


    "Sure, Mr. Buckley."


    Benjamin nodded before he said awkwardly, "Mr. Buckley, I may not be able to handle Genevieve''s


    affairs."


    "What happened?"


    Greg was still a little unustomed to getting along with the neer.


    Benjamin said quickly, "I don''t have the power to mobilize other people, so they didn''t listen to me."


    This was also quite frustrating for Benjamin.


    He was initially a mere subordinate, but he was promoted all of a sudden. Those who were equal to


    him in the past were naturally dissatisfied, and besides, he did not have much contact with the upper


    management. Troy''s status in the management group over the years was very high, yet he was


    suddenly reced by an unknown boy. Naturally, some managers did not like that, so they did not take


    Greg''s order seriously.


    However, no one expected that Benjamin would actually report this to Greg, and it was rare for people


    in their field to do that.


    After all, these people only looked at actual strength and results. If Greg''s orders were not carried out


    properly, one would always be punished no matter the reason.


    By making things difficult for Benjamin, everyone assumed that he''d be condemned by Greg, but they


    did not expect Benjamin to do the opposite. In fact, he reported this issue to Greg at once while acting


    aggrieved.


    Greg knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. After all, he could still see through those


    carefully hidden thoughts clearly after being in this field for so many years.


    However, he was also surprised that Benjamin had actually reported this to him.


    "Can''t you fix this?"


    "Yes, but it may hurt some of the management staff in the process. I''m afraid that you will be unhappy,


    so I want to inform you in advance."


    Benjamin''s measured words made Greg realize that Benjamin already had an idea in his heart, and all


    he wanted was for Greg to allow him to do it.


    In fact, Benjamin was a clever and witty man, so Greg was somewhat satisfied.


    "Go ahead and carry it out. I''ll be responsible for whatever happens."


    "Thank you, Mr. Buckley."


    Benjamin put down the phone happily.


    Abigail was very sleepy and exhausted, so she was still in deep sleep. Greg didn''t bother her and


    simply handled his business affairs by her side.


    Troy had gone to the disciplinary hall, and no one else in thepany could take over the work all at


    once, so Greg naturally had to work even harder.


    Less than an hourter, Benjamin called.


    "Mr. Buckley, Genevieve is already in ce."


    Hearing this news, Greg was a little surprised.


    In less than an hour, Benjamin not only solved the problem of the management''s boycotting of him, but


    also did what was asked. It seemed that he was a rather useful person.


    "Well, have someone scare her and take some video and photos in the process. What I want is for her


    to mentally break down; do you understand what I mean?"


    "Clear."


    "Also, she is not allowed to eat or drink a drop of water, and she is not allowed to sleep at night until


    tomorrow morning."


    Greg''s words surprised Benjamin for a moment, but he quickly agreed.


    It was only 7.00AM, so by the next morning, Genevieve would have suffered drastically.


    Benjamin said quickly, "By the way, Mr. Buckley¡ªthe person who tried to assassinate you yesterday is


    not in the dungeon. I went to Straqium Embankment to ask around and discovered that he''s been


    detained in the Kottler Residence by Cody''s men. At present, I have asked someone to bring him back,


    but that culprit is tight-lipped and refuses to say anything. I went to the dungeon to check on him, and I


    think he may not be from here or Harrion. Instead, he seems like a killer from Seaferon."


    "Oh? How do you know that?"


    Greg was slightly taken aback, for he had not offended anyone in Seaferon other than Hugh.


    Some guesses had already taken shape in his heart, but the evidence was still needed.


    Benjamin said in a low voice, "The clothes he wears and the scent on his body do not belong to what


    we have here."


    "You know about the scents in Seaferon?"


    Greg frowned slightly.


    Benjamin said quickly, "I have a brother who works there, so I know a thing or two about it."


    Greg knew that many of his men were from different ces, and even more of them were orphans. It


    was not easy for them to survive in this society, so they had a lot of connections with a variety of


    people. Hence, they often had a widerwork of news and updates.


    He didn''t expect to have gotten a gem from a random person he just promoted.


    "Go and check it out for me. When can you give me the results?"


    "In half an hour."


    "Okay."


    After Greg hung up the phone, he felt somewhat better.


    30 minutester, Benjamin sent news that the killer had indeed been sent by Hugh himself.


    Greg''s eyes were a little deep.


    He wanted to kill Hugh quickly, but he had also promised Abigail that he would not kill the man.


    However, that didn''t mean he was going to be bullied all the time.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, he had ways to make things difficult for Hugh without killing him.


    Greg said coldly, "Go and investigate who is Hugh''s enemy in Seaferon; I need a detailed list of


    information."


    "Understood."


    After giving out his instructions, Greg began to deal with official business.


    At 11.00AM, Greg saw that Abigail was still asleep and did not bother her. Instead, he went to the


    kitchen to prepare something to eat.


    Soon, Abigail was awakened by the smell of food.


    She looked at the familiar bedroom, her mind feeling nk for a while. After slowly gathering her


    thoughts, her eyes became a little cold.


    Genevieve!


    She had underestimated this woman.


    Abigail saw theptop on the side and guessed that Greg was at home.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, leaving the bedroom in her slippers. As she turned around the


    corner of the stairs on the second floor, she saw Greg cooking with his sleeves rolled up in the open


    kitchen below, and Abigail''s heart suddenly melted.


    No matter how much she had suffered, she felt that everything was right at this moment.


    She had nned on going down to help Greg since he was injured, whereas she wasn''t that tired


    anymore. Now that she had a good night''s sleep, she felt refreshed, but she still needed to deal with


    some things nheless.


    Abigail went back to the bedroom, took Greg''sputer, and went online. Then, she found Carter


    immediately using the identity of King.


    "My God, King¡ªyou''re really elusive! Why did you suddenly think of looking for me? I''m sitting


    comfortably in an office chair at the Buckley Group right now with a good sry, all of which is thanks


    to you. If you are free, I''d like to invite you out for a meal."


    Carter was really grateful to King. After fighting with King for so long, he didn''t expect to be


    friends with the other person instead. Unfortunately, he never got to know King''s true identity.


    Abigail simply replied, "Sure, we''ll meet when we get the chance, but I have a favor to ask right now.


    You can''t let anyone notice and realize what you''re doing, not even Greg Buckley himself."


    "Of course, anything for you. Deep down, you are much more important than my boss."


    Carter was forting.


    Abigail smiled and answered, "Help me check out everything about the Leynthall Family. What I want is


    what''s under the surface. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understood, it''s all those skeletons in the closet, right? Don''t worry, I''m good at this. However, which


    Leynthall Family are you referring to?"


    "The Leynthall Family in Harrion that''s being led by Simon Leynthall."


    Abigail''s words made Carter pause for a moment.


    "F*ck, King¡ªyou''re being really bold this time."


    "Don''t worry. If anything happens, I will protect you first."


    Abigail knew what Carter was worried about.


    Since Abigail had given him her word, Carter immediately felt relieved.


    "Well, since you''ve promised, I will go through hell for you and do whatever it takes. Just wait for my


    good news."


    After the two ended the call, Abigail cleared all records with Carter on theputer. Then, she took her


    phone and dialed a number upon thinking of something.


    "I want to know if the person who stabbed Greg in Straqium Embankment yesterday had been


    dispatched by Hugh."


    Abigail''s words caused the other party to fall silent.


    "What? Are you mute? Have you forgotten who your true boss is?"


    Abigail''s voice suddenly became a little colder, and it seemed like it had been dipped in ice.


    The other party shivered and said with a trembling voice, "Boss, we¡ª"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what happenedst time. I asked you guys to send Hugh to a ce and


    keep watch on him. Well, what happened to that? Hugh appeared in front of me the next day. Have you


    guys really be his underlings? You should know what I, Abigail Kain, hate the most!"


    Upon realizing that Abigail knew everything, the other party immediately panicked.


    "We''re sorry, Boss. It''s all our fault."


    "Forget it. You will follow Hugh from now on, and you will no longer be my people."


    Once Abigail finished speaking, she hung up the phone and called another virtual number.


    "Remove the Bald Eagle team from the organization."


    They hadn''t done a good job of keeping a watch on Hugh thest time, but she did not pursue the


    matter and let it slide. Now that Hugh had sent them to assassinate Greg, it had crossed Abigail''s


    bottom line.


    After the other party agreed, Abigail hung up the phone and cleared all traces.


    Abigail was really considerate toward Hugh, but Hugh actually thought of killing Greg.


    Needless to say, she felt a little irritable upon thinking about this.


    There was no news from Hugh after she had asked him to check on her mother. In other words, Hugh


    had learned the news about her mother, but he was using this to force her to break up with Greg and


    make her be with him. This tactic did not sit well with Abigail at all.


    She was eager to find news about her mother, but if that was the price to pay, she would rather take


    her time.


    After all, she had lived so many years without knowing, so she was fine with waiting an extra month or


    two.


    Complicated feelings washed over Abigail, but the smell of the food from below dispelled her heavy


    emotions significantly.


    Greg, the man that he is!


    Sheughed suddenly.


    In the wee hours of the morning, he came as domineering as Prince Charming. At that moment, her


    heart was overjoyed and shocked at the same time, and it pounded like never before.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Abigail tidied herself up and left her room straightaway. She then ran into Greg, who had ced the


    food on the table and was about to go upstairs. Their gazes met.


    "You''re awake?"


    Greg asked subconsciously, slightly stunned. He immediately saw Abigail smile before she flung


    herself at the man and hugged him.


    A faint fragrance apanied the sensation of her soft body, tickling Greg''s senses. For a moment, he


    felt overwhelmed.


    "What''s this? Hugging me of your own volition? That''s a bit too much to handle."


    The corners of Greg''s lips turned up, his mood lifting for some reason.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was blushing a little.


    She also knew that she was being rather aggressive, but she couldn''t suppress that feeling in her


    heart. Her joy was like a bottle that had been filled to the brim and almost overflowing.


    "Greg, I''ve never loved you so much as I do right now."


    Abigail''s voice wasn''t loud. It was soft like a murmur, but every single word made it to Greg''s ears


    without fail.


    As such, he was practically smiling from ear to ear.


    He thought that this was the sweetest talk in the world, and all the upset and sorrow in the depths of his


    heart had disappeared without a trace.


    "I know you love me, but this is too passionate. Look, if I don''t do anything to you, I won''t look like a


    proper man. Even if I decide to do anything to you, you''ve been at it all night and haven''t eaten yet,


    right? You must be starving now. Fine! I''ll be considerate today, and we''ll continue this after you''ve


    eaten."


    Greg''s tiny voice was joyful and proud, and Abigail couldn''t help but smile.


    "You''re so shameless."


    With that, she pushed Greg away.


    However, Greg followed her and embraced her from behind. As he leaned his body against hers, his


    overflowing energy and thirst stuck to her that she could barely ignore the feeling.


    All of a sudden, Abigail''s face turned red.


    "You''re such a pervert!"


    Greg immediatelyughed.


    "How is it my fault? You''re the one who hugged me just now, and I''m no saint. Moreover, this is a


    common reaction, don''t you know that?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Abigail thought she couldn''t just stand here and engage in a proper discussion about a not-so-proper


    topic with Greg.


    After all, she felt like her face would burst into mes at any second.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gregughed heartily at Abigail''s attempt to escape. He picked her up and carried her bridal style


    before walking downstairs.


    "I know you''re hungry, so I made breakfast for you. I hadn''t woken up in timest night, so I''m sorry you


    had to go through that. However, I''ll definitely avenge you for what happenedst night."


    A murderous look shed across Greg''s eyes.


    Abigail nodded and said, "Sure."


    She could do it herself, but sometimes she had to see how Greg thought of it.


    Meanwhile, the photos Genevieve took yesterday left asting impression on her heart.


    Although Abigail believed that Greg wouldn''t cheat on her, she also wanted to see how he would deal


    with Genevieve. Hence, she just yed along with him.


    If she deemed Greg''s punishment toward Genevievecking, she would bring justice her way.


    All these years, she had always depended on herself. Now that such a man suddenly entered her life,


    offering to share her burdens and give her refuge, Abigail couldn''t quite ept it yet. She had to know


    if this man was worthy of her trust, and she had to make sure that he was someone she could open up


    to.


    Simply put, this was a test.


    Abigail knew it wasn''t appropriate and that rtionships shouldn''t be thisplicated, but she really


    had to know for sure.


    After all, Genevieve was Greg''s first love. Abigail hadn''t minded it that much at first, but this woman


    took advantage of her nonchnce and nearly sent her to jail. This wasn''t something Abigail could


    overlook.


    She wouldn''t do anything if nothing was done to her, but once she was provoked, she would return it


    tenfold¡ªthis was Abigail''s principle.


    With her head down, Abigail focused on eating. Perhaps she was truly starving, or maybe it was


    because Greg''s cooking was amazing; either way, Abigail enjoyed the meal very much.


    Greg had worked up his appetite while watching her eat, and he ate more than he usually did.


    "By the way, have you seen Amy? I have something for her to doter."


    Greg froze slightly at Abigail''s words. Then, he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I couldn''t protect Amy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Abigail paused her actions and stared at Greg, unable toprehend his words. Still, she felt the


    uneasiness in her heart.


    Greg rarely expressed such guilt, and right then, he looked terribly tortured.


    "Genevieve''s people beat Amy up, and she''s now in hospital. The doctor said there was something


    wrong with her lungs."


    Before Greg could even finish speaking, Abigail put down everything in her hands and ran outside.


    "Wait for me, Abbie."


    Greg didn''t bother changing his clothes as he grabbed Abigail''s car keys and ran out as well.


    The two rushed to the hospital.


    When Abigail saw Amy lying on the bed, thetter''s face waspletely devoid of color. At the same


    time, there was a terrifying chill in her eyes.


    "Doctor, show me Amy''s records."


    "Sure."


    Abigail was quite famous in the medical field, so the doctor didn''t hesitate to pass Amy''s files to her.


    Based on what she had gathered from the patient''s files, Abigail figured what Amy had gone through.


    Genevieve!


    Good!


    Very good!


    "Where is Genevieve right now?"


    Abigail''s voice was low and calm, but Greg could hear the catastrophically murderous intent in her


    voice.


    "She''s in the red-light district. I asked Benjamin to take her there."


    "I want to replicate all the injuries that she has inflicted upon Amy. Would you stop me if I do?"


    Abigail looked right at Greg.


    At that moment, Greg suddenly understood something.


    Amy had been by Abigail''s side for so long, and now that Amy was injured to this extent, it would be


    reasonable for Abigail to take matters into her own hands. With Abigail''s current condition and skills,


    she might even straight up kill Genevieve. Nheless, what was wrong with that?


    Even if the world turned against her, he would still be on her side.


    "I''ll take you there."


    With that, Greg left the ward as Abigail followed suit.


    Soon, the two arrived at the red-light district.


    During herst time here, Abigail didn''t mind it too much; she even thought she wouldn''t step foot here


    ever again. However, she wasing with the intent to kill, and she wished more than anything to tear


    Genevieve into a million pieces.


    Greg''s appearance in the red-light district worried the management greatly. They came out in a hurry,


    but Greg didn''t catch sight of Benjamin.


    "Where''s Benjamin?"


    Greg calmly asked, but the management was a little fidgety.


    "Mr. Buckley, please take a seat inside. Benjamin is attending to something else right now, and I''ll get


    someone to look for him right away."


    As soon as the management finished speaking, Greg kicked them away.


    "Quit trying to use your dirty tricks on Benjamin. I have my reasons for making him my special


    assistant. If you guys really love Troy that much, you can receive your punishment together with him at


    the Disciplinary Hall. Since you can''t handle being at the top, get out right now and start over from the


    bottom."


    Greg was extremely irritable, whereas Abigail was slightly stunned.


    Why isn''t Troy his special assistant anymore?


    What happened?


    Changing special assistants was a big thing, and Greg wouldn''t do it carelessly. Moreover, Abigail


    could understand from the conversation that the others hadn''t acknowledged this new guy named


    Benjamin just yet.


    What exactly happened while she was sleeping?


    Abigail was a little puzzled, but it wasn''t something she should interfere with, so she just kept quiet.


    With the head getting a punishment like that, the others quieted down considerably and had a better


    attitude toward Benjamin.


    Soon, Benjamin appeared in front of Abigail and Greg.


    Benjamin was a normal-looking guy, and it was difficult to guess his age from his youthful face.


    Moreover, the dimples that appeared when he smiled allowed people to feel a sense of friendliness


    from him.


    By outward appearances alone, he didn''t seem very convincing. In fact, he looked more like a


    neighborhood guy who didn''t pose any threat.


    However, Abigail thought that Greg had chosen the right person for the job. Benjamin didn''tmand


    a huge presence, but he could strike people down easily. As such, he would make a good assassin.


    When she realized what she was thinking, she was stunned for a moment before she returned to her


    usual self.


    Greg nced at Benjamin and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Genevieve?"


    "She''s in the Blossom Room. As per your order, Mr. Buckley, we have begun threatening her."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg nodded. Then, he said quietly, "Ask them to stop for a while, and we''ll continue after my


    sweetheart is done beating her up."


    "Huh? Alright."


    Benjamin was surprised when he heard Greg mentioning his sweetheart, and he took a nce at


    Abigail.


    Although he was slightly stunned by Abigail''s cold look at first, he stepped aside and said quietly, "This


    way, Ma''am."


    Greg was satisfied with how Benjamin treated Abigail, and they entered the Blossom Room.


    Abigail heard Genevieve screaming as soon as she entered the room. To be honest, Genevieve''s


    screams were a little too high-pitched, but since they were in the red-light district, no one would pay


    attention even if she screamed until her throat went sore.


    Benjamin opened the door to the room, and Abigail saw Genevieve tied to the bed. Meanwhile, a few


    men were nning on what they should do with her.


    "Save me, Greg! Please save me!"


    As soon as Genevieve saw Greg, she subconsciously begged for help.


    After all, this was the red-light district.


    She didn''t know why she woke up here, but since this was Greg''s territory, he would definitely save her,


    right?


    Panic and fear danced in Genevieve''s eyes.


    She had been spoiled by her family since young, and even after she got to know Greg, she didn''t have


    much of an opportunity to witness the dark side of the world. Moreover, Greg had tolerated her


    stubbornness and whims, so she naturally did anything she wanted to.


    She was currently a prisoner, and the two men in front of her didn''t fear her background at all. In fact,


    they remained unbothered when she mentioned Greg''s name. As such, Genevieve was truly scared


    moments before.


    Upon seeing Greg enter, she felt that the room was radiant with light.


    Her savior hade!


    Genevieve sobbed and wailed, but Greg was no longer moved by her antics.


    He simply watched her coldly without responding to her. However, Abigail took a few steps forward and


    couldn''t help but sneer when she saw Genevieve''s condition. "Miss Leynthall, how did you get so


    miserable?"


    All of a sudden, Genevieve realized that the person standing in front of her was Abigail.


    Abigail?


    Genevieve immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You''re the one who asked Greg to take me here! Abigail, you''re so full of yourself! Let


    me tell you this¡ªI''ve spent more than a decade with Greg, but you only had a few days with him! Do


    you think Greg would listen to you just because you flirted with him? Keep dreaming!"


    Genevieve shouted in anger, but in the next moment, Abigail grabbed her long hair.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Genevieve screamed when she felt the tearing sensation of pain.


    "Let go of me, Abigail! I''m telling you, my father is¡ª"


    Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Abigailnded a p on her face.


    "You b*tch! How dare you hit me?!"


    Genevieve was so mad that she felt like going insane.


    However, Abigail gave her another furious p.


    Right then, Genevieve felt her vision blurring due to the impact, and her face felt like it was burning.


    Before she could say anything else, Abigail grabbed the woman by her neck before her fingers slowly


    tightened around it, causing Genevieve to feel suffocated.


    At that moment, she was starting to feel afraid.


    While she stared at Greg, who was standing at the side nonchntly, her initial thoughts to beg him for


    help were stuck in her throat.


    All of a sudden, Genevieve realized something that she had neglected to think about.


    The red-light district was Greg''s territory. Since he was the ruler here, who would dare to threaten his


    status?


    The men who tortured her previously didn''t even care when she mentioned Greg''s name¡ªit turned out


    that they weren''t afraid of Greg because they were his subordinates and working under his instructions.


    Upon thinking about this, Genevieve finally understood the situation before her eyes turned teary.


    "Greg, are you behind this?"


    Although it was just a question, she knew the answer to it herself. Why else would Abigail be able to hit


    her in front of him if it wasn''t the case?


    Genevieve''s heart hurt.


    She knew that she loved Greg, but she could only marry Cody because of her status as the eldest


    daughter of the Leynthall Family.


    She used to think that Greg loved her as well, so why was this happening?


    Why is our rtionship of more than ten years so vulnerable? How can Abigail manage to destroy our


    entire rtionship in such a short time?


    Unable to see any signs of sympathy in Greg''s eyes, Genevieve''s heartache made her feel resentful


    before she snapped, "Greg Buckley, how dare you treat me like this? Are you not afraid that I''ll get my


    father to end your entire career?!"


    Still, Greg merely frowned without saying anything.


    He had already given Genevieve many chances, so she had no one else to me for her actions.


    Right now, Greg didn''t see any point in getting involved with Abigail and Genevieve''s conflict.


    When Abigail noticed how Greg didn''t react at all, she chuckled coldly. "Sometimes, I don''t understand


    how you can go after another man even though you like someone else. As a woman, I feel


    embarrassed for you."


    "Shut up! You have no right toment on my rtionship with Greg. I know that you''re afraid to hurt


    me because I have the Leynthall Family behind my back, and I can send you to prison anytime I want


    to. Do you think that you can do whatever you want by relying on whatever influence Greg has on Grey


    Territory? You think that highly of him, huh?"


    At this point, Genevieve''s pride didn''t allow her to hold back any longer. Besides, she had always


    looked down on Greg''s strength because the Leynthall Family wouldn''t have forbidden her to get


    married to him if he was prominent enough.


    Upon hearing that, Greg''s gaze darkened.


    Although he was mad that the Leynthall Family had looked down on him throughout these years, he


    didn''t feel any need to show Genevieve what he was capable of because she wasn''t meant to be


    anyone in his life any longer.


    Meanwhile, Abigailughed coldly. "You don''t have to worry about my man, and I''m not here to get


    back at you for what you''ve done since someone else will do that for me. However, I''m here to get back


    at you for what you did to Amy. Genevieve, it''s alright if you can''t stand the sight of me because you


    think that I snatched your man away from you, and I can handle you taking jabs at me and your attempt


    to drive a wedge between my rtionship with Greg. If I lose him to you, I won''t be able to me


    anyone other than myself, but you shouldn''t have involved Amy in this and harmed her. Do you think


    that you''re the only one who deserves to live while disregarding other people''s lives as if they mean


    nothing?"


    However, Genevieve startedughing.


    "Are you seriously making aparison between Amy and I? Even the hair from my head is way more


    precious than her life. She didn''t know her ce and tried to protect you by going against me. I''m


    already being kind by sparing her life."


    When Abigail recalled Amy''s pale face and the disasters that she had to go through for nothing, she


    laughed all of a sudden.


    "Is that so? In that case, I''ll have to witness how precious Miss Leynthall''s life could be for myself."


    Then, she let go of Genevieve before getting a man to untie her.


    Upon getting her freedom, Genevieve tried to run and make her escape from the room despite knowing


    that her chance of seeding was immensely low, but what if there was a miracle?


    Although she was extremely fast due to her activated fight-or-flight response, Abigail was still one step


    ahead of her as she brought her leg down on Genevieve''s chest.


    Immediately, Genevieve flew off like a broken kite before she mmed herself against the ground.


    Right then, Abigail''s movements were so fast and urate that even the subordinates who had worked


    in Grey Territory for a long time felt afraid of her, and these people had been dealing with all sorts of


    people while working under Greg.


    When Abigail came in, they all thought that she was just a soft woman whom Greg liked; they had


    assumed she wasn''t of much use other than doing those things in bed, but all of them were stunned


    when they saw her kick.


    Although a few of them had witnessed Abigail''s fighting skills in the past, most of them there didn''t


    know who Abigail was.


    At the same time, Greg noticed that the woman''s aura changed.


    While she was cold and unapproachable as a doctor, she still had her humanities with her. However,


    she was filled with murderous intent right now as if she was a demon.


    In fact, Abigail had the aura of an assassin.


    On the other hand, tears started falling from Genevieve''s face as she cursed in pain, "Kill me if you


    can, Abigail Kain. Otherwise, I''ll make your life in Harrion a living hell in the future."


    Since Abigail knew that Genevieve was backed by the Leynthall Family, she didn''t want to say anything


    else as she smirked and slowly approached Genevieve.


    Even though Genevieve had never been afraid of anyone ever since she was a child, she was


    extremely terrified of Abigail. Thetter was inching toward her right then, and she felt her heart beating


    so fast that it might stop beating anytime soon.


    "W-What are you trying to do?"


    "I heard that you punished Amy in a way that no one could see that she''s been injured physically, didn''t


    you? Well, it''s fine. Since we are both in the same field, why don''t we talk about human organs?"


    Then, Abigail took a bag of needles for acupuncture purposes out of her pocket.


    "Although I''m not extremely good at traditional Chinese medicine studies, I still know all the


    acupuncture points well, and I remember that there''s a point which will make an individual writhe in


    extreme pain. Would you like to try it out, Dr. Leynthall?"


    While Abigail chuckled coldly, Genevieve started screaming.


    "No! Don''t you dare to do it, Abigail Kain! I''ll make sure that you die a horrible death if you do that to


    me!"


    However, all she could do was make meaningless threats as Abigail slowly took a needle out as if she


    was preparing to treat a patient. Yet, everyone else couldn''t help but gulp as they watched what she


    was doing.


    Meanwhile, Genevieve felt like she was about to have a mental breakdown when she saw the long


    needle.


    "Greg, are you going to let this happen to me?"


    She gave Greg a pitiful look, hoping that he could be merciful for once.


    "Everything''s my fault, and I promise that I won''t cross Abigail ever again, alright? Make her stop! Make


    her stop!"


    Her pitch became so shrilled that her voice changed toward the end.


    Nevertheless, Greg replied coldly, "I''ve already given you many chances, but you''ve never appreciated


    them. Genevieve, no one is going to spoil you forever, and it''s time for you to pay for what you''ve done


    now that you''re already an adult."


    "Greg, you a*shole! How can you be so merciless? Did you forget that when we were together¡ªouch!"


    Before Genevieve could finish what she wanted to say, Abigail had already jabbed the silver needle


    into her body.


    "You''d better forget about what happened between you and my man in the past. Don''t ever mention it


    in front of me because I don''t like hearing it, you understand?"


    Although Abigail''s voice was uneasy but somewhat gentle, her hand movements didn''t slow down at


    all.


    After inserting more than ten needles onto Genevieve''s acupuncture points, thetter was drenched in


    sweat and in so much pain that she lost her voice.


    She kept opening and closing her mouth, but her voice couldn''t be heard at all.


    Genevieve started rolling on the ground as if she had gone insane before she kept hitting her head on


    the wall. Yet, it was as if everyone was watching a mime as there was no sound other than her head


    banging against the wall.


    During the entire time, Abigail stared at Genevieve coldly without any hints of sympathy before she


    lowered her voice and said, "From what I remember, you seem to owe me a live apology. I was


    nning to let it go for Greg''s sake, but now that you''ve harmed one of my people, why don''t you


    livestream your apology to me and my assistant? Perhaps my mood will brighten up once you


    apologize, and I might even let you go."


    Upon hearing Abigail, Genevieve''s gaze was filled with rage and hatred. Still, the pain that she was


    experiencing felt like she was being skinned alive, and she wanted to die right there and then.


    However, she couldn''t even faint because the silver needles kept her conscious.


    How dare Abigail Kain do this to me?! I must kill that woman!


    While Genevieve''s gaze was extremely murderous, Abigail remained calm and took a chair before


    sitting down and toying with the only silver needle left. Then, she smirked and said, "Are you not going


    to do it? It''s fine by me. If I insert this needle within your kneecap, you''ll have to sit in a wheelchair for


    the rest of your life. Would you like to try it?" After saying that, she inched closer toward Genevieve''s


    kneecap.


    Immediately, Genevieve''s eyes widened before she tried her best to avoid Abigail. However, she ended


    up crying as she kneeled in front of Abigail while holding her hands together tightly.


    Even though Abigail knew that Genevieve was not going to apologize genuinely, it didn''t matter


    anymore.


    "Start the livestream!"


    She threw a phone at Genevieve while a pleased look shed past Genevieve''s eyes the moment she


    got hold of the phone. The woman contacted the police as fast as she could before she noticed that the


    call was unable to go through because there was no signal.


    What''s happening?


    Genevieve continued calling and calling as if she was insane.


    Meanwhile, Abigail remarked nonchntly, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I''ve blocked the signal here."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Right then, Genevieve stared at her without blinking; it seemed like she had turned into a statue.


    This woman did it on purpose! She did it on purpose!


    Another wave of pain hit her again before she started running toward Abigail as if she had been


    triggered.


    I''m going to kill her even if I have to sacrifice myself in the process of doing that!

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    "Abigail Kain, are you screwing with me?"


    Genevieve looked like a demon at this moment as she red at Abigail intently, but she was in so


    much pain that she was struggling to speak.


    Nevertheless, Abigail chuckled coldly before she answered, "I am screwing with you. What about it? Do


    you have anything against it? Well, it doesn''t matter even if you do as you deserve it. Since you treated


    Amy so horribly, I''ll treat you the same. Just because I never bothered retaliating doesn''t mean that you


    can bully me as you wish, and because of what you''ve done to Amy, you''ll have to pay for it now. Go on


    the livestream and apologize to my assistant now, or else¡­"


    "In your dreams! I''ll never apologize to you or your assistant even if I die!"


    Genevieve was an arrogant woman.


    Before Abigail showed up, she was treated like a princess by everyone, and she couldn''t believe that


    she was being bullied by the same people that she once looked down upon.


    What a joke! I''d rather die than apologize!


    Yet, Abigail seemed somewhat amazed by her determination before she smiled and said, "It''s fine. I


    can wait."


    "You should stop dreaming because I will never apologize to you or your assistant for the rest of my


    life! Never!"


    "We shall see. I won''t remove these needles from you now; I''ll do it tomorrow morning instead. Have a


    great night."


    After saying that, Abigail stood up and left.


    Meanwhile, Greg instructed coldly after taking a nce at Genevieve, "I want everyone to guard this


    ce tonight. Do not feed her anything or let her drink water without my permission."


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley."


    Genevieve red at Greg intently as all of her love toward him had turned into hatred right then.


    Despite that, Greg wasn''t bothered by her re at all and left along with Abigail.


    Instead of leaving the ce, Abigail found a seat outside and sat down.


    She had a dark gaze and looked as if she was deep in thoughts, but Greg could recognize the aura


    around her¡ªit was a killing intent, and it was something all hitmen needed to possess.


    At this moment, Greg couldn''t help but recall the situation with Hitman Ind as he walked over and


    took a seat next to Abigail.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t manage to protect Amy."


    Although Greg didn''t know how much Amy meant to Abigail, he knew that the woman rarely had people


    around her, and Amy had been with her for three years.


    Three years wasn''t a short time. Considering Abigail''s character, she wouldn''t have let Amy stay with


    her if she didn''t like her, and Greg felt guilty that he wasn''t able to protect someone so important to


    Abigail. After all, Amy had gotten hurt at his ce.


    Nevertheless, Abigail wasn''t an unreasonable person. Upon hearing what Greg said, she paused


    before shaking her head. "It''s not your fault. Besides, you were still unconscious when it happened. By


    the way, I might not be able to go back tonight. Can you arrange a room for me and get someone to


    bring me a first-aid kit? I still need to tend to your wound."


    Since Greg had already guessed what Abigail was thinking, he said in a low voice, "Why don''t you


    come to my room?"


    "Sure."


    Abigail didn''t reject him.


    After the two of them went back to Greg''s private room, Benjamin was sent to get the first-aid kit.


    At the same time, Abigail stood by the window and thought about everything that happened before she


    finally sorted everything out.


    "Greg, what happened to you?"


    Greg was taken aback by her question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You turned off your phone and went to the boxing gym. After making a stop at Straqium Embankment,


    you ended up with Genevieve. Are you not going to exin yourself to me?"


    Nheless, Abigail wasn''t trying to use Greg because that was the source behind everything that


    had happened so far, and she just wanted to know why Greg had gone drinking until he became


    hopelessly drunk for seemingly no reason.


    However, Greg looked taken aback as he felt extremely conflicted.


    Can I tell her about it? Should I ask why? What if this is a part of her that she doesn''t want to relive


    again? Why should I reopen her wounds again?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At the thought of that, Greg said quietly, "I wasn''t in a good mood."


    "Why?"


    Based on Abigail''s understanding, Greg was a loud and carefree person. Even if he was in a bad


    mood, he''d choose other methods to vent his emotions instead of doing something like this.


    When Greg met her curious gaze, he didn''t know how to answer her question all of a sudden.


    "W-Why can''t I get jealous?"


    "Huh?"


    Abigail was dumbstruck.


    Get jealous? What is he talking about?


    Yet, Greg turned away in embarrassment before he exined, "You obviously know how Hugh feels


    about you. I''m just upset that I can''t do anything to him because he saved you and the kids five years


    ago."


    What he said was true.


    Immediately, Abigail felt an aching pain in her chest.


    She knew that Greg was a proud man, and he wouldn''t have allowed Hugh to leave Harrion unscathed


    after everything that man had done to him if it weren''t because of her and the fact that she cared about


    Hugh.


    Because of her, Greg was unable to vent his emotions, and Abigail felt guilty about it.


    Just then, her heart softened up considerably.


    It''s not easy to get a man to let go of the provocation from his love rival because of you.


    When Abigail saw the awkward look on Greg''s face and thought of his shoulder wound, she felt even


    worse.


    Hugh was really nning to kill Greg. If I hadn''t found out about the poison, I would have been left with


    his body if his condition got dyed any longer.


    At the thought of this, she started feeling lingering fear.


    Although Abigail was merciful toward Hugh, her merciful act was unfair toward Greg.


    Right then, she made a decision.


    "I''ll give you an exnation regarding Hugh''s issue."


    "It''s fine. I can handle it on my own."


    Hugh knew about Greg''s injury, and no one else would do this to Greg considering his influence in


    Harrion except for him.


    After all, he had never bothered to hide his murderous intent toward Greg.


    Greg would give him another chance this time to even out what he had done to take care of Abigail and


    the kids, but he wouldn''t hesitate to make his move if anything happened again.


    Besides, the reason why he didn''t want Abigail to get involved in this was simple; Greg simply didn''t


    want Abigail to have any interactions with Hugh again. Unfortunately, Abigail didn''t understand what he


    meant.


    "I''ll get him to leave Harrion and make sure that he won''te back again, alright? I know that you''ve


    been feeling aggrieved regarding this."


    "Are you nning to make it up to me? Don''t you know that I almost died?!"


    Abigail felt likeughing when Greg suddenly gave her a pitiful look as if he was a child.


    "Mr. Buckley, are you sure you want your men outside to see you like this now?"


    "I''m alright with it as long as they dare to see me like this," Greg replied in all seriousness.


    Upon hearing him, Abigail shook her head helplessly before she walked over to him. Then, she held his


    face and nted a kiss on it.


    "Is that enough?"


    "That''s what you call making up? Let me show you how it''s done."


    Suddenly, Greg wrapped his arms around Abigail before his lipsnded on hers.


    Although Abigail wanted to struggle free, she dropped the idea and allowed him to do whatever he


    wanted when she thought of his injury.


    However, Greg became too much to handle when his hands roamed around her shirt lustfully. He was


    about to reach under her shirt, so she quickly grabbed his hands.


    "Come on, sweetheart!"


    Greg''s voice was hoarse as he gave Abigail a displeased look.


    While Abigail felt like she was going to lose control of herself as well, she said sternly, "No."


    "Why not?"


    Greg was upset.


    Why can''t I get what I want?


    Abigail gave him a look before she continued, "How is it possible that you''re still thinking of doing the


    deed when you''re injured? Don''t you know that it''ll affect your healing progress?"


    "Who said that? Are you trying to trick me?"


    Greg''s eyebrows were knitted in a deep frown, and he looked as if he could kill a fly with his


    expression.


    Nevertheless, Abigail was amused by his reaction.


    "Why would I lie to you? You just got poisoned, but all you can think about is doing that kind of thing. If


    I''m not here, can you even control that body of yours?"


    "What are you even talking about? I would never cheat on you."


    Since Abigail had already made herself clear, Greg stopped trying to get her into the mood. As he felt


    extremely ufortable by how bloated he was, he said, "I''m going to go take shower."


    "You can''t!"


    Abigail grabbed him before exining, "You cannot expose your wound to water."


    "Sweetheart, are you for real? I have to shower. You''re not saying that I can''t shower before my wound


    heals, are you?"


    Greg couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of himself being dirty.


    Nevertheless, Abigail said quietly, "You need to get someone to help you to clean yourself since you


    can''t get any water on your wound no matter what."


    "Aren''t you going to help me out?"


    Greg grinned evilly, causing her face to turn red.


    "You wish."


    Abigail pushed him and started heading out. However, her voice rang out next to Greg''s ear within the


    next second.


    "I''m warning you¡ªyou''re dead if I find out that your wound gets exposed to water."


    Although Abigail sounded demeaning, Greg couldn''t help but smile as a warm feeling coursed through


    his body.


    I didn''t know that letting go of my stubborn thoughts about what happened in the past could be so


    calming. As long as she''s happy, there''s no need for me to care about what happened ages ago.


    While thinking of that, he entered the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Abigail felt her face burning up when she left the room before she made a call.


    On the other hand, Hugh was happy when he received a call from Abigail.


    "Abbie, what made you think of calling me? Did something happen to the cat? I can go over to help you


    out."


    Upon hearing Hugh, Abigail was stunned for a second before she remembered that there was still a cat


    at her house.


    Still, she didn''t talk about the cat and said lightly, "Hugh, let''s go out for lunch tomorrow."


    Since Hugh did not expect Abigail to invite him out for lunch, his mood quickly lifted.


    "Sure. Where should we go?"


    "That''ll be up to you. Let me know through text after you''ve made the reservation," she answered


    before hanging up.


    Hugh and Greg were on the verge of starting a war. Hugh had already made his move, and Abigail felt


    upset knowing about it.


    Still, she felt aggrieved on behalf of Greg, and she never wanted someone as carefree as Greg to feel


    aggrieved because of her.


    After Abigail hung up, she suddenly realized that there was an unfamiliar presence behind her.


    "Who is it?"


    She quickly turned around before throwing the scalpel hidden in her sleeve.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Abigail was confident of her knife-throwing skills, but she missed the target with her scalpel this time.


    To be precise, the stalker had managed to dodge her scalpel. She narrowed her eyes, and when she


    wanted to get to the stalker, the other party was nowhere in sight.


    Who was that? Did the person stay close to eavesdrop on me, or did he do it for some other reason?


    She didn''t think the person was there to kill her as she couldn''t detect any murderous intent. Despite


    her uneasiness, there was nothing she could do as the stalker didn''t leave any traces behind.


    The red-light district was filled with people from all walks of life. Even though this was Greg''s territory,


    Abigail knew that he didn''t necessarily know all the people here. Upon her return, she saw Benjamin


    approaching her with a first aid kit. "Ma''am, here''s the first aid kit you wanted."


    "Thanks," Abigail said and took the kit before she stepped into the room, leaving Benjamin


    dumbfounded.


    Thanks? It was the first time someone had thanked him, and it felt great. With a smirk, he stroked the


    back of his head and stood guard outside of Greg''s room. However, his expression darkened once


    Abigail entered the room.


    Earlier on, he was trying to stay close to Abigail in an attempt to find out who was on the phone with


    her, but he hadn''t expected Abigail to be so sensitive and adept at knife-throwing. If he hadn''t managed


    to dodge the scalpel in time, his arm would''ve been injured.


    At the thought of the incident that had just happened, he felt his back drenching in cold sweat. He was


    aware that Greg was skillful in martial arts, but it never crossed his mind that Abigail was not to be


    underestimated as well. It seemed that he had to be more cautious in the future.


    Meanwhile, Greg had already dozed off when Abigail shuffled into the room with the first aid kit.


    However, due to his innate sensitivity for his surroundings and strange noises, he immediately opened


    his eyes. A hint of murderous intent shed across his gaze, but it was curbed as soon as he saw


    Abigail.


    "You''re back." His voice was still hoarse andnguid as he had just woken up.


    Abigail shed a smile at him and said in a low voice, "You haven''t recovered yet, so get some rest if


    you''re exhausted. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone harm you."


    Others believed that since Greg was born in a wealthy family, he could enjoy all the best things in life


    as he pleased. Nevertheless, Abigail knew that he had endured more pain than most people, and no


    one else could see how much hard work he put into his career.


    There were countless nights when Abigail didn''t dare to slumber off. As soon as she heard the slightest


    noise, she would wake up and look around with vignce, not knowing where she was for a moment.


    This was caused by the fact that she was surrounded by danger, and it deprived her of a sense of


    security. Upon seeing that it was also the same for Greg, she felt heartbroken for him even though they


    were not rted by blood.


    An unabashed Greg extended his hands and pulled the woman into his embrace before saying gently,


    "I believe you. I''ll take a nap since I''m really tired."


    "Go ahead," Abigail replied softly.


    Greg''s injury was neither serious nor mild, but it was mentally taxing for him to stay awake. Abigail


    admired the fact that he had persevered for such a long time. Upon seeing how knackered he was, she


    immediately told him to have some shut-eye.


    Abigail''s voice was truly pleasant. As Greg felt the warmthing from her body, he closed his eyes


    and put his guard down before dozing off. If Benjamin happened to see it, he would be astounded.


    After making sure that the man was asleep, Abigail unbuttoned his shirt and rebandaged his wound.


    However, she became frustrated the moment she tried to get up¡ªas soon as she moved, Greg would


    stir from his sleep. Needless to say, she didn''t have the heart to see that happen as the man looked


    truly fatigued. After giving it a thought, she sighed gently and rested against his shoulder.


    Greg subconsciously wrapped his arms around her and even gently rubbed his handsome face against


    her chest, prompting Abigail to blush. This man is still soscivious when he''s asleep. Is he doing it on


    purpose?


    She gazed at the man with a frown, and upon seeing that he was sound asleep, she gave up on


    struggling out of his embrace. After all that had happened, she was dog-tired as well, so she gradually


    slumbered off in the man''s arms.


    It was a night without dreams for the two of them. When the sunlight cast into the room the next


    morning, Greg slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he saw that Abigail was fast asleep, he became startled for a while before his heart was


    filled with warmth. He wasn''t sure if this was what happiness felt like, but he had taken a liking to these


    warm and sweet feelings.


    He lowered his head and kissed the woman on her plump lips. Initially, he was gentle and careful, but


    he became increasingly passionate with each passing second. Eventually, Abigail woke up from near


    suffocation, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s magnified face. Despite her


    bashfulness, she didn''t back down. Instead, she draped her arms around his neck and responded to


    his kiss affectionately.


    Greg was unable to hold his desire back anymore as his hands started wandering around her body.


    Just as they were about to do the deed, Abigail suddenly pped his face and struggled out of his


    embrace.


    As soon as he stopped feeling the woman''s warmth, Greg became displeased. "Abbie!"


    There was a hint of dejection and regret in his voice. However, Abigail shed a smile at him and said,


    "Before you recover, don''t even think about it. A morning kiss is all you can get."


    Following that, she shuffled into the bathroom.


    His desire was still burning within him, but he felt dejected as he thought about his wound. At that


    instant, he wasn''t sure if he had made the right decision to get married to a doctor. Despite not knowing


    the answer, he could only give in. After all, he was more concerned about Abigail''s opinions and


    feelings rather than his impulse.


    In fact, Abigail had been aroused as well, but she told herself to calm down for the sake of Greg''s


    health. She sshed some cold water onto her face in an attempt to curb her yearning for the man''s


    touch.


    As she watched her blushing self in the mirror''s reflection, she felt that life was truly unpredictable.


    Before she returned to the country, she still believed that being in love with someone was a waste of


    time; it never crossed her mind that she would be captivated by Greg this soon.


    However, as she thought about his temperament and actions, she knew that she was bound to fall in


    love with him. When she realized what was on her mind, she scolded herself for being a love-sick fool


    before sshing even more cold water onto her face. Due to the fact that she had exerted more force


    while doing so, her chest area was dampened with water. Her clothes stuck close to her skin and


    revealed her bosom in a seductive way, but the woman was not aware of that.


    She stepped out of the bathroom after pulling herself together, only to see the man''s Adam''s apple bob


    up and down. His eagle-like eyes were filled with lust, and it seemed like he was eager to swallow her


    in one fell swoop. The sight of it made her feel her throat burning.


    Faced with the man''s fervent stare, Abigail blushed and asked, "Why are you looking at me like a


    hungry wolf in broad daylight?"


    Greg directly picked up a towel and hurled it toward the woman as it urately covered up her alluring


    chest. Then, he dashed into the bathroom to take a cold shower. Abigail initially had no idea what was


    wrong with him, but as soon as she took the towel away and saw her chest, she immediately figured


    everything out. That revtion made her face be as red as a tomato. No way! Did he think I was


    seducing him? I wasn''t, though!


    Abigail wanted to exin herself, but she realized that she would only exacerbate the situation by


    doing so. Therefore, she directly put on a coat and buttoned it before fleeing from the room.


    Benjamin didn''t seem to have had any shut-eye for the entire night. When he saw Abigail leaving the


    room, he subconsciously called out, "Good morning, Ma''am."


    "Morning."


    Despite knowing there was no way Benjamin was aware of what had happened in the room, Abigail still


    felt embarrassed and guilty. Then, she subconsciously hastened her pace and left the ce as though


    something horrifying was haunting her from behind.


    A shocked Benjamin took a peek into the room, but Greg was nowhere in sight. Instead, he heard the


    sound of sshing water in the bathroom, so he couldn''t help but fall into his wild thoughts. Greg has


    great stamina! I''m envious that he''s able to do it in the morning. Then, he quickly looked away and


    straightened up, pretending that he had seen and heard nothing.


    Abigail was nowhere in sight when Greg shuffled out of the bathroom, but he could immediately see


    Benjamin standing at the door. Meanwhile, he hadn''t toweled his body dry yet. As the water from his


    hair dropped onto his chest, he looked deathly attractive as a man. "Where''s my woman?"


    Even though Greg''s voice wasn''t loud, Benjamin knew that he was talking to him. He quickly replied,


    "Miss Abigail left the room more than ten minutes ago. I saw her heading toward the first floor, so she


    might be looking for Miss Leynthall."


    Upon hearing that, Greg slightly narrowed his eyes. When he thought of the fact that Abigail''s clothes


    had been dampened with water, he frowned and uttered in a small voice, "Buy some clothes for my


    woman. I''ll send you her measurements. Remember to delete it from your phone and brain after you''re


    done buying clothes for her, though."


    Benjamin became startled, thinking that it was a difficult task. He wasn''t willing to find out Abigail''s


    measurements, but did he even have a right to turn his boss down? After all, this was what an assistant


    was supposed to do. What can I do?


    When Greg saw that his assistant was in a dilemma, he asked in a cold voice, "What''s wrong? Is there


    a problem with it?"


    Benjamin hurriedly said, "I think it''d be much better if you buy the clothes yourself, Mr. Buckley."


    "What?"


    When Greg instructed Troy to do such a thing in the past, thetter would always meticulously carry out


    the task. But now, Benjamin appeared reluctant when he was told to do the same thing.


    Upon sensing his displeasure, Benjamin felt a chill running down his spine, but he still bit the bullet and


    uttered, "Mr. Buckley, I don''t think Miss Abigail''s private matters should be revealed to a man like me.


    Even if I promise that I''ll forget about it, I can never control what goes through my mind. In fact, me


    knowing Miss Abigail''s measurements would be a sphemy to her. If you can personally buy her the


    clothes, I believe she''ll be moved."


    It was Greg''s first time hearing about such a perspective, but he subconsciously thought that Benjamin


    was right. That''s right. Why should I expose my woman''s measurements to another man? It isn''t


    appropriate even if the man is my assistant. Greg recalled that Troy didn''t seem worried about it in the


    past, and coupled with his opinions about Abigail, he suddenly felt disdainful of Troy. On the other


    hand, he thought that he had made the right choice by hiring Benjamin to be his assistant.


    It had to be said that Benjamin was not as simple-minded as he seemed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    "You have a point. Alright, you''ll stay here to protect my woman while I head out for a while. However,


    don''t tell her where I''m going. Got it?"


    Benjamin hurriedly nodded in agreement. "Yes, Mr. Buckley. I''ll never tell Miss Abigail about it. Even if


    she asks me, I''ll just say that you''ve headed out for a jogging session."


    "You''re clever indeed." Greg was satisfied with his assistant.


    After putting on his clothes, Greg picked up his car key and left the house. His wound had be less


    painful upon Abigail''s treatment¡ªperhaps this was the power of love. With a smirk, Greg drove the car


    away from the house. Meanwhile, Abigail wasn''t aware of his whereabouts as she headed straight to


    Genevieve''s room. Upon receiving Greg''s order, Benjamin quickly searched for Abigail.


    After a night''s rest, the woman had be more energetic. On the other hand, Genevieve lost all her


    vigor after being tortured the entire night, and her face was horrendously pale. Her clothes were


    soaked in sweat as they stuck to her skin, making her feel ufortable.


    She wanted to yell at Abigail in exasperation the moment she saw her, but Genevieve didn''t have the


    strength to do so. "You''ll die a horrible death, Abigail. You''d better kill me, or I will¡ª" she screamed all


    of a sudden.


    Before she could finish her words, Abigail directlynded a kick on her chest and sent her flying away.


    Upon impact, Genevieve sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Benjamin happened to witness this when he


    arrived, and he shuddered while looking sympathetically at Genevieve. At the same time, he grew


    afraid of Abigail. This woman doesn''t look like a nice person.


    While he was in his thoughts, he saw Abigail stepping on the back of Genevieve''s hand, causing the


    latter to wail in pain.


    Abigail then said with a sneer, "How dare you harm my man without my permission? Consider yourself


    lucky that I haven''t broken both of your hands yet. It seems like the fact that I''ve always ignored you is


    giving you the illusion that you''re able to harm the people around me. Are you still not willing to


    apologize to Amy via livestream? In that case, you''ll also lose your other hand. Both of us are experts


    in medicine, so you should know that after a certain period of time, the broken bones in your hand will


    never heal properly if left untreated. Do you want to give it a try?"


    The present Abigail was in stark contrast to how bashful she had been when she left the room earlier.


    Simply put, her demeanor changed significantly since Greg wasn''t around. As Benjamin watched


    everything unfold, he frowned without saying a word. After all, he knew what his duties were. Greg had


    told him to protect Abigail; as for whether Genevieve would be killed, he didn''t dare to interfere without


    the man''s order. However, he was still surprised by Abigail''s ruthlessness.


    Upon hearing Abigail''s words, Genevieve became startled for a moment before she yelled, "How dare


    you!"


    Instead of responding, Abigail exerted more force with her foot. Instantly, the sound of bones cracking


    was heard as Genevieve almost passed out in agony.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to decide whether you''ll apologize on livestream. One! Two!"


    "I''ll agree to it!" Even though Genevieve was unwilling to give in, the pain of her bones breaking was


    too excruciating to bear. Coupled with the fact that Abigail didn''t seem to be joking, she subconsciously


    agreed to it. So what if she was utterly embarrassed and unresigned now? As long as she could leave


    this ce alive, she believed that she could easily destroy Abigail by leveraging her family''s power.


    Abigail was certainly aware of the evil thoughts going through Genevieve''s mind, but she didn''t care


    about it. Upon fishing out a phone, she started a livestream and turned the screen to Genevieve.


    "Apologize now!"


    Genevieve was startled for a moment, and upon seeing that it was her own channel, she became


    hysterical. "Why do you have the password to my ount? How did you find out that I''m a


    livestreamer?"


    No one else knew that Genevieve was an amateur livestreamer on TikTok with more than 100,000


    followers. Initially, she thought that the woman wanted her to apologize on Abigail''s or Amy''s channel,


    which wasn''t too embarrassing as they probably didn''t have many fans. However, when she realized


    that it was her own channel, she almost went mad. Why is this happening? I''ve never told anyone my


    password. How did Abigail find out?


    Abigail said with a sneer, "Do you think I randomly wanted you to apologize to me on a livestream


    earlier on? If I hadn''t found out how many followers you had, I wouldn''t have made such a demand. Did


    you leave your brain at home or something?"


    A myriad of expressions came over Genevieve as she was unresigned at her mockery. "You stole my


    ount. I''ll sue you for this!"


    "Whatever. Before that happens, apologize now!"


    Since Genevieve''s livestream had started, an increasing number of her followers came online to watch


    her.


    Abigail uttered in a small voice, "Tell them what you''ve done and apologize to Amy. Otherwise, I have


    many ways to make life a living hell for you. You should know that even if your father arrives at the red-


    light district, he might not be able to bring you away, let alone make sure that you''re alive and kicking.


    Why don''t we make a bet?"


    In contrast to Abigail''s nonchnce, Genevieve was horrified. If she were still Greg''s woman, she


    wouldn''t have been afraid of Abigail''s threat. However, after what had happened the previous night, she


    finally realized that Greg had walked out of her life for good.


    The fact that Greg had wooed her for ten years felt more like a dream now. In order to please Abigail,


    he didn''t care whether Genevieve was dead or alive. Just like what Abigail had said, even though


    Genevieve''s father was powerful, he was unable to make sure that his daughter was healthy and


    brought away from Greg''s territory. Moreover, he might not even be aware that Genevieve was in the


    red-light district now.


    Who would''ve thought that Greg, who had been madly in love with Genevieve for ten years, could be


    so merciless when he stopped loving?


    A resentful Genevieve red at Abigail and said, "Quit looking so smug. Everything I''m going through


    today will also befall you soon. Do you think you''re special to Greg? Do you know why he went out to


    drink? I heard it was because he found out that you cheated on him, so he became agitated. You''ll only


    end up in a more horrible state, Abigail."


    "That''s none of your business. Start your show now."


    Despite the smile on her face, Abigail was secretly shocked. I cheated on Greg? Why did she say that?


    Is it because of Hugh? However, Greg is aware of my attitude toward that guy. I might have attracted


    another man''s attention, but it doesn''t mean that I''m cheating on my spouse.


    After going through all that had happened, she didn''t think she had cheated on Greg in any way.


    Therefore, she thought that Genevieve was in so much pain that she started spouting nonsense to


    irritate her.


    Even though Greg was arrogant, he never bothered to tell a lie. She had asked him why he went out to


    drink previously, and he exined to her that it was indeed because of Hugh. Naturally, Abigail trusted


    Greg instead of Genevieve. Upon that realization, she stopped feeling bothered and turned the phone''s


    screen to Genevieve.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Presently, Genevieve was forced to expose what she had done to Amy as Abigail threatened her with


    her gaze. In the end, she also had to apologize to Amy. Her fans were all dumbfounded at first, but they


    started scolding and unfollowing her. It had taken her a long time to amass so many followers, but it


    took only a short moment to lose it all. It was at this moment that she knew her reputation had been


    ruined. She red at Abigail resentfully for what thetter had done to her on this day, and she secretly


    swore that as long as she survived, she would get even with her one day.


    Unperturbed by her re, Abigail recorded the livestream and started pulling out the silver needles


    from her body. In a matter of seconds, Genevieve fell on her bottom and gasped for air. The pain that


    had tortured her for the entire night was finally gone, but she was so exhausted that she was about to


    pass out.


    However, Genevieve''s condition didn''t matter to Abigail as she shuffled out of the room with her phone.


    "Ma''am, how should we handle Miss Leynthall?"


    Benjamin was aware that Greg wanted to help get the fury out of Abigail''s chest, so she had a right to


    determine whether Genevieve would live or die. Abigail became startled for a moment before uttering


    dispassionately, "Throw her onto the street. Someone will bring her home."


    "Alright," Benjamin uttered respectfully, but he was terrified deep within. What a ruthless woman. Not


    only has she destroyed Genevieve''s reputation online, she also wants to throw her onto the street and


    let everyone see how battered she is. That will be embarrassing for the Leynthall Family. She is truly


    brazen!


    However, when he thought about the fact that she had Greg''s support, he became disdainful of Abigail.


    Even though Greg was indeed powerful, he was still at a disadvantage when dealing with the


    authorities. Abigail was creating trouble for Greg just because he doted on her, and that wasn''t very


    considerate of her.


    Even though his disdainful expression was only temporary, Abigail could easily capture it. She knew


    that she was still an outsider to Greg''s men, and they only called her ''Ma''am'' because they were


    respectful of Greg. Despite knowing that her decision would likely invite trouble to Greg, it didn''t bother


    her one bit.


    Although Genevieve made use of her family''s power to oppress Abigail and Amy, Abigail wasn''t


    someone who wouldn''t get even with the people who had harmed her before.


    "By the way, where''s Greg?" She became curious as she had been downstairs for quite some time, but


    Greg still hadn''t appeared.


    Benjamin replied gently, "Mr. Buckley has gone jogging. He''ll be back soon. What do you want for


    breakfast, Ma''am? I''ll get someone to make it for you."


    "There''s no need for that. We''ll head out for breakfast when Greg returns. I''m tired, so I''ll get some rest


    in my room. You don''t have to follow me around."


    Upon hearing that, Benjamin merely nodded but followed her nheless. After she stepped into the


    room, he still stood guard beside the door as usual. Even though Abigail was frustrated at that, she


    didn''t stop him.


    After closing the door, she shuffled toward the table and gently pressed a button on the bracelet on her


    wrist. Following that, a 3D virtualputer screen and keyboard were cast on the wall. If a professional


    hacker was around, they would recognize the 3D virtualputer that any hacker would bring


    anywhere with them. As she keyed in some instructions, codes rapidly shed through the screen.


    Soon, Abigail sessfully invaded the security system of the Leynthall Family.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    After getting past the Leynthall Family''s security system, Abigail found a lot of interesting stuff. Just by


    exposing all of these to the public, it would mean the end of the world for the Leynthall Family. As she


    sneered, Abigail anonymously sent all the evidence to the Central Commission for Discipline


    Inspection. It only took her three minutes to finish up everything, and she turned off theputer and


    kept her bracelet as though nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, Greg had already arrived at the club''s entrance with new clothes when he received


    Benjamin''s call.


    "Mr. Buckley, I received a call from thepany saying that they''re unable to get past the Leynthall


    Family''s firewall while investigating them."


    Greg furrowed his brows. "Where''s Carter?"


    "He has taken a day off, and he''ll onlye back to work tomorrow. I''m unable to reach him now."


    Benjamin had just taken over Troy''s job. Even though he was able to handle all the work, it wasn''t a


    bed of roses for him. At the same time, Greg was aware of Carter''s uniqueness. After giving it a


    thought, he realized that since Genevieve was in their hands, they still had ample time to deal with the


    Leynthalls. Therefore, he could wait for one more day. "Got it."


    After hanging up the call, Greg sauntered into the club with joy written all over his face. As soon as


    Benjamin saw his boss stepping into the ce with a jovial expression, he hurriedly went over and


    uttered in a small voice, "Wee back, Mr. Buckley."


    "Where''s my woman?" Greg looked around.


    Benjamin quickly replied, "She has just returned to her bedroom. Earlier on, she went over to deal with


    Miss Leynthall and told me to throw her onto the street. I''ve already told some people to do it."


    It never crossed Greg''s mind that Abigail would be so high-profile this time. It seemed that Amy was


    truly important to her. "What about making her apologize on livestream?"


    "Miss Abigail has forced her to do it. Moreover, she said that no one could harm her man without her


    permission in a domineering manner, so Miss Leynthall had to pay the price. Then, she went on to


    stamp on Miss Leynthall''s hand. I could see that Miss Abigail was infuriated," Benjamin illustrated


    vividly.


    Greg became startled for a moment before he felt ecstatic. "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes, she did. I recorded everything, Mr. Buckley. Here it is." Benjamin quickly fished out his phone and


    yed the recording of Abigail''s cold voice.


    Greg was over the moon as he said, "I''ll tell the finance manager to give you a pay raise."


    He decided to give Benjamin some benefits since he was in a jovial mood.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin was startled for a moment before he said joyfully, "Thanks, Mr. Buckley."


    "You earned it." Upon finishing his words, Greg opened the bedroom door eagerly.


    Presently, Abigail was taking a rest with her back leaned against the headboard. When she heard the


    sound of the door opening, she opened her eyes and saw Greg stepping into the room with a cheerful


    expression. "What happened? Did you pick up some money while jogging?"


    She was in a good mood since she had punished Genevieve.


    Greg said with a smile, "It''s much better than that. Put them on and see if they fit."


    Then, he passed the new clothes to her.


    Abigail was surprised to see this since the malls weren''t supposed to be open at this hour. Why did he


    go out and buy clothes for her? Upon seeing her doubtful gaze, Greg exined gently, "I saw that your


    clothes were damp. You''ll catch a cold if you go out like this. We didn''t bring any clothes with us, so I


    decided to buy new ones for you. Don''t tell me even if you don''t like it, for I''ll only feel hurt."


    Upon hearing that, Abigail broke intoughter as her heart was filled with warmth. "Are the malls even


    open yet?"


    "I called and told them to start working."


    While he was nonchnt, Abigail was speechless at that. It was typical of Greg to make others start


    working early so that he could buy some clothes. With that said, it felt great to be treasured.


    After taking the clothes, Abigail realized that it was a modest-looking white tracksuit. Nheless, she


    had already taken a liking to it. "Thanks."


    "I want more than that," Greg said in a way like he was a ruffian. As he thought about how Abigail


    proimed to Genevieve that he was her man, he could barely conceal his contentment.


    Upon seeing that he was smirking like a fool, Abigail rolled her eyes at him. "I''ll prepare a meal for you


    some day."


    "Alright."


    Abigail initially thought that he wouldn''t agree to it, so it surprised her when he said yes. Instead, she


    became bashful. "I''ll get changed now. Can you go to the hospital with me? I''d like to visit Amy."


    Greg wasn''t jealous that Abigail was worried about Amy, so he nodded in agreement. Even if she


    wanted to go bungee-jumping together, he would readily agree to it. In fact, it was easy to please Greg.


    Upon that realization, Abigail felt heartbroken for him. It was the happiest thing in the world to have a


    haughty man like him who was good to her wholeheartedly. At this moment, she rejoiced at the fact that


    Genevieve had dumped him.


    All of a sudden, she got up and cupped the man''s face before she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.


    Then, she dashed into the bathroom. The sudden kiss stunned him, so by the time he came to his


    senses, she had already entered the bathroom and locked the door. Staring at the bathroom''s closed


    door, heughed like a fool and subconsciously touched the corners of his mouth. Her lips are soft and


    she smells great.


    Meanwhile, Abigail felt her heart pounding against her chest; it was a heart-throbbing feeling that made


    her face blush. With a smile on her face, she chastised herself for having butterflies in her stomach like


    an eighteen-year-old girl despite already being a mother of two. Then, Abigail pressed her hand against


    her chest as though she was worried that her heart would leap out of her body. While panting, she


    thought, It was just a peck! Why am I so excited? My face feels like it''s going to burn, though. At that


    moment, she realized that it felt great to be in love.


    As she looked at her blushing self in the mirror''s reflection, she quickly got changed and discovered


    that the clothes fit her perfectly. She fell into her wild thoughts again, but she soon snapped back to


    reality and felt that she couldn''t keep on having these thoughts. Ever since getting together with Greg,


    she had slowly be a licentious woman. It''s all his fault! Despite her usation, she felt a sense of


    sweetness streaming out of her heart and filling her entire figure.


    While waiting for his woman, Greg told Benjamin to buy a fruit basket and some supplements to put


    inside the car. When he was done with all that, Abigail had also pulled herself together as she opened


    the bathroom''s door. Upon seeing that his woman was standing in front of him in a set of white clothes,


    he fell into a dazed state. For some reason, he thought that Abigail would look gorgeous if she was


    d in a wedding dress. The word ''marriage'' sprang into his mind once again.


    "What''s wrong? Do I look terrible?" In fact, Abigail was nervous. She had always been a confident


    person, so she rarely cared about anyone''s opinion of her. However, she felt somewhat bashful when


    faced with Greg.


    Greg hurriedly shook his head. Since he was worried that he might cause any misunderstandings, he


    quickly uttered, "You look wonderful in these clothes. In fact, you look just like a fairy."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "If I''m a fairy, what do you think you are?" Even though Abigail was ted, she was still relentless.


    Greg uttered smugly, "Isn''t it obvious? If you''re a fairy, I must be the most handsome deity in heaven."


    "What a shameless guy," said Abigail while smiling. Then, she shuffled toward him. With their fingers


    intertwined, they ambled out of the club together.


    The weather was neither too humid nor too cold as they basked in the morning sun. Abigail cast away


    all her worries and felt warmth in her heart. Greg told Benjamin to drive before he entered the backseat


    along with Abigail. When the woman saw the things Greg had prepared for Amy, she was moved.


    Rarely any man in the world would also take care of the people around his woman. Furthermore, she


    and Amy were not rted by blood. "Thanks, Greg."


    Upon seeing how serious she was, Greg uttered, "Don''t ever say thanks to me again. I''m willing to do


    anything for you, and I don''t need you to thank me. Got it?"


    "You don''t have to do all these for Amy, though." Abigail knew that she could never resist this man''s


    love and passion.


    A nonchnt Greg replied, "She''s the person you care about the most, so I have to help her on your


    behalf. Anyway, it was because of my negligence that she was hurt, so I have to take up the


    responsibility."


    Abigail knew that he was only saying this to make her feel less dejected, but it had fortified her decision


    that she would never let this man go. She tightly wrapped her arms around the man, and when she saw


    the cufflinks on his sleeve, she cheered up all of a sudden.


    Upon sensing her emotion, Greg couldn''t help but ask, "What''s on your mind? Why do you look so


    happy?"


    "I''m not going to tell you."


    Presently, Abigail was as mischievous as a young kid. She even stuck out her tongue, which made


    Greg''s heart throb for a moment. Then, he draped his arms around the woman in a domineering


    manner and locked lips with her.


    Upon seeing that, Benjamin quickly rolled up the partition and put on a pair of earbuds to listen to some


    songs. While Greg was pleased with Benjamin''s tactfulness, Abigail felt embarrassed.


    They could do whatever they wanted when they were in their own room, but she was still a reserved


    and demure woman in public. Upon seeing how different Abigail looked now, Greg became even more


    enamored and almost wanted to bed her in the car.


    Abigail had been aroused as well, but when she realized that he had halted, she batted her alluring


    eyes and inadvertently looked at him in a seductive manner, almost making the man lose control.


    "Stop looking at me like this. We''re about to reach the hospital, and I''ll be jealous if Amy sees you


    looking like this. Only I can see you looking drowned in your desires, got it?"


    Greg''s voice was extremely hoarse. At that instant, Abigail came to the realization that even though he


    was passionate, he still behaved in an appropriate manner. Despite the fact that he was on the brink of


    losing control, he was still able to take her feelings and situation into consideration. This side of him


    alone made her feel that she had to treasure this man.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of Jonathan. When they were still together five years ago, he


    had repeatedly attempted to make love with her. At that time, she cried and begged him to stop, but he


    started breaking everything within his sight in exasperation as though she had done the most terrible


    thing in the world.


    Afterparing such a jerk to the man before her eyes, she increasingly realized that Greg was the


    right man for her. She couldn''t help but feel smitten with him.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Greg couldn''t resist flicking Abigail''s forehead when he saw the nk look on her face. "Do you


    understand?"


    "Yes," Abigail answered, only to btedly realize how submissive she sounded.


    Fortunately for her, Benjamin had already pulled up outside the hospital in time to save her from


    flushing in embarrassment. When the partition wound down, he said quietly, "Mr. Buckley, Ma''am, we''re


    here."


    "Go find a parking space and wait for my call," Greg instructed.


    "Got it."


    After that, Greg got out of the car with Abigail.


    They carried the things they had gotten for Amy and made their way into her hospital room. Presently,


    the woman was asleep.


    Amy had suffered from grave injuries, and she had no objections to Abigail hiring a caretaker for her.


    She knew that her duty right now was to recuperate and lessen the chances of her body suffering from


    any post-injury side effects.


    Upon registering Abigail''s arrival, the caretaker made to wake Amy up. However, Abigail stopped her.


    Amy didn''t look like she was sleeping soundly at all. Her features were scrunched up in pain, and a


    sheen of cold sweat had broken out over her forehead.


    The caretaker grabbed a warm towel to dab off the sweat, but Abigail took it over and said, "Here, let


    me."


    Meanwhile, Greg didn''t want to see Abigail tire herself out, but because Amy was someone she truly


    cared about, he let the matter drop.


    Knowing that she would want to spend some time alone with Amy, he promptly said, "I''m going to go


    out for a smoke."


    Abigail nodded.


    After he left, she devoted her energy into taking care of Amy by rearranging her covers and wiping the


    sweat off her forehead. Amy must have sensed her presence at one point, for she slowly opened her


    eyes and gasped. "Dr. Kain? What are you doing here?"


    She tried to sit up, but Abigail pressed her down firmly on the bed and said, "No, don''t get up. Just lie


    down and get the rest you need. I''ve already called my mentor, and he told me he would fly in to


    personally see to your injuries."


    Abigail''s mentor was a first-rate medical professor who was renowned globally, but he hardly ever took


    on a case. Amy certainly hadn''t expected Abigail to call him up and have hime over just to treat


    her injuries.


    "I''m fine, Dr. Kain. There''s no need to trouble Professor ckwell with my case."


    "I think I can tell if there''s a need for him to drop by. Besides, you only got injured because of my


    severe oversight. I didn''t protect you well enough; if anything happened to you, or if you had any long-


    term side effects after this, I''d never be able to forgive myself."


    Abigail meant what she said. There weren''t a lot of people that she cared about in her lifetime, but once


    she started caring for them, she would cherish and protect them at all costs. After all, she couldn''t bear


    to see them hurt.


    Amy was touched by this, and her eyes grew misty with fresh tears. However, she made no reply.


    Abigail took out her phone and scrolled through it until she found the apology video that Genevieve had


    made during the livestream. Then, she sent it to Amy. "This is her apology, but I''ll make her family pay


    for what she has done as well. I''ll unleash upon them the pain that they have inflicted upon you a


    hundredfold."


    Abigail was neither naive nor a saint. She didn''t like to deal with troublesome stuff, but it wasn''t so


    much that she was incapable of tackling them as she waszy. She didn''t think there was a deadline


    for when revenge was supposed to happen; indeed, she could have gone mad by getting back at


    Emma, Sasha and Jonathan for what they had done to her in the past.


    However, she was incorrigibly idle, and she didn''t care about picking fights with them. She knew she


    was keeping them on the edge of their seats as they tried and failed to anticipate her next move, and


    the psychological torture that came from toying with their anxiety was far more cathartic than physical


    and violent vengeance.


    However, she would not stay idle if someone she cared about was hurt by others, and she certainly did


    not want to drag out the time during which prompt vengeance was called for.


    Amy watched Genevieve''s apology video. Even though she was aware that Abigail had forced such an


    apology to be rendered in the first ce, Amy felt thankful since really needed to hear it. "Thank you,


    Dr. Kain."


    "Don''t thank me. You''re my assistant, and you''ve suffered on-the-job injuries for which I must be


    ountable as your superior. Surely it is only my obligation to stand up to that woman for you."


    Abigail had said this with an air of formality, but Amy could hear the warm concern in her tone


    nheless. She smiled and asked, "What do you intend to do next, Dr. Kain?"


    Not bothering with tact, Abigail said frankly, "I''ve already gotten someone to throw Genevieve out into


    the streets, and the working crowd would be making their way home by now. It won''t take long for her


    to headline the tabloids with her epic fall from grace. Also, I handed all evidence of the Leynthalls''


    ckmailing activities and moneyundering through offshorepanies to the Central Commission of


    Discipline Inspection. I bet the officials are hot on their tails right now."


    Amy was more than aware that she could never be capable enough to stand up for herself and exact


    vengeance on someone as prominent as Genevieve. That said, Abigail didn''t have to go to such


    lengths just to avenge her, but she did so anyway.


    She was so moved that she grabbed Abigail''s hand and said, "Dr. Kain, I''ll dedicate my life to you from


    now on."


    "What do I want your life for? Silly thing. I won''t always be here for you, so you''ll have to learn how to


    defend yourself in my absence. Even if it meant betraying me, you could have gone along with what


    she said. After all, the most important thing is for you to find ways to survive."


    However, such words did notfort Amy. The woman disagreed with her vehemently and replied,


    "No, if I can''t live as a person with principles and boundaries, and if I were to abandon them under


    threat, there''s no way I will go far in life. Dr. Kain, I have no intention of bing someone as vile as


    that."


    Abigail saw the steely glint in Amy''s eyes and felt warmth course through her. Her heart softened as


    she said, "That''ll do, Amy. Get some rest now."


    "Okay," Amy replied with a nod.


    Following that, Abigail didn''t leave until she had given Amy several more reminders. She also told her


    that Greg had bought her all the necessities.


    Amy was a little astonished by his gesture, but she quickly regainedposure as she said quietly,


    "Please thank Mr. Buckley for me."


    "I will," Abigail promised with a smile before she left the ward.


    That was when she saw the tall and handsome figure standing at the end of the hallway.


    She never liked men who smoked, but she felt butterflies in her stomach when she saw how good Greg


    looked; he was bathed in sunlight, and cigarette smoke unfurled over his silhouette.


    As though sensing Abigail''s gaze on him, Greg turned around. She saw the devoted look in his eyes


    that made her feel as though she had found where she belonged, and she walked toward him at once.


    He deftly snubbed the cigarette and met her halfway. "You done?"


    She hummed in response. "Let''s go. I''m a little hungry."


    As she said this, her hand fluttered to her stomach.


    "Jose''s Burrito Shack is just around the corner. How about we grab a bite there?" Greg asked a little


    hesitantly. After all, Jose''s Burrito Shack was, as per its name, a shack. He wasn''t sure how Abigail,


    being the great doctor that she was, would feel about dining there.


    Much to his astonishment, she replied nonchntly, "Okay."


    For a brief moment, he was at a loss for words. "You know that it''s just a shack, right? Are you sure you


    don''t mind eating there?"


    She tipped her head to one side, and her eyes glimmered in mild amusement as she asked, "You didn''t


    seem to mind it being a shack when you suggested it."


    He averted his gaze and mumbled, "No, but I did have my doubts after that. Anyway, the burritos are


    good. I''d say they''re restaurant-quality."


    "Okay, then what are we waiting for? A meal is all about the vor of the food and the person you''re


    eating with. I''m not too concerned about what the ce looks like or where it is," she pointed out before


    linking her arm through his yfully.


    He could smell the faint fragrance of her, and it soothed him very much. The person you''re eating with,


    huh? Not the ce? He began to realize that she took him by surprise in many ways.


    He might be the president of apany now, but he had grown up on the streets, and there was no


    changing that fact. He didn''t care much about what he ate, and he would happily sit down at any


    shabby diner if it meant he could fill up his stomach.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It was only after Buckley Group had legitimized its activities that his social circle expanded to include


    members of the elite, and after that, he had been forced to join them for expensive dinner parties and


    meals at high-end restaurants.


    However, he had always preferred meals at homely joints and old diners. Whenever he brought


    Genevieve out to ces like that, she would look upon him with contempt and tell him that he was a


    commoner regardless of his sess; this had traumatized him greatly.


    Now, he was terrified that Abigail might treat him with the same disdain Genevieve had, but he couldn''t


    be more wrong. No one could possibly fathom the happiness he felt when she told him she was fine


    with eating burritos at a roadside shack with him.


    "Come on, I''ll piggy-back you over to the shack; it''s just right across the street from here," Greg offered


    as he crouched down in front of her.


    Abigail stopped in her tracks as her eyes glistened. No one had ever given her a piggy-back ride


    before, and there had been times in her childhood when she was envious of other children whose


    fathers let them ride on their shoulders. As she took in the strong outline of Greg''s back, she felt tears


    pricking her eyes.


    "I''m really heavy, though," she said hesitantly.


    He merelyughed and said, "Don''t worry. I can still carry you even if you''re twice your weight now."


    "Should I just hop on?" she asked, still a little wary.


    He gave a tip of his head to indicate his answer.


    She leaped onto his back, and after he had a firm grip under her knees, he straightened up and began


    to walk. "Let''s go, mydy! I shall be your knight in shining armor, your human carriage and all that


    jazz."


    His words amused her to no end, and sheughed as she countered teasingly, "You, a knight? I don''t


    want a knight, though¡ªI want a king!"


    "Toote. You''re on my back, and you''re my damsel, so you''d have to stick with me even if I turn out to


    be a court jester," he said cheerily.


    Sheughed again. "I don''t want to marry a court jester."


    "Not even if I''m a stud of a court jester?"


    They bantered all the way to the burrito shack across the street, and all the passers-by who saw them


    couldn''t hide the envy in their eyes. However, the both of them continued their lively repartee as if no


    one was watching.


    When they were nearing the shack, she patted his shoulder and said quietly, "Okay, you can let me


    down now. I can walk the rest of the way."


    "We''re not there yet, so be good," Greg pointed out before reaching up to pat her on the butt.


    She stiffened at this. They were in broad daylight and out in public, but that did not seem to have


    deterred him from the intimate gesture. She turned a bright shade of red, and embarrassment creeped


    up on her.


    The next second, she began to struggle. "Let me down!"


    He couldn''t hold her still no matter how hard he tried, so he gave up and set her down on the pavement


    atst.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked bewilderedly.


    "You just hit me there! Why?" Abigail demanded, blushing furiously.


    It took him a while to understand what she was talking about, and when he did, he leaned forward and


    whispered roguishly, "Now that you mention it, I kind of like how it felt. Want me to give it another pat?"


    Flustered, she kicked him and ran as she shouted, "Get out of my sight!"


    "Ow!" he cried in pain before chasing after her. "Hey, stop right there! I can''t believe you just kicked me.


    You''re just asking to be spanked!"


    Abigail thought in disbelief, He''s a madman!


    There weren''t a lot of people at this hour in the morning, but everyone within earshot turned around to


    look at them after they heard him shout.


    She had never wished more fervently than she did now for a hole to open up in the ground and swallow


    her whole. She picked up her pace and ran into the shack, but she did not notice the malicious gaze


    that was fixed on them; it was akin to how a viper might assess its prey before it struck.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    When the waiter in the burrito shack heard Abigail and Greg''s banter, he hurried out from the kitchen


    and greeted, "Wee to Jose''s Burrito Shack. Table for two?"


    Greg was in a really good mood, so he dered jovially, "Ten of your finest burritos, please!"


    The corner of Abigail''s lips twitched when she heard this. "Ten burritos for the two of us? What are we,


    animals? Are you going to finish them all?"


    "There are customers here who would appreciate a free burrito, Abigail," he pointed out with a


    mischievous grin, sounding proud of his argument.


    At the sight of his haughty demeanor, Abigail smiled indulgently and shook her head in mock


    exasperation, but she did not stop him.


    Meanwhile, sitting in the corner of the shop was Hugh; he had witnessed their exchange and wanted


    nothing more than to throw his burrito onto the ground. After all, he had never seen Abigail so obliging


    and amiable before.


    For thest five years, she had been distant and courteous with him, and despite all the things he had


    done for her, she never once smiled at him as brightly as she did with Greg. He didn''t think he had ever


    seen her indulge Alissa and Arianna like this either, which meant Greg was the sole recipient of such a


    privilege.


    Rage began to thrum in Hugh''s veins as he kept his menacing gaze on the happy couple.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Meanwhile, Greg had draped an arm around Abigail''s shoulders and led her into a secluded corner


    obscured from the view of the main floor. Hugh still had a murderous look on his face even after they


    had disappeared from sight, and the burrito in his hand, which had been quite delicious until moments


    ago, lost all its vor.


    He remembered how happy he had been yesterday when he got a call from Abigail asking him to meet


    up with her for lunch this afternoon, but that happiness turned into fury now. After seeing for himself


    how lovey-dovey Abigail was with Greg, he had a bad feeling about their uing lunch appointment.


    At the thought of this, he grew even angrier. He threw his burrito down on the te and rushed out of


    the burrito shack, but he encountered a sniper attack just as he walked past the nearby parking lot.


    He managed to dodge the bullet for a while, but the sniper was relentless.


    Eventually, Hugh was shot because he had let his guard down for a brief second.


    He scrambled away on instinct, but he realized he was in the clear and stopped abruptly, finding


    himself in a dilemma.


    In the past, he had Abigail to tend to his wounds at first instance, but she had made it clear that she no


    longer wanted to have anything to do with him. Well, who should I go to now at a time like this?


    He was at a loss, and he was heartbroken. He had been the one to save Abigail five years ago; she


    was supposed to be his woman, but by some twist of fate, she ended up with Greg instead.


    The thought of this only made his gut churn.


    Without dwelling any more on these thoughts, he pulled out his phone and gave Abigail a call.


    While this was happening, Abigail was enjoying a piping hot burrito fresh with Greg sitting across from


    her. She had only just begun to savor the vors of the wrap when she got Hugh''s call.


    Upon ncing at his number shing on the screen, she froze. In fact, there was a split second where


    she didn''t feel like answering the call. She had told him that they would meet for lunch, but it was


    morning now¡ªhours away from their agreed time. More importantly, she didn''t want to risk upsetting


    Greg right then and there.


    However, the phone kept on ringing. Greg nced at her curiously and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t


    you going to pick it up?"


    "It''s Hugh," she said frankly. She didn''t want a misunderstanding to break out between them.


    A dark look shed in his eyes before he said nonchntly, "Just turn off your phone if you don''t want


    to pick up the call."


    "I actually asked to meet him for lunch," Abigail said as she eyed Greg steadily, but she noticed that he


    had turned rigid in his seat. She quickly added, "I need to ask him about the incident that got you


    injured, and I want him to leave Harrion for good. If possible, I don''t want him to step foot into the


    country ever again. I just don''t want you to be upset knowing that he''ll stick around here."


    Greg''s eyes softened slightly when he heard this. He was still grim, but not as grim as he had been


    moments ago. "Answer the call," he replied cidly.


    Now that Greg had given her the green light, Abigail did not have to feel so bad about picking up the


    phone call anymore. Thus, she answered it and put it on speaker.


    "I''ve been ambushed, Abbie. I''m injured now, so where are you?" Hugh asked urgently on the other


    line, sounding somewhat breathless.


    If this were the old times, Abigail would have rushed over immediately without question, and she might


    even have let him drop by her ce so she could treat his wounds. However, she maintained an


    impassive tone as she said, "I''m sure the hospital can take care of the wounds for you. The enemy


    wouldn''t dare to strike you there when he could easily be spotted by anyone. I''m too busy to rush back


    at the moment."


    Had Hugh not seen her and Greg walk into the burrito shack to have breakfast together, he might not


    have been so furious. However, he knew for a fact that Abigail was not at all busy, unless one


    considered chewing burritos to be an important task. She was refusing to help him because of Greg;


    she even asked that he go to the hospital to seek treatment instead, which angered him to no end.


    "Abbie, if I go to the hospital as I am with this wound, I''ll either get killed or arrested. Is that what you


    want?"


    Upon hearing how devastated and miserable he sounded, Abigail felt her heart twist.


    She had forgotten that Hugh couldn''t just waltz into any hospital and demand treatment. When she


    thought about their uing lunch appointment and the things she had to tell him, she began to


    consider helping him now.


    "Check yourself into a nearby motel and send me the location. I''ll be over in a bit."


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you." With that, Hugh hung up the call. He wasn''t sure if he could keep himself


    fromshing out at her if the call went on. Check myself into a motel? Am I no longer allowed at your


    ce now?


    A menacing gleam shed in his eyes. He hailed a taxi to take him to Allie''s Garden where Abigail was


    staying, and he promptly sent her the location.


    After the call ended, Abigail distinctly felt the shift in Greg''s mood. She looked at him meaningfully and


    exined, "There are some things that Hugh and I need to hash out, but I promise you this is thest


    time I''m seeing him, and I''ll do everything in my power to banish him from Harrion so that you won''t


    have to put up with him anymore, okay?"


    Greg knew that if she was willing to go through with this, it would be a testament of her loyalty to him.


    She had chosen him over Hugh even though thetter had been her and the kids'' safe harbor for


    years. As things were, he shouldn''t be unreasonable and jealous, but he was still upset. This guy is


    dering war against me, he thought glumly.


    Before he could say anything, Abigail''s phone chimed with a text; Hugh had dropped her the location.


    When Greg saw that the location was sent from Allie''s Garden where Abigail was staying, his eyes


    grew cold. "I''ll go back with you," he said frostily.


    Abigail did not decline his offer, but she did sigh inwardly. A direct confrontation between Hugh and


    Greg was exactly what she wanted to avoid, but it looked like that was reduced to wishful thinking now.


    Well, I can''t do much about anything at this rate. I''ll just go along with this and see where we all end up,


    sheforted herself.


    This turn of events had robbed her of her appetite, and she didn''t feel like finishing her burrito anymore.


    "Come on," she said as she stood up, but Greg reached out to grab her wrist.


    "Sit down and finish your food before we leave," he ordered. He didn''t want her gastric issues to act up


    again, and he couldn''t let her leave when all she had was a bite of the burrito.


    She paused and muttered under her breath, "I''m not hungry anymore."


    "Is that it, or are you just worried about him?" Greg asked her. There was clear usation in his dark


    and smoldering eyes, making it seem as though herck of an appetite was synonymous with her


    concern for Hugh. She couldn''t help being amused by this, though she was exasperated as well.


    "I''m sure you can be kinder, Greg. If you''re worried about my gastric issues and you don''t want me to


    go hungry, juste right out with it instead of pelting me with usations. If I didn''t know better, I''d


    think you were jealous of Hugh."


    "Bold of you to assume I''m not! Is it not obvious that I''m jealous? In case you missed it, I hereby


    dere it loud and clear¡ªI am jealous. I''m angry, and I''m upset. What are you going to do about it?"


    He glowered at her like a petnt child after he said this with no small amount of frustration.


    Abigail, however, found his behavior rather heartwarming. She reached out and buried her fingers into


    his hair before saying, "Okay, okay, I''ll finish the food."


    "Don''t touch my hair! Do you think you can just touch a man''s hair whenever you like? The nerve of


    you!" Greg ducked away from her hand as he snapped at her unhappily.


    She found this jealous and indignant side of him absolutely adorable, and for a moment, she seriously


    wondered if she didn''t have masochistic tendencies. After all, there seemed no other reasonable


    exnation as to why she loved seeing this somewhat brutish side of him.


    "What are you looking at? Do I look like a burrito to you? Eat your breakfast!" With as much chagrin as


    one could channel into the act of grabbing a burrito, he repositioned it on her te huffily.


    She pouted and said, "You just touched my burrito with your hand."


    "Are you saying that you''re a germaphobe all of a sudden? This hand has touched you all over, but I


    don''t see youining about it!"


    Abigail swallowed the rest of her words. Okay, a jealous Greg is as insufferable as he is a force to be


    reckoned with. I''ll just keep my mouth shut.


    She grabbed the burrito and took a bite in silence.


    However, her silence clearly aggravated him. It took him all but one second to snap, "Why aren''t you


    saying anything? Oh, I bet it''s because I''m not good enough for stimting conversations, is that it?"


    He was being so unreasonable that she couldn''t help getting annoyed at him. He is just itching for a


    beating at this point.


    She mmed her fist down on the table and warned icily, "Shut up! Are you done? Try snapping at me


    again and see if I won''t beat you up!"


    Greg mped up at once. He took in her irritated expression, and for a moment, he felt his heart sink.


    "Now you''re going to beat me up? Abigail, you have forgotten your ce!"


    She stood up and turned to leave without sparing the stunned Greg a second nce.


    "Hey! You still haven''t finished your burrito!"


    She didn''t even look back as she shouted, "To hell with the burrito!"


    Greg tried chasing after Abigail as she stormed out of the shack, but the waiter stopped him. "Sir, you


    haven''t paid for the meal."


    Greg hastily pulled out a hundred in cash and told the waiter to keep the change before he hurried out


    of the shack after Abigail.


    "Stop right there, Abigail!"


    However, Abigail acted as if she never heard him as she cut through the crowd and onto the pedestrian


    walk. She was so set on walking away from Greg that she didn''t even notice a van making a tight turn


    around the corner, and it was speeding over in the direction of the pedestrian walk.


    Meanwhile, Greg saw this clearly.


    He bolted forward and dragged Abigail back just as the van zoomed past. They rolled over to the side


    of the road, and they watched in horror as the van crashed into the bord to the side of the pedestrian


    walk.


    Abigail was stunned as Greg hauled her to her feet and checked her for wounds.


    "Here, try moving around a bit and see if you''re hurt anywhere," he prompted urgently.


    Seeing him so worried for her made her feel all warm and tingly inside.


    When he heard no response from her, he raised his voice. "Hey, I''m talking to you! What are you


    daydreaming about? Come on, move around a bit and see if you''re injured anywhere!"


    She found him incredibly noisy, but also incredibly sweet. Granted, he could be demanding and prideful


    at times, but that didn''t change the fact that he was willing to give up everything for her.


    As the thought crossed her mind, she rose to her tiptoes and cupped his face with one palm before


    kissing him on the cheek.


    Greg froze, but he shoved her aside gently as he pointed out unhappily, "Don''t think that you can kiss


    your way out of this, Abigail! Even when we''re fighting, I''m telling you right now that you need to be


    careful when you cross the road. I won''t be so forgiving the next time I catch you daydreaming while


    you walk!"


    All of a sudden, Abigail''s lower lip jutted out as she stared up at him resentfully, and seeing the tears


    glistening in her eyes made her look all the more heartbreaking. Then, she said in a choked voice,


    "You''re so mean!"

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    "I''m being mean? Are you serious right now, Abigail?" Greg wanted to throttle the woman in front of


    him. He didn''t think he was being mean, not when she was the one who had stormed out of the burrito


    shack and nearly put him in an awkward position with the waiter who thought he would not pay the bill.


    She even threatened to beat me up, yet I''m the mean one?


    He knew she was putting on an act, but he still couldn''t bring himself to raise his voice at her now that


    she was on the verge of crying.


    "Don''t cry!" he growled, even though he was aware that she wasn''t actually going to cry.


    At that moment, Abigail felt that it was only by sheer luck¡ªor by some divine intervention¡ªthat he had


    managed to snag her as a girlfriend. Seeing how Greg was so dim-witted when it came to love, surely


    he couldn''t keep a rtionship to save himself.


    "Can''t you be a little more romantic, Greg? Don''t you know now''s the time for you to tell me you love


    me, and that I don''t have to be afraid because you''ll be here for me¡ªall that stuff?"


    "Hell no!" he cussed very unromantically, which made the corner of Abigail''s mouth twitch in disbelief.


    She ought to have known better than to try and needle sympathy out of him while he was jealous;


    indeed, that was a bad call. After reflecting on this, she took a deep breath and said, "I think I twisted


    my ankle."


    "What?" Greg was not convinced by this. She did not look like someone who had just twisted their


    ankle when she was batting her eyshes at him earlier. That said, he did notice that she had not so


    much as moved since he saved her from getting hit by the van. He frowned and snapped, "Don''t


    move!"


    He crouched down hastily. Not at all concerned about how others might look at him, he rolled up her


    trouser leg. When he saw that her left ankle was swollen, he turned grim. "You must be a couple cards


    short of a full deck, Abigail. Why did you prattle on about nonsense when you should have told me you


    twisted your ankle immediately?"


    With that, he scooped her up into his arms and began to run.


    Abigail pouted when he scolded her, but soon, her lips tipped up in a small smile. She had only twisted


    her ankle; there was no torn ligament or fractured bone, and yet, it was so worth it to y up the pain


    just to see Greg panic over her very minor injury.


    At the thought of this, she wound her arms around his neck and pressed her ear to his chest. As she


    listened to the strong and steady beating of his heart, the pain in her ankle seemed to wane.


    Meanwhile, Greg wasted no time in bringing her to the hospital.


    She was a little frustrated as she pointed out, "It''s just a sprain, Greg. I can treat it myself. Have you


    forgotten that I''m a doctor?"


    "That doesn''t mean you can treat yourself. What if you slip up and give yourself life-long side effects or


    something? I think it''s safer for you to go to the hospital."


    With that, he drove over to the hospital in Northern Harrion. They could have gone to the hospital


    downtown since it was a much shorter drive, but when he decided to head north, she knew instantly


    that it was a deliberate choice on his part.


    Hugh was still at Allie''s Garden waiting for her to tend to his wounds, whereas the hospital at Northern


    Harrion was all the way on the other side of the city. It was the opposite end of where Allie''s Garden


    was, and the distance between both ces was very, very far.


    It''s obvious that Greg wants Hugh to bleed to death, Abigail thought wryly as she sighed. Indeed, a


    jealous Greg was a terrifying Greg.


    While she was worried about Hugh, she couldn''t risk making Greg more upset by suggesting they go


    back home. As such, she waited until Greg had gone up to the front desk to register herself as a patient


    before she called up a familiar number.


    "Hey, Violet. I have a mafia-type friend who got injured in an ambush, and he''s lying at my ce now.


    I''m tied up at the moment, so I was wondering if you could do me a favor and go over and tend to his


    wounds?"


    She had no choice but to call Violet, who was her senior in medical school five years ago. They used to


    be close friends, but because they had parted so hastily, she never got to keep in touch with Violet.


    They met again at an international symposium after that, and it was only then did they exchange


    contact numbers. However, they were both so tied up at work that they couldn''t even meet up over


    coffee even though Violet was based in Harrion.


    Abigail knew that if she were to ask Violet for this favor, thetter would agree to it without asking any


    questions.


    Sure enough, Violet replied, "I just got out of the operation theater and was nning to take a break,


    but since you''re the one asking, drop me the address. I should be able to get into your house, right?"


    "Yeah, I''ll give you the password for the door."


    Both women wrapped up their exchange quickly and hung up the call.


    Now that Abigail didn''t have to worry about Hugh, she could focus on getting pampered by Greg.


    When Greg finished registering at the front desk and returned to see Abigail sitting in the waiting area


    like a perfect angel, he visibly rxed.


    "Just hold on a little bit longer. I''ve asked to see a specialist, and it should be our turn soon."


    Abigail nced at the dozens of people waiting in line before them. He told her that it would be their


    turn soon, which obviously meant he had pulled some strings. However, the fact that he had asked for


    a specialist amused her greatly. Imagine how the other patients might feel if they find out that I''m


    seeing a specialist for a sprained ankle.


    However, Abigail was not stupid enough to point this out to Greg, and she allowed him to carry her into


    the doctor''s office instead.


    "Hurry up and see if my girlfriend is seriously injured; she sprained her ankle," he said rather brusquely


    to the doctor.


    She turned her head to look at the doctor, only to be surprised when she saw that it was none other


    than Cody. "Aren''t you supposed to be in Army Hospital?"


    "Yeah, but I''m here on Friday mornings as a specialist-on-circuit," he exined with a smile, though


    there was a humorous glint in his eyes.


    It was rare to see a specialist sit in as a doctor in other hospitals, and the only exception was if that


    doctor was highly capable and showed incredible prowess.


    Abigail knew Cody and his capabilities, but she was just taken aback to see him here. Nevertheless,


    she nodded as a form of acknowledgement.


    "Alright, let me take a look at that ankle," he said.


    "Okay."


    She cooperated with the examination. After assessing her swollen ankle, Cody nced up at the


    nervous wreck that was Greg. Then, he put on a somber expression as he said, "It doesn''t look good.


    In fact, she might have a fracture."


    Greg panicked at once. "What? Does that mean she has to use a cast or something?"


    Abigail shot Cody a pointed look and whispered, "Don''t frighten him like that. He''s easily spooked."


    "Yeah, right¡ªas if the dark emperor who rules from the shadow world could be easily spooked! Dr.


    Kain, are you sure you''re talking about this guy right here?" Cody asked mischievously.


    It was only then that Greg realized he had just been made fun of by Cody. "Are you crazy? She''s


    injured! Do you really think now''s the time for you to be joking? You''d better watch yourself, or I''ll have


    Gillian move back to her mom''s ce."


    Cody straightened up in his seat when he heard this. In an instant, he looked solemn as he said, "Your


    girlfriend is fine. She just sprained her ankle, and some pain relief ointment and a gentle massage will


    do the trick. In fact, she''d probably be able to walk by this afternoon. Now, scram!" He feigned


    annoyance as he eyed Greg with mock disdain.


    "Is that all? Aren''t you going to give her antibiotics or something? How about an X-ray? What if she


    does have a fracture in her bones and you didn''t diagnose it because of your lousy skills?" Greg


    pressed on.


    Cody had half the mind to throw the guy out. He swallowed his anger and said through gritted teeth,


    "Your girlfriend''s a doctor too, so why don''t you ask her if I''m telling the truth?" A man in love had no


    intelligence, and he decided that the best way to deal with Greg was to be patient with him.


    Upon hearing this, Greg turned to look at Abigail for affirmation.


    Although she nodded to confirm what Cody had said, Greg was still unconvinced.


    "I don''t care. Write a note for an X-ray to be carried out for us to really determine that she''s fine," he


    said stubbornly.


    "Greg, are you an idiot? I just told you that she''s fine. Get out of here and stop wasting my time!" If


    Cody allowed this guy to stay here any longer, he might just lose his cool.


    When Abigail saw that Greg was about to protest, she quickly tugged on his arm and said, "I''m really


    fine, and I just need some pain relief ointment to feel better. I can always go and get the ointment


    myself if you''re so unwilling."


    Having said this, she made to stand up, but Greg hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t get up! I''ll go and get


    the ointment, okay? I''ll go get it right now." It was only after he had asked Cody to keep an eye on her


    that he walked out.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Greg was well out of sight, Cody turned to ask Abigail in a low voice, "What did you do to him?


    It''s just a sprain, but he''s acting like you broke a bone and cannot walk or something."


    She shed him a smile and replied, "There''s a guy waiting for me to treat him."


    "Oh, I got it," Cody said knowingly. Turns out that Greg''s jealous. To think I was wondering why he had


    come by the hospital in Northern Harrion. He shook his head before eyeing Abigail seriously as he


    added, "My cousin-inw is loyal to whoever he loves, and if you''re the one he chooses, he''ll stick by


    you forever. If you have no ns on spending the rest of your life with him, you should tell him now


    instead of stringing him along. Otherwise, you''ll break his heart."


    She was stunned to hear this. "Cousin-inw?"


    "Yes. Everyone knows that he and I are two of the four young masters in Harrion, but only a handful of


    people know that he''s actually Gillian''s cousin¡ªthis makes him my cousin-inw. We''re actually rted


    by virtue because of my marriage to Gillian. Now that you know this, be sure to treat him right, Abigail."


    Abigail frowned at this. "Why do you think I''d hurt him anyway?" She was very invested in this


    rtionship, and she was pretty serious about it too. She wondered why Cody sounded as if he was


    insinuating otherwise.


    Cody knew he shouldn''t b, but having seen how much Greg cared for Abigail and how anxious he


    had been earlier, he couldn''t help but continue, "Look, I don''t know the full details myself, but Greg


    came to see me not too long ago and we went to grab a drink together. He never goes day-drinking,


    but on that particr day, he asked me to go boxing with him before we swung by Straqium


    Embankment for a drink; keep in mind that it has never happened before. I didn''t look into it because I


    respected his privacy, but I was sure that his erratic behavior had something to do with you. I know it''s


    inappropriate for me to say these things now, but I still have to say it¡ªif you are going to be together,


    then you have to be honest with each other. Sometimes, a secret is all it takes to break you apart,


    leaving room for others to swoop in."


    When she heard this, Genevieve''s face shed across her mind. Indeed, we let that tramp swoop in


    that time, but I don''t think Greg and I are keeping any secrets from each other. She wondered if there


    was anything in Cody''s words that she had missed out on.


    "Did he say what it was about me that prompted him to day-drink that time? I know I was with a man


    who liked me when he presumably hung out with you, but I did tell him about it beforehand." She didn''t


    like having to exin herself to others, but Cody was Greg''s best friend. She didn''t know if she had


    done anything wrong, and if Greg wouldn''t tell her, Cody was the only one who could give her an


    answer.


    However, he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t think it was because of that. I know Greg cane


    off as a little petty at times, but he knows right from wrong. He wouldn''t be so unreasonable as to get


    upset over something as small as a meet-up. You should have seen him then; he was drained of


    energy, and there was no light in his eyes. He looked like a defeated man, and I''m guessing it was


    because he found out about something major."


    "Something major?" Abigail frowned. Nothing major had ever happened between her and Greg so far,


    at least not that she knew of. What in the world happened back then?

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    "Try figuring it out yourself," Cody whispered when he saw that Greg had returned, bringing the


    conversation to an end.


    Abigail didn''t press any further, but she was starting to have several thoughts on the matter.


    Meanwhile, Greg came back with the ointment, and he began to massage Abigail''s swollen ankle while


    Cody watched in exasperation. When he was done, he asked, "Is that all? Does she really not need


    antibiotics or something?"


    "I''m actually pretty tired," she suddenly muttered to cut him off before he could badger Cody any longer.


    When Greg heard this, he quickly scooped her into his arms and murmured, "You''re sleeping over at


    my ce, and don''t say no."


    Cody sputtered at this, and Abigail flushed slightly in embarrassment. Sleeping over at his ce? That


    sounds like an innuendo waiting to happen.


    However, Greg couldn''t care less about innuendos as he strode out of the office with the same brusque


    air he had when he first came in. He didn''t even bother thanking Cody or sparing him a second nce.


    After she was settled into the backseat, Abigail began to feel a hot, tingling sensation around her ankle.


    The ointment must have seeped through her skin and was working to ease out the sprain.


    Then, she kept her eyes on the back of Greg''s head as he drove home. There were several times


    when she wanted to ask him what had happened that day when he went day-drinking with Cody, but


    the question merely rolled to the tip of her tongue before she swallowed it back down.


    While the both of them hadn''t spent much time together before this, she still knew him well enough to


    understand that once his lips were sealed on a matter, nothing was going to pry them open.


    Just then, she suddenly thought of something before she asked in a low voice, "Greg, why did you


    rece the ever-so-capable Troy with the somewhat-haphazard Benjamin?"


    She had wanted to ask him about this since the recement happened, but Greg didn''t seem like he


    was in a good mood then, and she didn''t think she had a right to inquire about the Buckley''s Group


    internal affairs. However, after hearing what Cody had said earlier, she began to think that Troy must


    have found out something about her.


    If Greg wouldn''t tell her, then the only other person she could ask was Troy¡ªhe might actually know


    something. Of course, that pivoted on whether she could get Greg to tell her of the man''s whereabouts.


    Greg''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and he replied curtly, "He''s needed for a job, and I figured it


    would be good training for him." That was such an official and formal answer that it could only mean he


    had no intention of telling her more about this.


    As such, she decided to change the subject. "I want ravioli for lunch. Can you make them for me?"


    Greg froze upon hearing this, and he was so taken aback by her request that his hands nearly slipped


    on the steering wheel. "You want me to make ravioli for you? I don''t know how, though."


    "Will you make me the ravioli or not?" Abigail was not going to take no for an answer.


    Upon hearing the somewhat girlish tone of her voice, Greg realized that he couldn''t bring himself to say


    no to her. Dare I say no to her?


    "Yes, I will!" he promised her swiftly and solemnly, but he was actually chiding himself for being such a


    pushover.


    He wasn''t confident at all that the ravioli he made would hold up the stuffing, but even as he doubted


    himself, he couldn''t chicken out right now.


    In the backseat, Abigail smiled in satisfaction after hearing the answer she wanted. Exhaustion washed


    over her as she said, "I''m going to take a nap."


    "Alright. I''ll wake you up when we get home."


    Greg wanted her to fall asleep more than she could imagine. That way, he could carry her home


    immediately, and Hugh could sit there and wait for her until he bled himself dry for all he cared.


    Abigail knew exactly what he was thinking, but because she didn''t want to dash his hopes, she kept


    quiet and closed her eyes before drifting off to sleep.


    Before long, their car pulled in at the driveway outside Allie''s Garden, whereupon Greg noticed the


    unfamiliar BMW that was parked outside Abigail''s ce. He had never seen the car te number


    before, and he couldn''t help his wariness. Is this Hugh''s car?


    At the thought of this, he called the security booth. "A car has trespassed into the neighborhood; throw


    it out immediately," he ordered with an air of authority that came with his status.


    The security dropped by soon after the call ended, and when they saw the car, they exined, "Mr.


    Buckley, the owner of this car is Violet Langley. She''s here to see Dr. Kain."


    "Violet? That''s a woman''s name, right?"


    The security knew who Violet was, and they did not dawdle in answering Greg. "Yes, sir. She''s a


    surgeon at the hospital downtown."


    Greg frowned at this, but he connected the dots fairly quickly. He realized there had been a reason why


    Abigail wasn''t in a rush to return home; as it turned out, she had already arranged for somebody else to


    tend to Hugh.


    Crap! He felt like he had just been tricked by Abigail, and this frustrated him very much. Then again, at


    the thought of how considerate she was of his feelings by not tending to Hugh''s injuries personally, nor


    did she call him out on his childish behavior and instead went along with him to the other side of the


    city, Greg''s anger subsided.


    Sometimes, one little thing was all it took for someone to know how much their feelings were being


    cared for, and Abigail''s way of going about this matter had shown Greg much respect. With that in


    mind, he decided that he wouldn''t be unreasonable with Abigail, but he was going to have to punish


    Hugh no matter what.


    As such, after heid Abigail on the bed and tucked the covers over her, he fished out his phone and


    went downstairs. Then, he went out to the balcony and closed the door behind him, thereafter making a


    phone call. He kept his voice down as he said, "Help me look into Hugh''s forces and how many rivals


    he has at the moment. I want all the details."


    "Got it, Mr. Buckley," Benjamin said on the other line and hung up.


    Following this, Greg clicked into the browser on his phone and began searching for ravioli recipes,


    earnestly looking for instructions on how he was going to make the dough. When he settled on a


    recipe, he started to doubt if he could pull it off, though the steps to making the dough didn''t look


    complicated at all.


    When he thought about how Abigail was the one who requested this, he shrugged off his jacket, rolled


    up his sleeves and headed into the kitchen.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He soon added water to the flour and whipped up the stuffing, both of which gave him a great sense of


    aplishment. However, he began to experience failure after following the tutorial on how to fold his


    ravioli. The first ravioli was over-stuffed and tore through the dough, whereas the stuffing spilled over


    before it ended up on Greg''s shirt in a clump.


    He frowned and took another piece of ravioli dough to stuff it. He pinched the sides of the dough after


    he had put in the stuffing, and while it was an odd shape, he thought it wouldn''t matter as long as it


    held up the stuffing. s, his fingers were not nimble enough, and the stuffing spilled through the gap


    before he could get around to pinching it up.


    He was getting more exasperated. "What the hell is this stuff? Who invented ravioli? Are they sadists?"


    he muttered under his breath as he produced one failed ravioli after another with his less-than-skillful


    fingers, and it was clear to see that he was growing impatient. Cooking is easier than this, he thought


    sourly as he moved on. When he saw his failure in the form of ravioli littered over the countertop, he


    was possessed by the strong urge to just throw everything into the bin and call it a day.


    He wasn''t sure when Abigail had showed up behind him, but she smirked when she saw all the failed


    non-ravioli that were scattered across the kitchen countertop.


    "Here, let me do it," she offered.


    She spoke so suddenly that Greg turned his head to look at her in shock. When their eyes met, he


    frowned and demanded, "What are you doing down here? You can''t stand for too long, or you''ll add


    more strain to your ankle! Go into the living room and sit down there. There''s nothing here that requires


    your help."


    "If I don''t help, then I''d probably starve until dinner time. Anyway, bring the dough out and put it on the


    coffee table in the living room. I''ll sit on the couch and guide you on the art of making ravioli."


    Abigail was suddenly interested in this endeavor. She usually did not have the time nor patience to


    cook, but now that she and Greg were dating, she thought of cooking as a fun activity.


    On the other hand, Greg did as he was told and carried the dough to the living room after he


    considered that Abigail''s suggestion did not include hurting her ankle any further.


    Apart from that, he carried her onto the couch as well.


    "I''m a little flustered, honestly. What''s so great about ravioli anyway? Why do you like it so much? It''s


    such a waste of time and energy, not to mention it''s a challenge to make."


    "That''s because you don''t know how to make it," she teased with a smile. After washing her hands, she


    pinched a piece of dough and ttened it out by tugging on its sides.


    As he watched her, he was surprised to find what he had found difficult was child''s y to her. It wasn''t


    long before pieces of perfectly-wrapped ravioli were produced under her nimble fingers, and she


    worked so fast that it seemed like she was using magic to do this.


    "How long have you been doing this for?" Greg asked with wide eyes.


    Abigail was kneading some leftover dough as she replied thoughtfully, "I don''t know. I guess I''ve been


    doing it for as long as I can remember, but I haven''t done this in a while."


    As she said this, she took a spoonful of stuffing and put it in the center of the ravioli sheet. It looked like


    a lot of stuffing, so Greg pointed out worriedly, "That''s too much stuffing; the ravioli will burst."


    "No, it won''t," she answered reassuringly and confidently. She pinched the dough and sealed its edges,


    and out came a perfectly-made ravioli.


    Greg picked it up daintily and inspected it. When he saw that it was wless, he asked in bewilderment,


    "How did you do it? Why can''t I do it?"


    "It''s called skills, darling," she said haughtily.


    "Pfft, don''t chalk it up to something great. It''s easy, isn''t it? I refuse to believe that I can''t wrap a perfect


    ravioli."


    He pinched a piece of dough and did as Abigail had, but the ravioli still burst with stuffing.


    Abigail sputtered.


    Meanwhile, embarrassment washed over Greg as he growled, "Don''tugh!'' This stupid crap is picking


    on me!


    However, Abigail didn''t seem to care that he was embarrassed, for sheughed even louder.


    At the sight of this, he quickly dabbed his palm with flour and brushed it over her face, grinning as he


    said, "I believe this is what they call ''powdering the nose'', mydy. Look at how pretty you are!"


    Abigail blinked at him in surprise, but she quickly snapped out of it and reached out to dab her flour-


    coated finger on his face. "Why don''t you try powdering your nose, too? Let''s see how pretty you are!"


    "Oh, are you fighting back?" All of a sudden, he mischievously sunk both hands into the bowl of flour


    and reached out for her face with white fingers.


    "No! Don''t you dare, Greg!" She tried to dodge, but he was quicker. Even though she managed to


    escape one hand, the other had already brushed her skin.


    When she felt the flour on her face, she gaped at him incredulously. "Greg, how could you?!" Without


    warning, she grabbed a handful of flour and hurled it at him.


    He didn''t back down either, and it wasn''t long before they erupted into a childish flour fight.


    At this point, it looked like it had snowed in the living room, but the both of them were having fun as


    theirughter filled the house.


    Abigail couldn''t help butugh when she saw how much flour had gotten into Greg''s hair. He grabbed


    her hands and leaned forward before shamelessly rubbing his flour-coated face against hers. "Ew, no!


    You''re disgusting, Greg!" she shrieked,pletely caught off guard by him. More importantly, he


    sneakily kissed her on the lips while he was at it, and the flour on his mouth made the kiss taste funny.


    However, he didn''t seem bothered by this, and he looked like he was having a lot of fun.


    They were still trying to get the better of each other in this flour fight when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Abigail was the first to register this. She shoved Greg''s face aside, nting a flour handprint on his


    lower jaw.


    He straightened up unhappily and grumbled as he walked to the door, "Who is it?"


    Presently, the first two buttons of Abigail''s shirt had been undone, and her hair was raked through with


    flour. Her face, however, had a pink tinge to it that made her look like a ripened peach. She quickly


    dusted herself off and straightened her clothes while Greg went to get the door, but that was when she


    heard him ask frostily, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Hugh was admittedly shocked to see a flour-covered Greg looming up in front of him at the door. It was


    an unexpected sight and borderlineical.


    "Who is it, Greg?" Abigail''s crisp voice traveled from the living room. Upon hearing the gentle lilt of her


    tone, Hugh bristled as his gaze darkened imperceptibly.


    She really is here!


    "Just the delivery guy," Greg answered loudly as he stepped to block Hugh from view. An ominous look


    colored his face as he warned, "You''d better leave now before things get ugly." He had lowered his


    voice drastically that they were the only ones who could hear what he said.


    Jealousy had turned Hugh''s eyes red. He had half the mind to barge into the house, but it didn''t look


    like Greg was going to let him do it without putting up a fight. "Move!" he growled.


    "I see you have a death wish," Greg observed sarcastically. He had been holding back for Abigail''s


    sake, but it was clear to him now that Hugh had no intention of staying in line. Right now, he''s triggered


    by how loving and indulgent Abigail sounded earlier. He''s going to take me on in a fight even though


    he''s wounded. The thought had only just crossed Greg''s mind when Hugh suddenly swung his fist out.


    Being challenged by Hugh on his own doorstep rubbed Greg wrong, and he had run of patience.


    "Sweetheart, I''m heading out for a bit. Keep working on the ravioli and wait for me!" Greg called out


    gently, but there was no hiding the murderous gleam in his eyes.


    He quickly closed the door behind him and shoved Hugh onto thewn.


    On the other hand, Hugh was itching to kill Greg. He lunged toward him and dealt all the deadly moves


    he could think of, but Greg dodged them with ease andnded several punches on his wound.


    Although it was a low move, it was effective.


    Soon, blood seeped through the gauze that had been taped over Hugh''s wound, and the pain had


    sucked all the color out of his face. However, Greg did not let up with his punches and mercilessly


    forced Hugh to back away.


    In the past, Greg might have pulled back his punches as a favor to Hugh for taking care of Abigail and


    the girls, but the man had wanted him dead and even tried to kill him. As things were, whatever


    tolerance Greg had afforded him was gone, and mercy wasn''t something he had to spare.


    Greg pulled a feint, and Hugh had only been distracted for a second when he suddenly found himself


    locked in a chokehold.


    "You!" Hugh gasped angrily, but Greg did not loosen his hold on him. Instead, he looked even more


    murderous, and he seemed intent on strangling Hugh to death.


    Atst, Hugh panicked.


    He had believed that Greg was not as formidable as rumors made him out to be, and that it was merely


    because he was the Fourth Young Master of Harrion that he got to where he was today. He was even


    convinced that the only reason why Greg put up with his antics the past few times was because he


    didn''t want any trouble, and that he wanted to avoid a fight with him at all costs. However, he finally


    knew what danger felt like at this moment. He could see his life shing before his eyes, and the


    prospect of death tightened his chest and wrung out his heart.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Don''t think that I won''t kill you, Hugh. You''re on my turf, and I believe I''ve given you enough chances.


    If you still don''t learn your ce, I don''t mind wiping you off the face of the earth without anyone


    knowing about it. I have plenty of ways to make Abigail think you left without saying goodbye. Try me if


    you dare," Greg bit out coldly as he tightened his arm around the man''s neck, pressing into his jugr.


    Hugh grimaced menacingly and spat, "Abbie will learn of your true colors soon enough! You think


    you''ve imed her as your own? Hah! Let''s just say that you''re not even the first man she''s been with.


    Do you know where I saved her from? I saved her from¡ªargh!"


    Jealousy had twisted Hugh''s features and brought out all the ugliness in him. In fact, he was nning


    to tell Greg about the most disgraceful part of Abigail''s past. After all, he thought that there was no man


    in this world who could tolerate the fact that his woman had been screwed by some other guy before.


    Unfortunately, Greg had already reached out his left hand and pressed it hard against Hugh''s bleeding


    wound before thetter managed to get his words out. The pain made him cry out immediately.


    There was not a single ounce of warmth in Greg''s eyes as he bit out, "I know everything about her, and


    I won''t have youing to my ce to defile Abigail''s reputation and feed me stories about her. If you


    want to die so badly, I can do you the favor and send you on your way."


    As he said this, he suddenly produced a thin de between his fingers. It looked fragile, but it was


    sharp. The de was drawing close to Hugh''s neck when a crisp and alluring voice spoke up from


    somewhere. "Mr. Buckley, I saved that man because Abigail asked me to, and if you were to kill him


    now, I''d have a hard time exining it to her."


    Violet had shown up just in time. She knew that the man she was confronting right now was the dark


    emperor of Harrion, but that didn''t keep her from speaking up.


    Abigail had not kept in touch with her for five years, and when she did, it was to ask her to save this


    man called Hugh. While Violet wasn''t sure what personal grudges tied Hugh and Greg together, she


    didn''t want Abigail''s intention of saving the former to end up in vain.


    Meanwhile, Greg froze when he heard the female voice that had suddenly piped up out of nowhere. He


    swiftly kept the de and threw Hugh aside.


    On the other hand, Hugh staggered before he regained his footing. He managed to not humiliate


    himself in front of Greg, but he glowered at him nheless as he said maliciously, "You didn''t get to


    kill me today, but you can bet that I''lle for you and kill you with my own hands one day."


    "Go ahead. It''s not as if you''re so intimidating anyway," Greg replied with a scoff. He had been


    murderous a moment ago, but he now resumed his cold and imperious front. Then, he turned and


    looked at Violet icily. "You''re Abigail''s friend?"


    "Technically, I''m her senior. Hi, pleasure to meet you. I''m Violet." With that, she offered him a


    handshake.


    People would typically mber to be associated with the Fourth Young Master of Harrion, but Violet


    wasn''t one of those people. However, she still thought that he was a worthy acquaintance, and she


    figured there was no harm getting on friendly terms with him seeing as he meant something to Abigail.


    However, Greg acted as if he never saw her proffered hand as he said indifferently, "Get him out of


    Allie''s Garden after you see to his wound and don''t let him show up in front of me ever again, or I can''t


    promise that you''d be able to keep your word to Abigail. Also, my girlfriend is rather strict about me


    coming into physical contact with other women, so I''m afraid I can''t shake your hand. Sorry."


    Having said all this, he turned on his heels and left.


    Violet stared at her hand, which still hung in mid-air, and felt somewhat awkward.


    Strict, huh? She thought about how impassive Abigail was and sputtered at the idea of her being strict


    with her boyfriend.


    Next to her, Hugh stared after Greg''s retreating figure venomously, but he knew that he had lost out on


    the chance to kill the man where he stood today. However, he consoled himself by saying it didn''t


    matter, for there was plenty of time to plot his vengeance.


    Violet saw the mutinous glint in his eyes and sensed that he was not a character to be messed with,


    but she kept her tone neutral as she said, "Sir, I think we''ll have to go over those wounds again, and


    you''ll have to take my words seriously this time. Otherwise¡ª"


    "Go away!" Hugh roared andshed out at her.


    Although Violet was a mere doctor, she had her own pride too. She had nothing to do with this patient


    in the first ce, and if Abigail had not asked her for such a favor, she wouldn''t havee to treat this


    ingrate of a man. Now, he was demanding that she get out of his sight, and that did not sit right with her


    at all.


    When one rubbed a doctor wrong, one had to bear their wrath.


    She smiled before lunging forward to grab Hugh''s wrist.


    At first, he didn''t think a delicate girl like her would actually hurt him, so he did not dodge when she


    reached his hand toward him. However, he was about to shrug her off when he felt an unnatural


    numbness in his arm.


    "You¡ª"


    "How disobedient," Violet noted dryly. The next second, she did not hold back and struck him


    unconscious.


    Seeing as Greg had told her to get Hugh out of Allie''s Garden, she figured she could do the Fourth


    Young Master of Harrion a favor and have him owe her one.


    Afterward, she dragged Hugh''s limp body without much decorum and hauled him into her car before


    driving away from Allie''s Garden. She wasn''t sure where she was supposed to leave him, but she didn''t


    mind driving around while she pondered on the possibilities.


    Back in the house, Greg had watched the whole thing take ce from where he stood at the doorway,


    and he had to say he was mighty impressed with Violet''s skillset. Violet, is it? Very well! I''ll have to ask


    my buddies to go over to her ce of business and keep an eye on it.


    With that in mind, he felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, and he turned to go into the


    house.


    Presently, Abigail was already done with half of the ravioli batch. When she saw Greg walk in, she


    smiled and asked, "What did the delivery guy want with you?"


    "He came to the wrong house. He''s a newbie who doesn''t know the area well enough yet. Since I live


    near the address he was supposed to deliver to, I brought him over instead," Greg replied easily.


    The excuse was unrefined, and Abigail sputtered when she heard it. I don''t know if he''s a bad liar or if


    he just doesn''t want to hide anything on purpose. Either way, she did not press further and let the


    matter drop by putting on a show of her conviction.


    "Go and get the water boiling. I''ll be done soon with this batch and we can get cooking," she said.


    "Okay." Greg was in a good mood after he had dealt with Hugh, and he was very obliging as he went


    into the kitchen to do whatever Abigail told him to.


    Meanwhile, Abigail stared out the window and thought about what she had witnessed just now. Then,


    she shook her head in disappointment.


    She originally nned on speaking to Hugh in person, but the incident just now made it clear that


    things had changedpletely. In other words, they could never go back to old times.


    The way Hugh had tackled Greg earlier showed his intention to kill. If Greg weren''t skilled in fighting


    and if Violet hadn''t shown up in time, things might have turned out pretty drastic today.


    At the thought of that, Abigail shuddered.


    She quickly pulled out her phone and texted Violet, ''Violet, could you bring him to Dock Number Three?


    I''ll arrange for someone to send him out of Harrion.''


    Violet did not ask any questions and merely smiled as she replied, ''Got it. You owe me a meal for this,


    and I will be sure to collect it!''


    ''You got it,'' Abigail texted along with an emoticon. At any rate, she was feeling considerably better.


    Given Violet''s skills, Hugh would likely sleep through the boat ride and wake up on his own turf.


    Abigail promptly arranged for someone to wait at Dock Number Three to take the man off of Violet''s


    hands, and she told them that it was imperative that Hugh be sent out of the city for good. As for


    whether he woulde back and threaten Greg without regard for his own life, she figured that it was


    completely out of her hands.


    After all, if Hugh really did have a death wish, there was only so much Abigail could do to protect him.


    When she was done making the arrangements, she finished up wrapping the ravioli and went into the


    kitchen where Greg was keeping an eye on the boiling pot of water.


    Just like that, the both of them cooked the ravioli and devoured them happily. It seemed as though


    Hugh had nevere by in the first ce and nothing ever happened.


    After finishing the ravioli, Greg insisted that Abigail went up to the bedroom to get some shut-eye. The


    womanughed in response and uttered, "Do I look like a piglet to you? One can''t just sleep right after


    a meal, you know. It''s bad for digestion."


    "You have a point, but you''re a patient right now, aren''t you? It''s important that you get enough rest,"


    Greg argued stubbornly.


    She couldn''t beat him, so she obediently shuffled up to the bedroom andy down in bed to take a nap.


    At that exact moment, Greg''s phone rang. He became grim when he saw the caller ID, and an odd look


    shed in his dark eyes.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    "What is it? Do you have something you need to do?" Abigail asked as she looked at Greg inquisitively.


    "I need to take this callpany matters. Get some rest."


    "Okay." She didn''t press any further and closed her eyes.


    Greg left the room with his phone, and when he was sure that he was out of earshot, he put the call


    through and said, "Speak."


    "Mr. Buckley, Hugh was dropped off at Dock Number Three and loaded onto a ship. As of now, he''s


    already left Harrion," Benjamin informed on the other line.


    Greg''s gaze darkened as he asked, "Whose men were behind this?"


    "I''m not sure. They came out of nowhere, and they weren''t from Harrion. These men are trained in


    combat ording to the reports I''ve received, so I''m assuming they belong to a gang, though I don''t


    know which. That said, we''re sure that they don''t work for Hugh because the way they treated him was


    rough and borderline disrespectful," Benjamin replied, having paid close attention to the men at the


    dock.


    "Got it. Keep an eye on this, and as for the other thing I had you look into, have you found anything of


    substance?"


    Benjamin paused when he heard Greg''s grave tone, and as sudden realization dawned upon him, he


    said in hushed tones, "Yes, I have. Hugh''s forces have been traced back to Seaferon; he''s been an


    orphan for most of his life, but he was adopted alongside three other children by someone who went by


    the name Old Mr. Cautel. Now, these four kids are each in charge of different territories throughout


    Seaferon. Apparently, Hugh has recently gotten into a dispute with his second brother. Things got ugly


    between them, and the ambush today as well as Hugh''s defeat and subsequent escape from Rorea


    were presumably his brother''s doing."


    After Benjamin ryed all the information that he had dug up on Hugh, Greg''s lips curled up in a smile.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend, Greg thought deviously. "Run a background check on this second


    brother and let me know the details. I n on working together with him."


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley," Benjamin agreed readily.


    Then, Greg looked in the direction of the bedroom where Abigail was supposedly resting and felt a


    twinge of guilt. He didn''t want to let her know of the things he had nned on doing to Hugh just yet.


    "Come over to Allie''s Garden and keep an eye on my girlfriend while I go out," he said to Benjamin


    over the phone.


    Benjamin was admittedly stunned by the request at first, but he dared not question his superior and


    immediately drove over to the house.


    It was only after Benjamin had arrived that Greg grabbed his keys and left.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had nned on pretending to fall asleep at first, but the softness of the bed or


    perhaps her exhaustion eventually pulled her into slumber.


    By the time she stirred from sleep, she noticed that Greg had left the house.


    At that moment, she received a text from her subordinate informing her that Hugh had officially left


    Harrion, and it was only then that her heart felt as if it had been cut free of its suspension.


    Now that one of her problems had been solved, relief washed over her. She straightened her clothes


    and got out of bed, whereupon she realized that her ankle was feeling much better. In fact, she could


    even put her weight on that foot without wincing in pain.


    As such, she tentatively took a couple of steps, and when she was sure that she could manage


    walking, she crossed over to the door and opened it.


    Just then, she was suddenly reminded of the fact that she had a pet feline at home.


    I bet Snowdrop is starving to death after missing out on meals for the past few days.


    She made her way into the living room with that in mind, but when she saw Benjamin sitting there with


    a newspaper in hand, she narrowed her eyes in askance.


    "Good day, Ma''am," Benjamin greeted immediately as he stood up.


    She waved her hand dismissively and said, "There''s no need for formalities. I''m going back to my ce


    next door to feed my cat. Are youing along?"


    "Mr. Buckley has ordered me to keep an eye on you," he pointed out.


    She nodded when she heard this. Greg seemed truly worried about her, and she didn''t want to refuse


    his gesture. "Here, you''re going to have to help me cross thewn because I can''t really walk on my


    own just yet."


    "Okay." Benjamin hurried up to Abigail and grabbed her arm to steady her while she walked.


    With that, they slowly made their way over to Abigail''s house next door. When Snowdrop registered her


    return, it meowed and burrowed into her arms, nuzzling against her lovingly.


    Abigail smiled as she crooned, "Hungry? Come on, let''s get you something to eat."


    She went into the cat room with Snowdrop in her arms, only to see that both Snowdrop''s food and


    water dish had already been filled up. When she remembered that Hugh was thest person to have


    stayed here, she figured that he had been the one to help feed Snowdrop, though the idea of it made


    her uneasy.


    "Benjamin," she called out suddenly. "Find a locksmith and get him to change the smart door''s lock for


    the house."


    Her request startled Benjamin, so he asked skeptically, "Ma''am, is the lock broken or something?"


    "A good assistant will not question the orders given to him by his superior, got it?" Abigail said curtly.


    He blinked at her in surprise at first, but he quickly nodded and called up a locksmith.


    Abigail didn''t have much to say about Benjamin as a person, but she found herself suddenly thinking


    about Troy. Then, she recalled what Cody had said to her earlier that morning at the hospital. What


    could have possibly made Greg so devastated that he would go out to drink away his problems during


    the day?


    Curiosity got the better of her. "Benjamin, do you know where Troy is right now?" she asked casually


    when she saw that Benjamin had hung up the call.


    He answered, "I think Mr. Buckley has put him in a different territory."


    "Why is that so?" Abigail pressed as she gazed at the assistant steadily.


    He shook his head, looking somewhat bewildered as he replied, "I don''t know. I heard that he made a


    mistake and Mr. Buckley transferred him out as punishment."


    A mistake? Troy has been by Greg''s side for ages, and he''s way past making mistakes. Unless, of


    course, his mistake has something to do with me!


    She lowered her voice and asked, "Can you track him down or get in touch with him?"


    "I can''t. After all, I don''t really know him that well."


    Benjamin could either be telling the truth or trying to hide it from Abigail, but right now, she couldn''t be


    bothered by it. Even more so, she could sense the wariness from his somewhat evasive demeanor. It


    looks like Troy really does know something.


    She carried Snowdrop in her arms and was about to bring it back to Greg''s, but she decided against it


    upon remembering that he wasn''t a fan of felines.


    "I''m going upstairs to go through some files. Make yourselffortable while you''re here."


    "Yes, Ma''am," Benjamin replied with a nod, but he did not follow her up the staircase.


    Greg had asked him to keep an eye on Abigail and to make sure she was safe at all times. However,


    seeing as they were at her ce and coupled with the fact that he was a man, he knew better than to


    infringe her privacy.


    Abigail thought this was a rather courteous¡ªif not chivalrous¡ªmove on Benjamin''s part, and it made


    him a better assistant than Troy in some ways.


    She rose from her seat and headed into the study. After turning on herptop, she quickly sent Carter a


    message. ''Hey, help me look into someone and give me all his contact details.''


    On the other side of the screen, Carter livened up considerably when he saw King''s message. ''King,''


    he typed out in earnest. ''Where are you? Let''s meet up over a meal¡ªit''ll be my treat. I have to tell you


    that this part-time job you rmended to me is awesome. All I do is keep an eye on cyber security,


    and the job pays a hundred thousand a month! Moreover, it doesn''te with any risks either. You are


    literally my lifesaver and my mentor, so I have to buy you a meal.''


    Carter was enthusiastic to have finally received a message from Abigail after her long absence, and


    while he was keeping up the conversation, he tried to search and track her IP address as well.


    However, Abigail brushed off his enthusiasm with trademark indifference and turned down his offer to


    buy her a meal. ''I''m not interested in having a meal with you, and don''t even bother trying to track my


    IP address. Do you really think you can find me if I won''t let you?''


    This sent a wave of frustration crushing over him. True enough, he had tracked her IP address to some


    foreign server, which meant she had likely used a sock puppet.


    ''King, we''ve known each other for a while now, so I don''t see why we can''t meet up in person. I


    wouldn''t mind if you''re hideous or something,'' he reassured, thinking that King only refused his


    invitation because they weren''t confident with their appearance.


    However, Abigail chortled as she replied, ''You''re overthinking this¡ªI''m actually prettier than you.''


    ''Really? Let''s meet up and we''ll see for real!''


    She rolled her eyes and quickly sent him Troy''s profile before typing, ''Can you stop with all that crap


    and help me look up the contact details for this person?''


    Carter browsed through the profile and asked in confusion, ''Isn''t something like this child''s y to you?


    Why do you need me to do it?''


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ''You''re working for the Buckley Group now, aren''t you?''


    He wasn''t sure why she was asking such a strange question, but he answered nheless, ''Yeah, all


    thanks to your rmendation.''


    She smiled. ''Good, because I need thepany''s IP address to reflect in their log, not mine.''


    ''King, you''re setting me up for trouble. If Mr. Buckley finds out about this, I''ll get the pink slip!'' he


    protested.


    However, she was unbothered by this as she said, ''It''s fine, just let him know that King put you up to


    this and you''ll be fine.''


    ''Aren''t you worried he''s going to give you crap for this?''


    ''That is none of your concern. Okay, I''m going off now.'' With a decisive click of the mouse, she ended


    her conversation with Carter.


    If she had to be honest, Carter had more skills than what she gave him credit for. In fact, he was so


    close to tracking her IP address.


    After she ended the conversation, she leaned back into the office chair insouciantly. It wasn''t long


    before Carter sent him all the information she asked for.


    ''Thanks,'' she typed. She went offline immediately after that.


    On the other end, Carter grew exasperated. He had known King for years, but he never got to meet


    them in person. He didn''t even know if King was male or female, and the mystery was killing him.


    That said, Abigail couldn''t care less about how her secret identity bothered Carter. At present, she


    quickly gave Troy a call upon going through the contact details she had just obtained.


    Having grown ustomed to being respected and living infort as Greg''s assistant all these years,


    Troy was extremely grumpy now that he had been demoted to doing work at some unimportant


    territory, which was inevitably a far cry from the life he previously had in Harrion.


    Upon receiving a call from an unknown number, he rejected it immediately. When his phone buzzed


    with a call from the same number again, he was starting to get very irritated.


    "I don''t care who the hell you are, but I am not in a good mood right now. Don''t get on my freaking


    nerves!" he snapped as soon as he put the call through.


    Abigail was nearly convinced that she had called the wrong number. Freaking? He''s certainly picking


    up Greg''s vocabry now. She bristled at his tone, but she kept her tone neutral as she said, "It''s me,


    Abigail."


    Troy froze when he heard the name.


    She was the reason he had ended up like this, and the thought of this enraged him. However, he knew


    that she was precious to Greg, and it would do him no good now to get into a conflict with her. As such,


    he swallowed his anger and bit out through gritted teeth, "Is there something I can help you with, Dr.


    Kain?"


    "I need to ask you something, so I was wondering if we could meet up somewhere?"


    The wheels in his mind began to turn when he heard this. Is she doing this on her own ord, or did


    Mr. Buckley put her up to this? If it''s the former, perhaps I can get back at her fornding me in this


    hellhole.


    At the thought of this, he asked, "Does Mr. Buckley know about this, Dr. Kain? You know as well as I do


    that he is a jealous one; I don''t want him to get pissed off by our meeting and send me off to some


    forsakennd in South Africa."


    Upon sensing his resentment, Abigail frowned. She was sure that she hadn''t offended Troy in any way


    before this, and his condescending tone was baffling, to say the least.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Blunt as always, Abigail voiced out her thoughts and asked, "Have I offended you in some way?"


    Troy was taken aback by her question at first, and his first instinct was to say ''Of course''. However, he


    held his tongue in the end because he was afraid of Greg, not her.


    He had worked for Greg for years, and he knew what the man was like. If he identally informed


    Abigail about something that Greg wanted him to keep secret, he could very well end up losing this


    crappy job too.


    At the thought of this, Troy forced out a tight smile and said, "That''s not possible, Dr. Kain. As if a lowly


    person such as myself could ever try to pick a bone with you."


    "In that case, what''s with the snide tone?" Abigail demanded icily. She had only called him to ask about


    Greg, and she thought she was being courteous enough already. It was ufortable to be treated


    like she had done some horrible wrong, and she was never one to put herself in such a position.


    Troy grew furious upon sensing her unhappiness, but he suppressed his anger and said in the most


    cid tone he could muster, "You''ve misunderstood me, Dr. Kain¡ªI talk like this all the time. Anyway,


    you said you wanted to meet up with me, right? You can go ahead and set the time and ce. As for


    Mr. Buckley..."


    "He doesn''t need to know about this," she replied curtly.


    When Troy heard this, a smirk curled on his lips. Turns out I was right! "Very well, Dr. Kain. Where


    should I meet you?"


    She paused in thought before answering, "The hospital downtown."


    Anastasia''s face shed in her mind as she said this. In a few days'' time, Anastasia would be


    discharged from the hospital, so Abigail figured she could drop by the hospital to visit her. Besides,


    there were plenty of people in the premises, and if Greg were to find out about her meeting with Troy,


    she could always say she ran into him.


    On the other hand, Troy did not object to the meeting ce. "Okay. What time shall we meet?"


    "Give me a second." She nced at the time and saw that it was already 2.00PM. "I''ll see you there at


    3.30PM at Room 305 on the second floor."


    With that, she ended the call.


    Anastasia had been transferred to Room 305 as of now, and she was recovering well from her injuries.


    Abigail considered this and thought about asking Greg to take Anastasia in as an intern at the Buckley


    Group.


    Having done all this, Abigail left the study and made her way downstairs.


    When she saw Benjamin sitting on the couch watching the financial news on television, she was


    slightly stunned. "The financial news? I didn''t know you were interested in stuff like that!"


    Benjamin quickly got to his feet and said, "Mr. Buckley said that I''d need to stay on top of news like


    these now that I''m his personal assistant. The Buckley Group is a legitimate business, after all."


    "That''s true." She nodded before saying, "I''m heading over to the hospital downtown to visit a friend,


    and you''ll be driving me."


    He was about to point out that she had sprained her ankle, but he soon remembered that Greg


    specifically asked him to keep her safe, never once mentioning that her freedom was restricted. With


    that in mind, Benjamin swallowed his protests and replied, "Okay."


    At that moment, Abigail genuinely thought Benjamin was great at his job.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They went out of the house and got into the car. Benjamin drove slowly, keeping the speed at forty


    miles an hour as they cruised steadily down the road. Meanwhile, Abigail didn''t rush him either.


    It was 3.00PM when they finally pulled up outside the hospital, and it wouldn''t be long before she''d be


    meeting Troy at the agreed time.


    She allowed Benjamin to help her down from the car and up to Anastasia''s ward.


    "What happened to your foot, Dr. Kain?" Anastasia asked. She seemed to be in better spirits now that


    she was making good progress in her recovery, but she was shocked to see Abigail walking toward her


    while using Benjamin like a human crutch.


    "I''m fine; I just sprained my ankle, that''s all. I''vee to see how you''re holding up, and also to remind


    you that you''ll be released in the next few days. Meanwhile, I''ll make arrangements for your internship


    at Buckley Group after that. Are you ready for it?"


    Anastasia had previously heard Abigail mention the internship before, but over time, she began to


    worry that thetter might have forgotten about this. She was touched that Abigail had dropped by to


    tell her about it even though the woman was injured.


    "Yes, I''m ready for it. Don''t worry, Dr. Kain¡ªI promise I won''t let you down."


    "Just give it your best shot," Abigail said with a smile.


    "I''ll go and cut some fruits for you right away," Anastasia said, not wanting to appear rude.


    "I don''t feel like having fruits right now, but perhaps you could go downstairs to the main entrance and


    get me a coconut milkshake. I''m craving it."


    Anastasia blinked at her. Then, she nodded and dashed out the door to get the milkshake.


    "Could you go with her, Benjamin? She''s still injured, and though she''s recovering well enough, I don''t


    want her to get into an ident or something."


    Benjamin frowned at this. "If that''s the case, why did you make her run down to get you a coconut


    milkshake?"


    "Her legs need some exercise, and the physiotherapy here is limited to an hour or so. I want her to get


    better as quickly as she can. What, you''re not actually worried that I''m in any danger here, are you?


    We''re in a hospital."


    She hadn''t used the words ''run off'', but ''danger'' instead.


    Benjamin was a little flustered by this. Indeed, Greg had told him to keep her safe, but he said nothing


    about watching her every move. If he insisted on staying here, she might only grow tired of him.


    Besides, he was only going to the main entrance that was an elevator ride away. Nothing''s going to


    happen, he told himself.


    Convinced, he said dutifully, "In that case, I''ll go with her. Just stay here and get some rest, Ma''am.


    We''ll be right back!"


    "Okay," Abigail replied with a slight nod.


    Benjamin had only just left the room when Troy came in.


    He eyed Benjamin''s retreating figure with a menacing gleam in his eyes while thinking to himself, I can''t


    believe a punk like him has taken my ce! Damn it!


    However, the murderous look on his face was quickly reced by an indifferent one as soon as he


    closed the door behind him. He nced at Abigail. As the woman sat next to the bed, he suppressed


    his hatred for her and asked, "What do you want to talk to me about, Dr. Kain?"


    Abigail was an observationist, and she had sensed Troy''s hatred for her the moment he stepped into


    the room. It had only been for a brief second, but she felt it nheless. He must really hate my guts,


    she thought grimly. However, she was still clueless as to what she had done to offend him, unless it


    was the fact that Greg''s punishment of him had something to do with her.


    She thought about how Troy had been transferred out to a different territory and asked mildly, "Why did


    Greg send you away?"


    Troy froze when he heard this. He looked angry for a moment, but he hid it just as quickly as he


    replied, "I made some mistakes at work and Mr. Buckley sent me away to cool off."


    "What mistakes did you make?"


    He was growing irritated with the way she pressed him for information. "Dr. Kain, don''t you think you''re


    crossing the line here? I know you''re Mr. Buckley''s girlfriend now, but you''re not officially Mrs. Buckley


    yet. As such, you have no right looking into thepany''s internal affairs. Alternatively, you can always


    go and ask Mr. Buckley if you wish to know about anything, and if he won''t tell you, then I won''t either."


    He had said this so acerbically that it was hard for Abigail to ignore his hostility.


    She suddenly sputtered and snapped, "Between you and me, who do you think Greg will listen to more,


    Troy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    He was confused, but before he could say anything more, she smirked and borated, "If I were to tell


    Greg that you''ve been here talking down to me like this, do you think he''d believe your exnation or


    mine?"


    Some of his hostility and rage began to show as he stared at her angrily and barked, "Are you


    threatening me right now?"


    She snorted. "Yes, I''m threatening you. What are you going to do about it?"


    "You shameless woman! The likes of you will never be good enough for Mr. Buckley!"


    Troy couldn''t care less about whether she would bring this incident up to Greg. She was still a woman


    at the end of the day, and if it came down to it, he had plenty of ways to silence her.


    Presently, his rage and disgust for her were on full disy, but this only fueled Abigail''s curiosity even


    more. "It''s none of your business whether I''m good enough for him or not. You don''t actually think he''d


    listen to you now, do you? If he actually cared about what you think, you probably wouldn''t have been


    demoted in the first ce."


    This pushed Troy over the edge.


    In a fit of anger, he attacked Abigail. He knew that she was trained and very well-versed inbat, but


    that didn''t matter. He had looked into her beforeing over and found out that she sprained her ankle


    earlier this morning. She wouldn''t be able to move as swiftly as she usually did, and he was sure that


    he could bring her down.


    Within seconds, he lunged toward her and made to strike. However, several thin needles seemed to


    materialize from her hands, and she easily stabbed them through his various meridian points.


    At once, he felt his legs go limp. Troy fell to the ground, hitting his knees hard against the floor. "Abigail,


    you¡ª"


    "I can''t believe you of all people would dare to attack me," Abigail drawled as she grabbed him under


    the jaw and held him in ce. There was no mistaking her intent to kill. "I''m never one to be merciful,


    and I won''t pick on anyone as long as they leave me alone. Yet, you actually tried to kill me just now.''


    She picked out the thin de that Troy had been holding in between his fingers.


    The de was small, but it was very sharp. He had aimed it at her neck earlier, which could only mean


    that he was trying to silence her by cutting her vocal cords.


    She wondered what could have happened that made him hate her so.


    Upon seeing that his ns had been foiled, Troy snapped viciously, "You''re nothing but bad news!


    You''re just an object that has been reused and recycled among countless men. Of course you''re not


    merciful by nature; why would you be when you are a woman who has trained on Hitman Ind?


    You''re probably trying to get close to Mr. Buckley so that you can end him, and you might even turn out


    to be a mercenary hired by one of his enemies. He knows he shouldn''t trust a woman from Hitman


    Ind, but he''s so bewitched by you that he punished me and gave me hell just to protect you and


    keep you by his side! Don''t for one second think that you can act like you own the world just because


    Mr. Buckley likes you, Abigail. I''m warning you¡ªI would risk death if it means I get to keep Mr. Buckley


    from harm. One day, I''ll reveal your true colors to him!"


    When Troy mentioned Hitman Ind, the term stabbed through Abigail like an icy dagger. It was at that


    moment that she finally made sense of things.


    That was what happened!


    She had heard from Hugh about the twisted final test that female mercenaries on Hitman Ind had to


    go through before they officially graduated from training, and she was both fortunate and relieved that


    she had been saved by him before such a fate befell her. Otherwise, she didn''t think she would be able


    to live with herself.


    Does it mean that Greg ran a background check on me and found out about Hitman Ind? Did he go


    drinking with Cody that time because he discovered I was a mercenary?


    All of a sudden, rage coursed through her. She couldmiserate with Greg for looking into her since


    it was rare to see a doctor who was so skilled inbat, but the information that he had uncovered


    was not necessarily urate. He could havee to her with that information and asked to verify it,


    but he chose to view her as a mercenary with a questionable past on Hitman Ind instead.


    Does that mean he sees me as an object reused by countless men too?

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    It must be! Otherwise, why would Greg be going to punch in the boxing gym and even get drunk in the


    clubhouse?


    When she thought of Greg''s distrust of herself, Abigail seethed with rage.


    Troy assumed he was right with his guess when he saw how enraged Abigail was. Therefore, he could


    not help but growl, "Abigail, you''re nothing but a b*tch! If you dare to kill me today, Mr. Buckley will


    naturally learn about your true colors. I have recorded and saved the phone call about you asking to


    meet. If something happens to me, there will be someone to send this recording to Mr. Buckley. Do you


    think the Leynthall Family will let you go after how you treated Genevieve?! Let me tell you: the


    Leynthall Family has been waiting here in the hospital since you came in. So, you can just forget about


    getting out of this hospital."


    He was a petty man who would let grudges fester like rot. Coupled with his sly nature, it was indeed a


    horrificbination. Since Greg punished him because of Abigail, it was natural for him to despise her


    from the bottom of his heart. Besides, in Troy''s point of view, a woman from Hitman Ind, such as


    Abigail, did not know the meaning of true love.


    She''s nothing more than a tool meant to be used to rake in profits for her betters. I knew it! How could


    Abigail have so much money at her age, and how could she be the best surgeon in the world?


    She must have gained those fortunes by leeching off wealthy men. Even if she could cure Old Madam


    Buckley''s illness, it must have been pure luck!


    Before he came over, Troy had already told Valerie that Abigail was from Hitman Ind.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As long as Old Madam Buckley intervenes, marrying Greg would be an unattainable dream for Abigail.


    Troy despised a woman like Abigail to the core, especially since she had interfered with his interests.


    For that reason alone, he disliked her even more. If this woman behaved herself, I would have thought


    twice before scheming against her. However, since Abigail had no suchpunctions and decided to


    test me, I would never let her get off unscathed.


    In the meantime, Abigail did not expect that Troy would actually be in cahoots with the Leynthall Family


    in order to threaten her. Hence, she involuntarily let out a mocking sneer.


    "Do you think I won''t do anything to you simply because you''re someone who has worked alongside


    Greg as his assistant for several years?"


    "Yes! I have been working for Mr. Buckley since I was a teenager. I was there with him through thick


    and thin! How can you, a b*tch, rece my position in his heart? Right now, Mr. Buckley is simply


    bewitched by you and indifferent toward me for the time being. Once he learns about your true colors,


    do you think he will still favor you? Dream on!"


    The more Troy looked at Abigail, the more he felt that her beautiful appearance was no different from a


    siren call.


    Initially, she was only a doctor who cured Valerie''s illness. So, Troy was more inclined toward her


    despite thinking she was a mere nobody. Unfortunately, things changed when he discovered that she


    originated from Hitman Ind. Greg even unfairly punished him due to his discovery. Therefore, it was


    impossible for him to even begin treating her as anything but a sworn enemy.


    "Also, those two children of yours may not even belong to Mr. Buckley. They may be fatherless


    b*stards. You''re a doctor, so it''s easy for you to falsify a paternity test report. Mr. Buckley is enchanted


    by you and treats them so kindly. Are they worthy of his kind treatment? I''ve asked Old Madam Buckley


    to bring them to do another paternity test. Just wait, Abigail. As long as they are not rted to the


    Buckley Family, Old Madam Buckley and Mr. Buckley will utterly despise your existence," Troy mocked


    sardonically. He was so sure and confident with his words as though he had seen Abigail''s ending.


    In all honesty, Abigail was already exasperated at his attack on her character. When she heard that


    Troy was insulting her precious children and even brought this matter directly to Valerie, thus affecting


    the livelihood and well-being of her children, it would be an understatement to say that Abigail was


    genuinely infuriated.


    "Perhaps you are doing this for Greg, but I''m very displeased with you treating my children and me like


    this. I, Abigail Kain, was never a petty person. So, if you don''t offend me, I will naturally not cause you


    any trouble. But since you have treated me this way, I feel that if I don''t do something in defense of my


    family, I would be an unworthy mother to my children."


    With that, she abruptly attacked him.


    Troy grunted in pain as ayer of cold sweat formed on his forehead because she had dislocated his


    arm in one swift movement.


    Nevertheless, Abigail clearly figured this wasn''t enough as she attacked him again and crippled one of


    his legs.


    Finally, she kicked Troy to the ground, looked at him coldly, and said dispassionately, "You said you


    wanted to see my despair as Greg refuses to believe me, right? Since you''re so confident that he


    would pick you, let''s have a bet, hm? I will call him and we shall see just who he chooses. Me or you?"


    After she finished speaking, Abigail didn''t give a whit about Troy, who was groaning in pain on the


    ground, as she immediately fished out her phone and dialed Greg.


    Greg was still busy at work when he received a call from Abigail.


    "What''s the matter, sweetheart?


    "Come over to the second floor of the City Hospital at once!"


    Abigail instantly hung up the phone without waiting for his reply.


    The tone in her voice was awful. Although it still sounds as cold as before, I can still sense the


    difference. Did something happen?!


    At the thought of that, he immediately called Benjamin. s, Benjamin didn''t pick up his phone, and he


    was directed to voicemail.


    In an instant, Greg''s anxiety skyrocketed as terrible scenarios flitted across his mind.


    So, he just about ran on the way to his car and ignored the trouble he might face from running the red


    light as he sped down the road to the City Hospital. Once he arrived at his destination, he followed


    Abigail''s instructions and came to Anastasia''s ward''s door.


    Since Abigail had an acute sense of hearing, she paused momentarily when she heard Greg''s


    footsteps, then voiced out without prompting, "Come in."


    He was stunned for a moment but still pushed open the door and walked in. As he gave the ward a


    cursory nce, he instantly saw Troy lying on the ground and being stepped on by Abigail.


    Greg frowned slightly when he saw Troy''s disheveled state. "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Mr. Buckley, what do you think is going on here?" Abigail tilted her head to look at


    Greg and smiled while she retorted. Yet, her smile was far from genuine as her beautiful eyes were


    filled with anger and mockery at this very moment.


    He waffled at her tone of voice and even more so when he saw that the usually calm and aloof woman


    was utterly irked.


    "Troy, speak! What''s going on?" So, he stepped forward and interrogated Troy as a menacing aura


    exuded from him.


    A dumbfounded Troy did not expect Abigail to be so brazen. I thought she would be afraid after hearing


    what I said and beg me to keep it a secret, but who would have predicted this woman would dislocate


    my arm and cripple one of my legs speedily, ruthlessly, and urately? Besides, she didn''t even allow


    me to nurse my wounds while waiting for Greg''s arrival. Not to mention she stepped on my broken leg


    with both feet. The pain I''m in should have me in a dead faint, yet the amount of pressure she exerted


    on my injury is just right, making me unable to faint and move away from her.


    Now she actually dares to call Greg over!


    What is going on in this woman''s head? Shouldn''t she be afraid that Greg will find out about her ugly


    past and detest her? Naturally, it signifies Greg still had feelings for Abigail since he intended to


    conceal the matter regarding her involvement with Hitman Ind. But won''t he feel disrespected if she


    brings it up before me? Does she really not fear that Greg will abandon her?


    Troy''s thoughts roiled in his mind in a jumbled mess, yet he did not even know where to start.


    Abigail snorted coldly as she looked at the pathetic man beneath her. Then, she directly punched Troy


    in the face as though Greg didn''t exist. In an instant, a warm liquid gushed out from Troy''s nose.


    "Speak! Where did your eloquent attitude toward me earlier go? Didn''t you say that Mr. Buckley is your


    backer? Now, your backer is here. Tell him exactly what you said to me a while ago. I would love to


    know if they are your words or his."


    At that moment, Abigail simply felt a burst of fury surging in her heart and her head was about to


    explode. She was rarely this enraged, but this matter angered her immensely. It''s unfortunate I already


    had sex with Greg a long time ago. I can''t do it even if I want to check if Greg is the only man in my life.


    It''s totally frustrating!


    Greg had seen how Abigail was when she fought before, and he had also seen her losing her temper.


    Nheless, she did not look as terrifying as she was now when she punished Genevieve because of


    Amy.


    Yet it seems that something Troy did had touched a sore spot of hers. What would anger Abigail to the


    extent that she even punishes my subordinate before me? Such behavior is aggressive indeed!


    Still, Greg believed that Abigail had her reason for meting out such violence.


    "Speak!" At that thought, his face sank as he ordered once more.


    Since Troy had worked with Greg for so many years, he naturally knew Greg''s temper. Now that he


    sensed his murderous intent, he could not help but say, "Mr. Buckley, I did it all for you. This woman is


    originally a female assassin from Hitman Ind. She''s a b*tch who slept around with plenty of men!


    She¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, Greg kicked him away.


    Greg didn''t hold back the power in his kick, resulting in Troy''s body hitting the wall harshly. When he fell


    to the ground, Greg lifted him again before he could even gasp due to the intense pain as he punched


    Troy on his already injured face, causing his facial injury to worsen as blood continued to flow from his


    broken nose.


    "Do you think you have the right to spew irresponsible remarks about my woman? Have you forgotten


    about my warning? Don''t you know the reason for your demotion? Let''s get rid of your ability to speak


    since you can''t keep your mouth shut."


    As he spoke, a dagger slipped from Greg''s cuff and aimed directly for Troy''s mouth. Judging by his


    stance, he really intended to silence Troy.


    Troy forgot about the pain the instant he panicked.


    "No! Mr. Buckley, I''m doing it for your own good. You''re the high and mighty Mr. Buckley and the dark


    emperor of Night Assasino! You can have any woman that you desire, so why do you insist on having


    this b*tch? Even though Miss Leynthall was two-timing you, she gave you her virginity. What does this


    woman have?"


    Troy''s remarks made Abigail feel her heart congested and ufortable.


    I never nned to find out about Greg and Genevieve''s past, but it galls me that I have to hear about


    this right now.


    "Yeah, I''m a trashy woman who has slept with many men. So, why on earth is Mr. Buckley


    inconveniencing himself to put up with someone like me?"


    Even though Abigail''s words were spoken lightly, they still hurt Greg''s heart.


    Troy said she''s a b*tch who has slept with many men? At that moment, Greg wanted to kill Troy so


    badly. Regardless, it distressed him that he wanted to cry when he heard her describing herself like


    that.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Abigail!"


    "Is it nonsense? If it''s nonsense, why did you go to the boxing gym in the daytime? Why did you head


    to Straqium Embankment to get drunk? And why did you let Genevieve have the chance to pester you?


    Wasn''t it all because I was from Hitman Ind?" Abigail asked, word by word. In fact, she even stood


    up with difficulty and looked straight at Greg.


    My leg hurts, but the pain isn''t as bad as my heart''s. I''m not afraid of being misunderstood by others,


    but Greg condemned me without even asking me anything. Is this the love he referred to? So, this is


    his definition of love!


    "No, Abigail. Listen to me. I can exin." After Greg finished saying that, he was a little bummed.


    Exin? What''s there to exin? Wasn''t I feeling upset and having this thought too at that time? But


    why does it seem like Abigail has suffered a great deal of grievances now that I look at her state?


    Could it be that there''s something wrong with the news? But¡ªdidn''t Hugh also say that Abigail was


    from Hitman Ind and her life story?


    For a moment, he was flustered and didn''t know how to react.


    Abigail suddenly smiled when she saw through his emotions and how he dodged her eyes at her


    barbed inquiry. However, it was rather a wry smile tinged with bitterness.


    "Greg, you think far too highly of yourself."

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    "Abigail, I¡ª"


    "I want Troy''s tongue today! Are you going to give it to me or not?!" When Abigail noticed his


    triumphant look, she couldn''t help the surge of annoyance within her as she demanded arrogantly.


    Could it be that it''s also thanks to Troy that Greg has such thoughts?


    Abigail didn''t and couldn''t ever forgive those who maliciously ndered her. Not to mention, Troy


    conspired with the Leynthall Family to injure her. If she did not ask for some form ofpensation


    today, she would genuinely feel sorry for herself.


    Since Troy cares about Greg so much, I shall ask Greg to cripple him and see what else he can do.


    After all, physical torment had nothing onplete utter despair when one''s conviction was utterly


    shattered.


    When Troy heard Abigail''s words, he instantly panicked.


    "No! Mr. Buckley! This woman is nothing but a nasty b*tch! You can''t listen to her! Mr. Buckley! Argh!"


    As soon as those words escaped Troy''s lips, Greg decided to make a move to silence Troy. In a sh, it


    took little effort from Greg to remove the offending item.


    The painful sensation caused Troy to be drenched in a cold sweat, and he immediately rolled in ce


    while covering his mouth as he let out agonized grunts. Yet, he didn''t forget to fix his poisonous gaze


    on Abigail, which was filled with hatred.


    Nevertheless, Abigail merely let out a cold snort, then she turned right around as she left without saying


    a word.


    "Abigail, where are you going?"


    Naturally, Greg knew that Abigail''s leg injury was not healed yet. At first, he thought she would calm


    down after punishing Troy. However, he never thought that Abigail would react so differently as her


    indifference this time made him a little scared, and he reflexively grabbed her arm. For some reason,


    he kept feeling that things would be really over between Abigail and him if he just let her leave.


    This feeling was so intense that Greg was a little terrified just thinking about it.


    "Let go!" Abigail''s face was devoid of emotion, and the disregard in her gaze frightened Greg.


    "Abigail, I don''t mind who you were or what your past was. I can only say that it''s my fault that I couldn''t


    find you as soon as possible. Because of my negligence, you''ve endured so much suffering. I swear


    that I will treat you even better from now on. So, let''s just let the past stay in the past, okay?"


    This was undoubtedly the biggestpromise Greg could make.


    As someone high and mighty, Abigail knew it was difficult for Greg to act and think this way. But why


    didn''t he ask me if it was true? His actions only showed me that he believed those lies spread about


    me.


    He believes the lies about me sleeping around!


    This was a feeling Abigail could not tolerate.


    Abigail and Greg had not been together for a long time, but they had experienced some things too. She


    thought that their rtionship was very steady, but now she realized that external influences weren''t the


    cause of their rtionship failing. Instead, they were the main reason why their rtionship would


    never work out.


    Perhaps looking from Greg''s point of view, I can''t me him for thinking this way. He thinks he''s an


    excellent man for being able to forsake and tolerate my sordid past. But I can''t help it. I can''t ept a


    man who wouldn''t even ask me about my story.


    Besides, can''t I be this nit-picky when ites to love?


    Greg didn''t even ask me when he encountered something and judged me based on his own


    investigation. Not to mention, he clearly feels that he had the higher moral ground when he spoke


    those condescending words, as though I wanted those generous terms! Just how does he think I would


    react to that?


    Be deeply grateful for his mercy?


    Ha! Sorry, I can''t do that!


    "Let go!" Although Abigail''s voice was not loud, it sounded frigid and firm. For a moment, Greg


    panicked.


    "I''ve told you that I will overlook all matters and pretend like I don''t know anything. So, why are you still


    being so difficult?"


    "Difficult? Shouldn''t I be asking you this? Since my past has clearly made things so difficult for you!


    Sorry to have made you, the CEO of Buckley Group, and the dark emperor of Night Assassino, to have


    gone through the trouble to be so tolerant of me. But, I, Abigail, certainly don''t care about your


    compromises!" Once she snarled those words, she tore away from his grip.


    For someone as prestigious as Greg, he, too, had dignity. He treated Abigail nicely, pampered her, and


    loved her when he was with her all this while. Plus, he also knew that his wife was a little more


    opinionated and arrogant than the otherdies, so he would rather push his ego to take a back seat


    and be a husband that was bossed around by his wife. And yet, what''s the reason for her being so


    pushy right now?


    Even though Troy is at fault, he''s still someone who has worked for me for so many years.


    Nevertheless, I punished him without hesitation so that she could let go of her anger. Besides, she


    can''t me me, as a man, for having such a reaction about matters rting to Hitman Ind, can she?


    So what the hell is Abigail being contentious about?


    Did I me her? No! So, why is she mad?


    As soon as he thought of that, Greg felt he had done nothing wrong, and the hidden frustration within


    his heart started welling up.


    "You don''t care? Then who do you care about? Hugh?"


    Greg could not help but feel extremely jealous when he remembered what Hugh said about Abigail''s


    past when she was still affiliated with Hitman Ind. Naturally, the words that escaped his lips sounded


    a little irrational too.


    When Abigail heard his words, she was slightly stunned. But when she regained herposure, she


    let out a bitterugh.


    I see¡ªso this is actually what Greg cares about the most?


    In his mind, he never believed that there was nothing between Hugh and me. Plus, with the incident on


    Hitman Ind, he had all the more reason to feel that something was going on between us.


    Suddenly, Abigail felt utterly weary of this whole situation. It got so tiring for her that she could begin


    feeling the pangs of heartache.


    I had never experienced this kind of feeling when I was with Jonathan.


    This time, she felt that there was nothing more to say as she merely turned around, took careful steps


    while limping away with her injured leg, and left the room.


    Greg''s brows were tightly knitted when he noticed that she was still limping and wanted to call out to


    her. Yet, he couldn''t squash his pride, so he suppressed the urge to chase after her and watched her


    go in stony silence.


    Abigail is simply too arrogant. I can dote and pamper her, but she should reflect on herself too! I''m her


    man, after all! Has she ever considered my feelings when she was making things difficult for me?!


    Abigail couldn''t stop feeling disappointment growing in her heart when she didn''t hear hurried footsteps


    chasing after her.


    As expected, he cares about all those things! Now I''m sure that I haven''t misspoken at all!


    Is love truly so unreliable?


    As her train of thought gradually took a cynical and depressing turn, her eyes slowly turned red-rimmed


    as she blinked back her tears. After that argument with Greg, she actually had the urge to cry for the


    first time in 5 years.


    Meanwhile, he watched as she unhurriedly and resolutely left the room without a single nce back at


    him. In an instant, a deste aura emanated from him as he was buried under waves of despair.


    Troy may be one real piece of work, but one had tomend his bravery. That was because the


    moment he saw that Greg and Abigail had a falling out due to his schemes, he impatiently grabbed


    Greg''s pants while babbling, utterly disregarding the blood flowing from his mouth due to Greg''s


    ruthless actions.


    Even though Troy had lost his tongue, Greg could stillprehend what he wanted to express. His


    words were probably along the lines of how Abigail wasn''t worthy of Greg''s love, how she was a


    ruthless b*tch, and so forth.


    Since Greg was feeling down in the dumps and definitely more than a little angry, he didn''t hesitate to


    kick Troy away from him.


    I remember warning you that my business is my own. Are you hard of hearing? Are you dumb as a


    rock? I even had you demoted just to teach you a lesson! So you would have some time to think about


    your actions! Instead, here you are stirring up trouble for me and making life difficult for Abigail! I''ll be


    taking this tongue as payment for your actions. From now on, you''re no longer a member of Night


    Assasino and certainly no longer an employee of Buckley Group. I will give you a sum of money. Take


    the money and f*ck off. You''d better remain out of my sight forever if you know what''s good for you!"


    These words were equivalent to sentencing Troy to exile. Although Greg didn''t say outright that he


    would ensure that Troy would never have a stable career in Harrion, his words were basically that.


    Moreover, it would be significantly harder for him to get a job now since he was now a mute.


    At that moment, Troy''s heart was filled with bitter resentment and cold fury.


    He had worked under Greg for a long time and enjoyed the benefits of being Greg''s right-hand man.


    Therefore, he was used to a life where power and money were the least of his worries. Thus, one could


    imagine the discrepancy that he felt when he was suddenly thrown from that affluent lifestyle to that of


    a disabled person who would struggle to make ends meet.


    It''s all Abigail''s fault!


    Troy lowered his head in response to Greg''s harsh words, and a cruel gleam shed in his eyes, but he


    did not bother pleading for mercy.


    As mentioned previously, he had been around Greg for a long time, so he naturally knew Greg''s


    temper. One of the main ones was that Greg rarely went back on his words, so he was definitely done


    for.


    I''m still in my prime, although Abigail may not have been the one who sentenced me to exile, but it was


    because of her that my life is in shambles. For that reason, I will never forgive her! My thirst for


    vengeance would never be quenched until I have her begging for mercy.


    Greg was still clueless about Troy conspiring with the Leynthall family to target Abigail. At this moment,


    he realized Benjamin and Anastasia were nowhere to be found, even after personally resolving Troy''s


    matter.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Where are Benjamin and Anastasia?" he asked while looking at Troy. Only then did he remember Troy


    was incapable of speech due to his actions. Hence, he quickly called Benjamin.


    s, Benjamin was unable to answer his phone at the moment as they were attacked by a group of


    people as soon as they departed from the hospital. On top of that, as a fresh graduate, Anastasia was


    just an average female who had never been involved in a physical fight, so it was impossible for her to


    possess any martial skills to defend herself. As a result, she was in a state of stupefied terror when the


    other party suddenly charged at them.


    As he knew that she was acquainted with Abigail, he instinctively pulled her into a protective embrace


    and dodged the attack. Unfortunately, the enemy still managed tond a ncing blow on his arm. Due


    to that, Anastasia was instantly dragged back to reality as the blood sshed across her face, causing


    her to let out a horrified shriek.


    Furthermore, she was used to living a simple campus life and had never been exposed to such a


    dreadful scene. For her, it was as though she was a marite in a movie scene, and she could feel


    herself dissociating as she vaguely heard her screams while besieged by panic.


    "Shut it!" Benjamin reflexively snarled at Anastasia. He was already in considerable pain due to that


    injury, and her hysterical screeching honestly didn''t help matters as the volume nearly rendered him


    deaf.


    She was startled by his sudden brashness, and her mouth involuntarily clicked shut. Still, she had him


    in a desperate grip as part of her brain that wasn''t utterly distracted by fear knew that he was the only


    reason she was still alive. It was just a pity that the tight grip on his person was impeding his


    movements. To make matters worse, it wasn''t like he could just dump her and escape himself.


    It felt as though the number of adversaries Benjamin faced was only growing with time. So, even as his


    mind noted that it was probably Abigail or Greg calling when he heard his ringtone, his current


    circumstance rendered him unable to pick up said phone call.


    The number of wounds on his body gradually increased as time passed, and he still couldn''t find a way


    to break through the mob with Anastasia in tow. As protecting, if he were to be frank, a burden, while


    fighting was truly taxing, it didn''t take long for him to feel that he was about to keel over.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was beginning to feel irritated at herself for the heart ache she was going through.


    Just then, she recalled Troy saying that the people of the Leynthall Family were already waiting to


    ambush her. She noticed that Benjamin and Anastasia were nowhere to be seen, so it didn''t take much


    mental gymnastics to figure out that they ran straight into the ambush. Regardless of how daring the


    Leynthall is, they will not attack the hospital''s front entrance. Despite knowing that her leg needed rest


    and she shouldn''t be doing anything vigorous to exert herself while recuperating, she honestly couldn''t


    care less about that.


    She didn''t waste any time contacting her subordinates as she gave swift orders, "Send a team over to


    the City Hospital! Now!"


    After that, Abigail made her way toward the backyard, where one was most likely to encounter an


    ambush.


    Sure enough, she could hear the sounds of people fighting before she even arrived at the scene. She


    swiftly assessed the scene, urately attacked the offending party in swift movements, and


    immediately removed the machete caught on Benjamin''s shoulders.


    "Take Anastasia and leave!"


    Of course, it didn''t hurt that Abigail was enraged. She did not care if the source of her anger was Greg


    or the Leynthall Family. All she knew was that she needed to vent her rage, and violence was the best


    way for her to do so.


    Even though she knew doing so would aggravate her leg injury, that was the least of her worries.


    The rage that swelled in her breast made her blood boil and was close to driving her insane.


    Abigail''s eyes were a little bloodshot as she started attacking the Leynthall Family''s men like a manic


    berserker.


    Her arrival at the fight made the pressure on Benjamin ease significantly. Regardless, he was stunned


    when he saw Abigail as the only reinforcement.


    When he could finally take stock of his current situation, he noticed at least twenty or thirty members of


    the Leynthall Family had surrounded him and the trembling Anastasia behind him. So, Benjamin didn''t


    hesitate as he knocked Anastasia out and hid in the bushes. Finally, after a short reprieve, he fished


    out his phone and saw that the missed call was indeed from Greg.


    He immediately dialed the number without thinking twice.


    The moment when Greg connected the call, Benjamin said in a hurry, "Mr. Buckley, we have been


    ambushed by the Leynthall Family in the hospital''s backyard. I''m afraid Abigail may notst long in the


    fight with her leg injury."

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    When Greg heard Benjamin''s hurried words, his gaze turned vicious at the thought of people harming


    someone he considered the love of his life.


    "I''m currently in the City Hospital, so I''ll head there right away. No matter what, stop Abigail, and don''t


    let her hurt her leg."


    When Greg thought of her leg injury, he could barely reign in the burst of anxiety. At this moment, he


    was much too preupied to deal with Troy.


    Troy felt slightly furious when he saw how Greg utterly disregarded him as he rushed out.


    So it seems that it is true that love makes one blind. Greg is an absolute idiot for being at the beck and


    call of someone like Abigail. In that case, he can''t me me for what would happen after.


    It was him who threw me away for a woman!


    Troy thought bitterly. Then, he endured the pain as he relocated his dislocated limbs.


    Presently, Abigail was so angry that her eyes turned red. She didn''t care who the person before her


    was; she simply felt frustrated and upset that only a fight could make her feel better.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The people of the Leynthall Family were delighted when they saw Abigail. Thus, most switched their


    targets and focused their attacks on her. ording to the order from the higher-ups, they weren''t


    interested in capturing her alive, which resulted in fatal and ruthless attacks. However, they did not


    expect that Abigail was not a weak doctor like they thought she was. That was because they couldn''t


    actuallynd a solid hit on her due to herbat prowess coupled with her ferocious attacks.


    Naturally, Benjamin was shocked the moment he witnessed this scene when he returned to help after


    stashing Anastasia somewhere safe.


    What''s wrong with Abigail? Does she not care for her life at the rate she''s going?!


    Benjamin thought in disbelief. Nevertheless, he didn''t hesitate as he quickly rushed in. His addition to


    the fight caused the people of the Leynthall Family to feel pressured as they had to dispatch some


    people to stop him.


    "F*ck off!" Abigail said indifferently when she saw Benjamin had returned.


    At this juncture, anyone rted to Greg just made her angrier.


    Unfortunately, Benjamin didn''t think that she wasshing out because of Greg and merely thought that


    she was worried about Anastasia. So, he quickly said, "Ma''am, I have brought the girl to safety. Don''t


    worry."


    As she noticed that Benjamin had taken good care of Anastasia, she wasn''t against him participating in


    the brawl. Instead, she utterly immersed herself in the fight as she dealt with the people before her


    mercilessly. She pictured these people as the instructors in Hitman Ind, and each bore cruel sneers,


    which made her burst with rage.


    By the time Greg arrived at the scene, what came into sight was Abigail''s lethal style ofbat. For a


    moment, he shoved his anger at her to the side as he stepped forward and brutally kicked Abigail''s


    opponent away. Then, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Are you nuts? Do you not want this leg anymore?" Greg was so angered that he could feel his body


    trembling with sheer undiluted rage. Unfortunately, Abigail was not in the mood to hear anything Greg


    had to say at this moment.


    "Go away! My life and death have nothing to do with you!"


    Abigail struggled to rush back into the fight, but Greg ignored her struggles as he carried her over his


    shoulders, and said to Benjamin, "I''ll leave these people to you."


    With that, he carried her away and left the fight without so much as a by your leave.


    His actions made Benjamin a little unhappy.


    These people are so vicious, yet Mr. Buckley simply left me to deal with them alone. Is he serious? I


    also know that Abigail is more important to him than me. But things are also difficult for me, okay? So,


    who''s going to help me?!


    Of course, Greg could not hear the cry in Benjamin''s heart as he wasn''t a mind reader. Even if he


    could, he wouldn''t halt his steps to take Abigail back to safety.


    Abigail was outraged. "Let me go, Greg! Let me go!"


    Right now, thest person she wanted to see was Greg. This man is actually carrying me like he''s


    carrying a sack of rice. Does my reputation not matter?


    Regardless, Greg ignored her yells as he only ced her down in a doctor''s office. Finally, he ordered


    stonily, "Check her leg injury."


    The doctor was startled by Greg''s ferocious appearance and was slightly stunned when he saw Abigail.


    Then, his facial expression involuntarily twisted unpleasantly when he saw that Abigail''s leg was


    already swollen.


    "Dr. Kain, you''re a doctor yourself! Just what did you do to your leg that the swelling has gotten so


    severe? Do you not want this leg anymore?"


    The doctor''s reprimand angered Abigail a little. Yet, she kept a tight leash on her emotions as she


    wasn''t in the habit ofshing out her feelings at people who were undeserving of her irritation. Instead,


    she remained silent and said nothing.


    When Greg heard the doctor''s words, he quickly asked, "Will there be any permanent side effects?"


    "Well, there just might be if she doesn''t take good care of it," the doctor said while treating Abigail''s


    injury.


    Greg finally couldn''t ignore the anger in his heart when he saw that Abigail''s condition had definitely


    worsened after the fight.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that you''re injured? Yet you actively participated in a fight in your


    condition! So, Abigail, just what were you thinking?!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still wish to punish me? Fine! Let''s have a match in the boxing ring!"


    At this moment, Abigail was simmering with rage. Hence, it was natural for her to add oil to the fire and


    even speak to him nastily.


    Her attitude made Greg let out a burst of madughter.


    "Oh, so you wish to go to the boxing gym with me? There''s no need for that. I know a better ce for


    the two of us topete. So you better be well-prepared to bear the consequences."


    "As if I''d back down! I will even take your family name if I chicken out!" Typically, Abigail was not like


    this. But now, she was triggered by Greg so much that she didn''t even bother to filter her words.


    He merely sneered but remained silent at her provocative words.


    It was an irrefutable fact that both their tempers ran rather hot. Their overbearing aura spread out


    indiscriminately, making the doctor shiver a little. At that moment, the doctor just wanted to treat her


    quickly and requested that these two menacing figures leave his office immediately.


    After the doctor applied medicine to the wound, the cooling sensation helped ease her out of her


    wrathful mood. So, when she had the presence of mind to recall her reckless actions earlier, she felt a


    little strange.


    That was totally unlike me!


    However, she became even more annoyed when she looked at Greg''s clearly annoyed face.


    Abigail waited until the doctor finished applying the medicine to her leg. Then, she immediately stood


    and made to leave. But, just as she was about to leave, Greg carried her over his shoulders again.


    Once again, the fury simmering within Abigail blew up.


    "Let me down, Greg! I can walk by myself!"


    "Shut up!" Greg let out a low growl and pped Abigail''s bottom. The crisp sound instantly stunned


    both Abigail and the doctor.


    Shortly after, Abigail''s face flushed crimson to the base of her neck, and she even had the urge to bite


    this man to death on the spot.


    I can''t believe it! He actually pped my bottom! Right in front of my colleague!


    "Greg Buckley!" Abigail snarled his name through gritted teeth, wishing to either knock him or herself


    out so badly.


    Even so, Greg seemed to have not heard her. Instead, he merely carried Abigail out of the doctor''s


    office and headed outside with a dark expression on his face.


    Out of frustration, Abigail angrily bit his shoulder and refused to let go until a faint smell of blood


    assailed her nostrils. Only then did she release her bite gloomily. Greg did not seem to feel it as he


    maintained his stony silence while he stuffed Abigail into the car straight away and returned to Allie''s


    Garden at once.


    "Greg, I want to break¡ªum¡ª" Before Abigail could say the word ''break up'', Greg pressed her down


    and instantly kissed her mouth shut domineeringly.


    What''s the matter with this awful man kissing me whenever we disagree with each other? Wasn''t he


    the one who said I slept around with many men? Yet, he actually dares to kiss me right now?


    As soon as she thought of that, she bit him harshly. In an instant, Greg flinched from pain and halted


    his actions.


    "Get out of here, Greg! I wouldn''t let you touch me even if I had slept with many men! Leave!" At this


    moment, Abigail''s eyes were red-rimmed, and he noticed that she was clearly holding back her tears.


    Once he saw that, the roiling rage under his skin immediately calmed.


    "I admit that I was distraught when I first learned about it and found it difficult to ept. But Abigail, I


    never thought about giving up on you from the beginning to the end. I admit that I was upset because


    of my guilt. If I could have immediately located you five years ago, you wouldn''t have to endure all


    these. I hate myself."


    Initially, Greg did not want to talk about this. Be that as it may, Abigail had such a big reaction because


    of Troy''s words, so he was afraid that this woman would really break up with him if he did not exin


    his side of the story himself.


    Greg felt exceptionally terrible when he recalled the words she was about to say if he hadn''t stopped


    her with a kiss.


    How can I let her leave me when I finally found myself a wife?


    Abigail was stunned for a while, as if she did not expect Greg to have such thoughts.


    "So you didn''t get drunk because you found out I came from Hitman Ind?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    Abigail was instantly distressed by Greg''s words.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to hear it anymore. Be it the truth or a lie. I''m not interested in any of it. I''m tired


    and want to rest. Leave now." Therefore, she demanded that he leave.


    Her demands nonplused Greg as hey on one side and muttered under his breath, "It was really


    frustrating when I first knew about it. But the most frustrating part was that I wasn''t by your side when


    you needed me the most. Hugh told me that it was him who saved you. I can''t help but feel depressed


    when I think that my love rival saved you and the child in your belly. Abigail, I admit that I''m very petty,


    but I can distinguish and understand right and wrong. So, you shouldn''t condemn me without hearing


    what I have to say."


    As he spoke to this point, he felt a little aggrieved.


    There was no doubt that Abigail also felt wronged by his assumptions? But she couldn''t help the sigh


    escaping her when she heard that it was Hugh who had exaggerated the details of the story.


    "Hugh lied to you. I''m indeed from Hitman Ind, but I was deemed a failure before I graduated. At that


    time, the instructor probably thought I was already dead and threw me into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Hugh happened to pass by and save me, so I didn''t go through thatst process. I can swear that I


    have never been with any other man but you. Do you believe me?" Abigail could feel the bitterness in


    her heart as she spoke those words.


    Presently, she had no evidence to prove her innocence. Hence, she really had no idea how to defend


    herself from Greg''s assumptions of her.


    Unexpectedly, Greg jumped when he heard her words; as he looked at her in utter surprise, he


    eximed, "I believe you! I believe everything you say. I know you won''t lie to me. You''re too good for


    those sc*mbags on Hitman Ind with your medical achievements. So why would you lie to me? But,


    Abigail, I admit that this news makes me exceedingly happy!"


    As she regarded Greg''s cheerful state, she thought, He doesn''t seem like he''s pretending at all. At the


    thought of that, she felt somewhatforted.


    He does believe me, right?


    "Just ask me if you want to know something about me, and don''t overthink about it alone. I promise that


    I, Abigail, will never lie to you."


    Greg knew that Abigail was someone who would not make promises easily. However, once she made a


    promise, it would be a promise of a lifetime. Hence, her words had indeed touched him.


    Out of the blue, he hugged her tightly and buried his face in her long hair. Then, he whispered, "Abigail,


    why do I like you so much? I feel like I can''t live without you. You''re not allowed to get mad at me in the


    future, and you must never take your health for granted. Do you understand me? I worry."


    Abigail frowned slightly upon hearing his words.


    How dare this man even mention this!


    "Greg, you actually spanked me in public! Do you have a death wish?!"


    Without warning, Abigail pulled Greg''s ear and twisted it hard, making him cry out in pain. "Sweetheart,


    take it easy. It hurts! O-Ouch!"


    "So, you still know what pain feels like? You can try me if you pull the same stunt. I promise that you


    wouldn''t like what punishments I dish out."


    Eventually, Abigail was reluctant to cause him significant pain. So, she let go when she heard Greg''s


    cries of pain. Coincidentally, both their phones rang at the same time.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Slightly taken aback, Greg instinctively nced at Abigail and saw that she was startled as well as she


    stole a look at her phone unwittingly. Once she saw that it was her assistant who was calling, she


    hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going to pick up a call."


    How could he describe this feeling? Well, it made him suddenly feel that his heart, which had gotten


    closer to her, was separated by this call just like that.


    Who''s calling?


    As it wasn''t a saved number, it didn''t seem like a call from Hugh, and even though it was a string of


    numbers, Greg''s instincts told him that Abigail didn''t want him to know because she was hiding


    something from him.


    Should I ask? It was enough to make him hesitate.


    Although she had just said that he could ask her any questions directly, if she really didn''t want to tell


    him, it would be awkward when he asked her about it. From how she stood up and left, he knew that


    she didn''t want him to find out about the call''s contents.


    Greg watched as Abigail went to the balcony with her phone, and his heart sank a little. Even though


    he didn''t like that there were any secrets between them, they had only known each other for a short


    while, and they still needed to try to get along. It might be counterproductive if he tried to get to the


    bottom of everything by himself.


    Finally, he was able to restore his rtionship with her, and thest thing he wanted was to continue


    not being on speaking terms with her.


    At this thought, he suppressed the unease within himself and unlocked his phone to pick up Benjamin''s


    call.


    "Speak."


    "Mr. Buckley, they''re from the Leynthall Family and are subdued now."


    Benjamin sounded breathless as he broke his arm during the scuffle. At the moment, he was in so


    much pain that he was drenched in cold sweat, but he still reported the situation to Greg at the first


    chance.


    The expression on Greg''s face turned a little dark.


    When he saw Troy at the hospital, he didn''t overthink, assuming that Troy was unsatisfied with Abigail,


    which was why he followed her into the ward and the argument ensued. Yet, now, it seemed like Troy


    was working together with the Leynthall Family and nned to kill Abigail?


    Greg''s eyes turned vicious with dark promise at the thought of this possibility.


    Troy clearly knew his temperament after years of cooperation. Despite that, he still did something like


    this. It looked like his heart had really gone astray.


    "Is Troy a part of it?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Benjamin sent the voice recording to him and Greg''s eyes turned even colder.


    "Pass my order. Use all channels and put in all efforts to capture Troy. Tonight, I want to see this person


    at the red-light district."


    "Got it."


    Benjamin knew that Troy had touched Greg''s sensitive spot, and he knew what that sensitive spot of


    his now was.


    "How are you doing? Are you hurt? If you are, get yourself treated in the hospital and get it billed as a


    work injury. Besides that, get 50,000 from the finance department as your bonus."


    Greg had always been impartial, but Benjamin had just been transferred, so he didn''t know Greg that


    well. So, when he heard him saying all that, he was surprised.


    "Mr. Buckley, did you say 50,000?"


    "Why? Is it too little? Make it 100,000, then. You''re injured anyway, so buy more nutritious food to get


    back in shape. I''ll need you toe back as soon as possible to assist me. So, I can''t give you any


    time off."


    Benjamin couldn''t help but gulp as he heard those domineering words. Stay calm.


    He had just taken care of an issue, which was his job as an assistant, and he actually received a


    100,000 bonus. This position as the special assistant was very lucrative indeed. No wonder Troy held a


    grudge when he was exiled.


    Hurriedly, Benjamin thanked him. "Thank you, Mr. Buckley. I''ll be back soon. By the way, I didn''t take


    care of the men from the Leynthall Family alone. Another group of people was against them, and they


    were swift and well-trained in their attacks. No matter what, I kept the Leynthall''s men alive. After all, it


    would be bad if this issue blew out of hand, but this group of people took care of them directly and even


    took away all of them. Earlier, I trailed after them to take a look. That group of people dropped the


    bodies at the Leynthall Family''s doorstep and left. I was discovered by them and couldn''t continue to


    follow them."


    Greg furrowed his brows when he heard this information. "Who are they?"


    "I''m not sure, but judging from their attacks, they seem like some sort of organization. Some kind of


    assassination organization."


    His words startled Greg a little as the legal and underworld of Harrion and its vicinity were within his


    control. Since when was there another power like this?


    "Find out about this group of people carefully."


    "Yes."


    While it was a little shocking on Greg''s side, Abigail''s side seemed moreposed.


    "How did it go?"


    "Miss Abigail, we''ve taken care of them and dropped them off at the Leynthall Family''s doorstep. I


    reckon it''s chaos over there now, and their higher-ups will definitely investigate because they lost so


    many men. Our men have already passed the criminal evidence of these people to the mailbox of the


    police station. Every one of them has quite a few records for murder, and we also submitted the


    evidence authorized by Simon to the military section."


    Abigail''s subordinate, Addison Hart, had called her personally, and she took the call with her back


    facing Greg because it was a call from him.


    "Did you bump into Greg''s man?"


    "Yes, we did. He''s an assistant, and his skills are not bad, but his tracking technique isn''t perfect. After


    he witnessed everything we did, he wanted to follow us to know our whereabouts, but we managed to


    stop him."


    As quickly as possible, Addison reported everything to Abigail. If it weren''t because she had said not to


    touch Greg''s man, they wouldn''t have let Benjamin leave unscathed after he had seen everything.


    "I got it. Everyone has worked hard, so dismiss them. I''ll look for you again if something else crops up."


    "Okay."


    The call ended, and when Abigail returned to the room, she saw Greg sitting there with a gloomy face


    and the murderous intent he was exuding around him was unmistakable.


    "What is it? What happened?" she asked calmly, casually tossing her phone on the table.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Greg nced at her as he recalled her anger earlier at the hospital, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Do


    you know that Troy is working with the Leynthall Family to harm you?"


    "I know. Troy told me after he arrived. What''s up?"


    Abigail didn''t hide the truth and felt that as long as he asked, she would tell him, even about the


    organization, Shadow, which Addison was in.


    Meanwhile, Greg was a little upset after hearing that. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "What should I tell you? Should I tell you that your ex-assistant wants to kill me? Or should I tell you


    that he''s working with the Leynthall Family to im my life? Greg, Troy has worked for you for so many


    years, so you know well in your heart that the bond you share is iparable to mine over this short


    period. Maybe you''ll believe me if I tell you, but what if you don''t? I will be throwing out my rtionship


    with you then, won''t I? Of course, if you find out about this by yourself, you''ll make your own judgment


    about it. But if it came from me, you might not believe me."


    Everything she said was true and from the heart.


    Even though she knew that Greg might believe her, there was always an exception in every situation.


    Also, she could tell that he truly loved her, but it was also an undeniable fact that Troy and Greg had a


    close bond?


    After all, the time spent between her and Greg was too short, and they didn''t spend much time getting


    along with each other. So, there were some things that she couldn''t bear to risk.


    Greg suddenly felt unsettled and frustrated at her candid response.


    She didn''t trust him!


    In fact, he would believe it as long as she told him, no matter who it was. Yet, Abigail clearly told him


    that between her and Troy, he might not believe her.


    How should he exin or borate on this?


    Would Abigail believe him if he told her that he would believe in her no matter what she said and who


    gave him the information?


    No!


    She wouldn''t!


    And because she wouldn''t, that was why she acted like this. From another point of view, it showed how


    composed she was toward this rtionship.


    Was it still love if a person was tooposed toward it?


    Greg didn''t know, but at the very least he could not remain calm.


    Abigail stared directly into his eyes, which were filled with emotions that she couldn''t name, and knew


    that her words had hurt him, but it was also to protect herself from getting hurt.


    All these years, she had gotten used to dealing with things this way, even if it was Greg Buckley, to


    whom she was ready to open her heart. However, sometimes when something cropped up, she was


    used to dealing with it this way.


    "Greg, I¡ª"


    "I''m sorry that you have to go through this. I''ll take care of the Leynthall Family, and won''t let Troy get


    away with this. Because I didn''t deal with the people around me well, it has brought you such harm. I''m


    the one who didn''t handle things well." Greg broke her off mid-sentence, but his words made her feel a


    little upset because she never wanted an apology from him.


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    All of a sudden, silence fell between both of them with the air being oppressive and ufortable.


    Just then, Greg''s phone rang again, and it was his mother who was calling.


    He knitted his brows slightly as he picked up the call in front of Abigail.


    "Hi, Mom. What is it?"


    "Are you with Abigail?"


    Even though Valerie''s voice wasn''t very loud, Abigail knew that Troy had already told Valerie about her


    identity as an assassin. Was she calling now at this time to confirm this?


    Suddenly, Abigail was inexplicably agitated by such a thought.


    On the other hand, Greg, who was unaware, answered directly, "Yes, we''re together. Why?"


    "Make a trip back. I have something to ask both of you," she said and hung up.


    The startled Greg lifted his head and peered at Abigail, muttering, "I don''t know what''s up with my


    mom, but she wants us to return together. Get some rest if you''re tired. I''ll take a look back home


    myself."


    "I''ll go back with you. I probably know better than you why she wants to see me."


    Then, she told him what Troy said to her, and the look on his face turned even grimmer.


    What''s Troy up to? It looks like it would be wise to silence him for good so that he wouldn''t spout


    nonsense around like a housewife.


    Greg knew his mother; although she was born in a wealthy family and wasn''t as particr about family


    background as other elders from an influential family, she would wish for a person who had a clean


    background or a kind person.


    She was able to ept Abigail right away because firstly, she had given birth to a pair of twins for the


    Buckley Family, which wasn''t easy on her. Secondly, Abigail was the best surgeon in the world and her


    savior. In Valerie''s eyes, a doctor was a sacred profession, and the person who could be the best


    amongst doctors must have an outstanding character.


    Now, all of a sudden, someone told her that Abigail hade from Hitman Ind and may already


    have her body tainted a long time ago; Abigail really had no idea how she would judge her now.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    When she saw the serious look on Greg''s face, Abigail felt a little depressed as well.


    Five years ago, she told herself that she would live for no one else but herself and her children, but


    now, just because she had fallen for him, she had to go through all this?


    The inexplicable frustration gradually twisted her face into something unpleasant.


    "Let''s go."


    She turned and headed out, leading the way, but he held her back by the wrist.


    "No matter what happens, you''re not allowed to dump me."


    When such a masculine and dominant man actually gazed at her with such puppy eyes, it suddenly


    made her heart a little softer.


    "Greg Buckley, you''re the dark emperor. Can you please not act like a wuss?"


    "How am I a wuss? I''m afraid of losing you. Honey, no matter what my mom says, you shouldn''t dump


    me. Anyway, I''m clinging to you. If you dump me, I''ll sit outside your door every day and follow you


    wherever you go, even if you go into adies'' washroom. Just try me if you don''t believe me."


    Initially, he spoke pathetically, but in the end, he returned to his original self as he spoke with a trace of


    roguish dominance.


    She couldn''t help the annoyed chuckle that bubbled up as she dered, "Greg, you''re such a pest. You


    know that?"


    "Oh, did you just realize it now? Too bad that it''s toote. You can forget about leaving once you''ve


    agreed to be with me!"


    He held her hand tightly, inteced his fingers with hers, and started striding out of the establishment.


    Even though he was smiling, Abigail knew that he didn''t have a clue in his heart.


    They climbed into the car, and Greg didn''t say anything while she was reticent. Just like that, all the


    way, they reached Valerie''s ce, where the butler was already waiting outside.


    The butler quickly went to greet him when he saw Greg.


    "You''re back, Master Greg? Pleasee in, Dr. Kain."


    The butler was consideredposed, and his attitude toward Abigail was still the same. Meanwhile,


    Greg was silent as he brought her through the doors, and at that moment, Valerie was trimming her


    nts.


    "Mom, we''re back. What''s up? Why do you want us to make a trip back? Where are the kids?"


    Greg preemptively asked the children toe out so they could remind Valerie that Abigail had given


    birth to two adorable children for the Buckley Family. He also hoped that she wouldn''t care about


    Abigail''s past for the children''s sake.


    However, how could Valerie not know what her son was nning?


    So, she didn''t reply to him and merely turned to the butler and instructed, "Brew some tea for Dr. Kain."


    "Okay."


    When the butler left, the other servants retreated far away, leaving only Abigail, Greg, and Valerie in the


    living room.


    Valeria nced at Abigail and said curtly. "Take a seat."


    After so many years, Abigail had never been this nervous, even when facing aplicated surgery. As


    she cared about Greg and this rtionship, she cared about Valerie''s attitude.


    At the moment, she was unclear about Valerie''s attitude, so she kept silent and took a seat at the side


    obediently, and when Greg wanted to lean over, Valerie smacked him with a fly swatter.


    "A grown man like you leaning on a woman all day as though you have no bones. Don''t you have any


    image at all? Sit properly."


    Although her words seemed like nothing, Abigail learned from them that she was unhappy with her.


    In the past, Valerie couldn''t wait for Greg to cling to her, but she just said that he had no image at all; to


    say that there was no other meaning behind her words, Abigail wouldn''t believe it no matter what.


    However, she was quiet, sitting there with a neutral stance while Greg frowned but still took his seat


    properly. After all, the person in front of him was his mother, who had been through hardships to bring


    him up, and he didn''t want things to turn sour between them.


    "What are you doing, Mom? You''ll scare my wife if you''re so strict suddenly."


    His words brought a knot between Valerie''s brows for a second before she said in a low voice, "Dr.


    Kain, I heard some things today, and I would like to ask you if they''re true."


    "Please go on."


    Abigail knew that she had to face the music, so she epted it despite her nervousness.


    In a rtionship, fate was necessary, even more so for mutual respect. So, even though she liked


    Greg, if she had topromise herself because she liked him, Abigail felt she might not want to do


    that.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    A gleam shed past Valerie''s eye at her neutral attitude, and she coughed once before saying, "I


    heard that you came from Hitman Ind."


    "Yes, and I wonder what else you would like to know, Old Madam Buckley?" she answered honestly.


    The past, which she couldn''t change, had already happened, so there was nothing she should hide.


    On the other hand, it seemed like Valerie wasn''t expecting her to answer so directly, and she frowned


    unwittingly.


    "The female assassins from Hitman Ind have to go through a special task as their final exam before


    graduation. Did you go through the same, Dr. Kain?"


    "Mom!" As her question was too direct, Greg couldn''t help but spring up and say, "No matter how


    Abigail was before, she''s my wife from now, and she''s the only one for me."


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, Valerie blew her top and even hit him once more with the fly swatter.


    Greg took the hit directly without dodging and said severely, "Mom, regardless of who told you about


    this, can you just stop right now? Five years ago, Abigail was just a weak girl, so what could she do


    when the people from Hitman Ind abducted her? You''re a woman as well. Why are you making


    things difficult for your fellow women?"


    "I told you to shut up. Greg Buckley, do you take me for dead? Or do you think that you''re independent


    now and don''t need to listen to me anymore?"


    Clearly, Valerie was furious, but Greg said very firmly, "Mom, even if I''m independent, I''m still your son,


    and I''ll keep in mind how you brought me up. But I''m also an adult with my own thoughts and judgment,


    and I know better what I want."


    "What do you want? Do you even know?"


    Seeing that Valerie and Greg were about to start an argument, Abigail opened her mouth calmly.


    "Old Madam Buckley, what would you like to hear from me?"


    Her words caught Valerie dumbfounded, but she could tell that Valerie was displeased judging from her


    nasty expression.


    "I want an honest answer."


    "The honest answer is, I didn''t graduate because I passed out halfway due to fatigue. Regarded as a


    corpse, I was thrown into the sea as shark feed, but I was saved by someone against all odds," Abigail


    saidposedly.


    The knot between Valerie''s brows tightened. "Such a coincidence? Hitman Ind has always been


    strict. How could they make such a mistake?"


    From the sound of it, it was clear that she didn''t believe what Abigail said.


    So, she let out a light chuckle as she responded, "Look, Old Madam Buckley. What you want isn''t the


    answer I said. You already decided what kind of person I am from the beginning. So, what''s the point


    for me to say more?"


    With that attitude from her, it was starting to get embarrassing for Valerie, and her face turned even


    more sullen.


    "Dr. Kain, what''s that attitude of yours? Can''t I even ask about it?"


    "Is that asking? You''re just calling me over to embarrass me so that I will know better and leave your


    son, isn''t it?"


    A sneer appeared on Abigail''s face as she clearly hit the nail on the head regarding these wealthy


    women.


    Albeit her displeasure, Valerie didn''t utter a word, and nobody knew if it was implied silently that she


    agreed to Abigail''s words or if she just couldn''t be bothered to speak with her anymore.


    Since Valerie had this attitude, Abigail wouldn''t allow herself to stay longer to be snubbed.


    Out of the blue, she got to her feet and said indifferently, "Since you find me an eyesore, please get my


    daughters out, and I''ll leave with them."


    Instantly, panic struck Greg. "Abigail!"


    If this continues, I''ll be a swinging bachelor! he thought. Is she nning to dump me?


    He immediately held Abigail''s hand and shot Valerie an unhappy look as he said anxiously, "Mom, can


    you just stay out of my affairs?"


    "How can I do that when you''re my son? Also, the girls are not here. I''ve already sent them to live


    elsewhere and took some samples for a paternity test."


    When the words left her mouth, Abigail was infuriated. Forget the fact that she was suspicious of her


    and even suspected whether the children belonged to Greg. If that was the case, what else was left to


    be said?


    "Where are my daughters?"


    Abigail''s face had turned entirely stone cold, and Greg could tell from one look that she was mad.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Of course, I know they''re my children. How can you have someone do a


    paternity test on them? Are you muddleheaded?"


    "Looks like you''re muddleheaded. Did you fall for her badger trap? Aren''t you clear about your own


    identity? People are relying on you for their livelihoods! I won''t stop you from being foolish and falling


    for a woman, but can Night Assasino and Buckley Group take such a huge risk?"


    Valerie''s attitude right now exined everything, and Abigail''s heart felt a little cold.


    Honestly, she did carry some hopes with her beforeing. At the end of the day, Valerie''s attitude


    before this gave her the impression that she was a gentle woman who might not believe Troy''s one-


    sided story. But now, it seemed like she had painted a perfect picture for herself.


    Troy was Greg''s friend for over a decade and had always been loyal to him and the Buckley Family. In


    contrast, she was a woman who had appeared out of nowhere halfway, and she even brought two


    children with her. From one nce, it was clear who was more important.


    She was arrogant and overestimated herself, assuming that Valeria would treat this matter fairly


    because of her character and medical skill. But s, she was too naive in the end.


    After a round of disappointment, Abigail peered at Greg. He was truly outstanding and treated her well,


    and he even made her fall for him. But what would he do about Valerie''s obstructions?


    She didn''t know about that because all she wanted now was to find her daughters and leave this ce.


    "Old Madam Buckley, where are my daughters?" she asked emotionlessly.


    Valerie stared at her and had aplicated look in her eyes. "Once the results of the paternity tests


    are out, I''ll tell you where they are."


    This answer immediately sparked her anger, and she couldn''t hold back her temper any longer.


    "Old Madam Buckley, do you really think that Harrion is under the Buckley''s control? I don''t want to


    have a fallout with you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I just don''t want to make things


    difficult for Greg. Today, you have detained my children for no reason. What do you think I should do,


    and what can I do?"

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Perhaps it was because Valerie had never seen Abigail so dominant; she couldn''t help but be taken


    aback by her sudden change in attitude.


    The whole time, she felt that Abigail was a little too aloof, but wasn''t there a lot of doctors the same? In


    addition, Abigail was very polite to her, so when she really blew her top in front of her, she was


    dumbstruck all of a sudden.


    At this time, Greg also looked a little displeased. He knew that the children were Abigail''s everything all


    these years, and now, Valerie suspected her and even took her children away. Even though she said


    that she had sent them away, she had probably detained them.


    They''re my daughters!


    Suddenly, Greg said coldly, "Mom, where are Alissa and Arianna? Abigail is the one who brought them


    up by herself all these years, and you have no right to take them away without informing her. She


    ced the children here because she trusted you. How can you do this?"


    "I have my reason for doing this."


    Valerie''s face flushed from her son''s questioning, and when Abigail saw that she didn''t want to reveal


    the children''s whereabouts, she couldn''t be bothered speaking with her anymore.


    For Greg''s sake, she had already given Valerie the respect and politeness she deserved, but Valerie


    took advantage of the fact that she was an elder and went beyond her boundaries. This was a ssic


    example of offering an inch and taking a mile. Valerie may be their grandmother, but she had no right to


    hide her children from Abigail.


    Does she really think that I''m a pushover? With this thought in mind, Abigail whisked out her phone


    directly and called out a number.


    "Addison, bring the men and look through the city for Alissa and Arianna. Regardless of where they


    are, I want to see them in an hour, and no matter who tries to stop this, I''ll be responsible if there are


    any deaths or injuries!"


    The assertiveness in her voice almost made Valerie pass out from the anger. What does she mean that


    she will be responsible for any deaths and injuries? Does she really think that the Buckley''s men are


    made of paper?


    "Abigail Kain, are you nning to disobey me? You''re not even married into the family yet, and this is


    how you treat your mother-inw? Is this your upbringing and character?"


    "That depends on the person. Old Madam Buckley, do you think that you''re worthy of my upbringing


    and character after everything you did today?" Now, Abigail didn''t even bother mincing her words with


    Valerie anymore. "For Greg''s sake, I respected you and was even willing to keep a low profile to please


    you, but that doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you. That''s just because I like your son and gave you and


    your son basic respect, but I expected the respect to be mutual. Did you respect me, Old Madam


    Buckley? When others distort the truth, it''s fine if you don''t believe me. You can always get it verified,


    but you don''t have the right to take my children away without my permission, much more do a paternity


    test on them without my approval! They''re still children and think that you''re their grandmother. They


    trust you, but what about you? What are you doing to them?"


    After she said her piece, she turned and left.


    "Abigail!"


    Greg grabbed her hand, terrified that it would mean the end of their rtionship with her leaving so


    resolutely.


    Actually, Abigail couldn''t bear to let go of this rtionship as well, but right now, she really didn''t have


    the heart or want to stay here. Not when there are people who would distrust and disrespect her to this


    extent.


    "Greg, it''s not suitable for us to be together under such circumstances now. So, let''s take a break and


    speak again when we''ve cooled down."


    While she said that, she was distraught and even felt her heart wrench in agony. However, she really


    couldn''t bring herself to face both of them now.


    "Abigail, it''s fine if you want to cool down, but don''t say things like it''s not suitable for us to be together.


    I forbid it and won''t agree to it, either!"


    While Greg sounded determined as he voiced his feelings, Abigail didn''t say anything. In the end, she


    pried off his fingers from her wrist one by one and left without turning back.


    "Abigail!"


    "Stay right there, Greg!"


    Valerie growled and started coughing violently due to agitation when she saw that Greg was about to


    chase after Abigail.


    As Greg was brought up single-handedly by Valerie, he halted in his tracks and got her a ss of water


    when he heard her coughing, especially when he knew that she hadn''t recovered fully from her


    operation.


    After Valerie drank the ss of water, she also recovered her breath, but it was already toote for him


    to chase after Abigail at this time.


    Valerie muttered softly when she noticed the dejection in her son''s eyes, "Look how determined she


    was when she left. That goes to show that she doesn''t have deep feelings for you. My silly child, you''re


    too engrossed in this. None of the women who came from Hitman Ind are sincere."


    "Mom, don''t force me to leave you."


    Valerie''s face fell instantly upon hearing that. "What do you mean?"


    "The Buckley Group is the property of your family. I''ll get awyer to sort out the assets and ask


    someone to send them to you. I won''t take a single penny from all subsidiaries of Buckley Group, and if


    you would like to have Night Assasino, I can give it to you as well."


    Although he spokeposedly and calmly, his words were anything but. She was rendered utterly


    speechless by what he said due to the disbelief that he would go this far for a woman like Abigail.


    "Have you lost your mind? Without the Buckley Group and Night Assasino, what would you have?


    You''ll just be a penniless pauper. Do you think she''ll still stay by your side if you lose your status as the


    young master of the Buckley Family? Don''t be dumb, my child. That woman isn''t as simple as you


    thought!"


    "She''s a straightforward woman. She doesn''t see the point in hiding her affections, and she definitely


    wouldn''t hide it if she detests someone. So what if I''m no longer the young master of the Buckley


    Family? I''ll rely on my wife to live my days, then. Maybe she''ll even treat me better this way."


    Greg was probably the only one who could sound so arrogant when speaking about being a kept man,


    and Valerie was so mad that she could feel the violent urge to smack some sense into her son.


    However, she managed to regain herposure and suppress her anger as she grounded her son.


    "Go back to your room and stay there. Before the results of the paternity tests are out, you''re not


    allowed to go anywhere."


    "Mom, you really went overboard with the paternity test," he said, picked up his jacket, and headed out.


    "Stop him!"


    During her heyday, Valerie was also an influential figure, and right now, she was so infuriated at her


    son that she utterly lost control of her temper as she ordered the guards to detain her son.


    Immediately, the bodyguards outside barged in.


    "Mr. Buckley, don''t make it difficult for us."


    Unfortunately, he merely tossed his jacket aside and sneered. "Come all at once. I''m in a rush to look


    for my wife. Don''t hold me up."


    "What arrogance! Nobody taught you a lesson all these years, and you clearly need someone to take


    you down a peg." Then, at Valerie''s signal, all the bodyguards lunged simultaneously.


    This fight was a little challenging for Greg because these people had trained with him all these years,


    and everyone was familiar with each other''s skills. Therefore, after all the bodyguards were lying on the


    ground, Greg was also covered in bruises.


    He was hurting and was in so much pain that he almost couldn''t hold on anymore, but he didn''t want to


    keel over due to his injuries just to give his mother the satisfaction of controlling him.


    Finally, as he held onto his consciousness with an iron-d will, he cast aplicated look at Valerie


    but didn''t say a word to her before he simply left.


    Just then, the butler, Lisa, came out, nced at Valerie, and said in a low voice, "Madam, Master Greg


    will hate you for doing this."


    "So be it. The woman by his side shouldn''t be ipetent. I''ve spoiled this kid, and he became


    wantonly mboyant just because he was a little capable, creating so many enemies. There are so


    many eyes on him, whether in the open or in the dark. I''m a mother as well as a woman. Of course, I


    know how it feels to be in love. But just love alone isn''t going to work. Sometimes, some people are


    destined not to live as they want."


    She sounded a little sad, and Lisa asked in puzzlement, "But in the beginning, you picked Dr. Kain for


    Master Greg yourself. Back then, she was just a doctor."


    "Yes, she was just a doctor back then, and it''s alright if she''s just a doctor. Abigail possesses all the


    traits that I want as a wife for my son; she''s realistic but not calctive, immacte, decisive, and


    calm. These are all her strengths as well. So, even if she''s a nobody, these characteristics satisfy the


    conditions for her to stay by Greg''s side. But she came from Hitman Ind, and you know the


    background of the women from that ind. I''m not asking my future daughter-inw to glorify Greg, but


    at least she shouldn''t bring him trouble and create more enemies. That''s why they''re not suited for


    each other. While they''re still not in too deep yet, it''s better for them both to be separated." She took


    the tea from the butler''s hands and then took a sip and continued, "How are the children?"


    "Yes, we''ve arranged for everything. The youngdies really thought that you sent people to bring them


    on vacation, and they''re very excited. Our men are also protecting them along the way, and they''ve


    crossed the border now."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When she was finished, Valerie immediately instructed, "Tell our men to bring them back using special


    channels."


    "What? Madam, what do you mean by this? Aren''t you going to have them do a paternity test?"


    "What paternity test? Don''t I know whether they''re my granddaughter? Although Abigail came from


    Hitman Ind, she''s a good person. After so many years, her reputation has always been good. I do


    believe her when she said she didn''t graduate from the ind, and I also believe her when she said


    someone saved her. I definitely trusted her when she said that her children are of the Buckley Family."


    "Then why are you saying otherwise and doing this?"


    Lisa couldn''t understand this, and Valerie sighed before saying, "This is all I can do to force her to


    leave Greg. Abigail is a capable woman with capital. During these recent years, she was a little


    arrogant in dealing with things, which proves that she has her own opinions and thoughts about how


    things should be done, but the children are her soft spot. She''ll only get mad and be disappointed in me


    when Iy my hands on them. Because of this, she''ll consider whether to continue the rtionship with


    Greg, which is my main objective. Furthermore, when Troy told me about this, it meant that he hated


    and bore a grudge toward Abigail in his heart, and he wanted to use me to get rid of her. If I don''t do


    anything, and he does something due to my inaction, she wouldn''t be able to guard against him based


    on his cunning. However, if I cause some issues for her now, Troy will definitely lie in wait just to watch


    the fallout. Using this time period, Greg may even be able to find him and finally get rid of the thorn in


    his side."


    Lisa couldn''t help but be impressed as Valerie borated on her n. "Madam, you even managed to


    use Master Greg as your pawn this time."


    "Go and get things done. No matter what, the children''s safety is of the utmost importance, and don''t


    let them suspect anything, either. Just as long as Abigail can''t find her children an hourter, we''ll send


    someone to ask her to look for me. Only at that time will we have what it takes for her to listen to my


    terms."


    Actually, she felt awful for scheming against them and even using the children this way. Abigail was her


    savior, and she had never wanted to repay her this way. But her son was everything to her, so for the


    sake of her son as well as Abigail''s safety in the future, she had to make use of everything she had in


    her arsenal, which included her granddaughters, for things to go as nned.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Judging from the look on Valerie''s face, Lisa knew that she felt terrible, and she sighed softly before


    swapping her tea for warm water.


    "You should drink some warm water for your health and forget this tea."


    Then, Lisa took away the hot tea by herself, but Valerie didn''t say anything to that as she stared


    outside, her mind filled with images of Abigail utterly furious when she stormed off.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She was simply too much like herself when she was young.


    If Abigail didn''te from Hitman Ind, she would very much approve of this marriage, but s, God


    had yed a horrible joke on them.


    Meanwhile, Abigail''s heart was aze with fury after she left Valerie''s ce, and it burned brightly.


    She had thought that she had found the love of her life, but she didn''t expect it to be just a mirage¡ª


    giving out her heart for nothing.


    She stopped a cab, but she didn''t know where she should go. If she returned to Allie''s Garden, Greg


    would find her right away, and he was thest person she wanted to see right now.


    But besides Allie''s Garden, where else could she go?


    Amy was hospitalized; she couldn''t go to Anastasia''s ce, much more go back to the Kain''s. Right


    then, she felt incredibly lonely because she didn''t even have a ce to be sad.


    When the cab driver asked her where she wanted to go, she muttered, "Just go around the city and


    turn on the meter. It doesn''t matter how much it costs. I won''t pay you anything less. Only stop when I


    tell you to."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but maybe the driver had seen more than enough situations like this, so


    he didn''t ask anything. Anyway, all was good as long as he could get paid.


    While she sat listlessly in the cab, she felt frustrated by her situation, and to add insult to injury; she


    didn''t know where her children were. Although she was confident in Addison''s capabilities, she was


    worried that today''s events would cause irreversible psychological damage to the children.


    As she thought about it, she became even more upset.


    The cab driver took her in rounds in Harrion, and she turned her phone to silent mode and blocked


    Greg''s number.


    It would be a dilemma for Greg to choose between his wife and mother, but she didn''t want to know his


    choice.


    Maybe it was because she was timid, or perhaps she wanted to escape. No matter what, she had


    isted everything that had to do with Greg. As she watched the scenery of Harrion alone, she


    suddenly realized that today''s view wasn''t as beautiful as it was a few days ago.


    Indeed, scenery watching still depends on a person''s mood, she thought.


    By the time Addison called, she had already been around the city three times.


    "Do you have any news yet?" she answered the call hoarsely.


    rmed, Addison hurriedly said, "Yes, I do. The girls are at Old Madam Buckley''s ce."


    Abigail was stunned by the news, and it took her a second before she could even stammer out a reply.


    "W-What did you say?"


    They''re at Old Madam Buckley''s ce? Didn''t she say that she had sent them for a paternity test? She


    lied to me! But why?


    With a serious face, she asked, "What the hell is going on?"


    In a low voice, Addison answered, "Old Madam Buckley sent people to bring the girls out of the


    customs with a bunch of bodyguards behind, and there were even some who were protecting them in


    the dark. ording to several sources, they were nning to take them out for a trip, but for some


    unknown reasons, they were brought back to Harrion soon after passing customs. So, a short while


    after you left, they arrived back at Old Madam Buckley''s."


    "Did they have their samples taken?"


    "No. Our men couldn''t find any records of their samples being taken. Those people have been with the


    girls the whole time and didn''t leave them for a second. Besides customs, they didn''te in contact


    with anyone else. Miss Abigail, have you considered that maybe Old Madam Buckley has lied to you?"


    His words took her by surprise. "She lied to me? What do you mean?"


    "I''m not sure, either, but this is what I found out. Mr. Buckley is looking all over for you, but I found out


    that he''s looking for an ountant to tabte all of the Buckley Group''s assets and everything


    belonging to Night Assasino. Also, he sent people to look for the whereabouts of the girls. ording to


    reliable sources, he wants to return all the power and assets to Old Madam Buckley and leave without


    anything."


    Abigail''s brows furrowed slightly in confusion as she wondered, Make a clean exit? What''s this guy up


    to now?


    However, she was somehow consoled when she heard that he was also looking for their kids.


    "It''s very likely that the news of the children back at Old Madam Buckley''s will reach him soon. Tell our


    men to think of a way to stop him on the way. Old Madam Buckley is clearly doing this because she


    wants to speak with me alone. It''s not convenient to have him around."


    Abigail was intelligent, and she understood Valerie''s intentions after carefully considering them.


    Who would have thought that she''s so good at maniption?


    Despite the unease in her heart, how Valerie treated the kids significantly diminished her anger.


    "Sir, please go to this address." After she gave the address to the cab driver, the car steered in that


    direction very quickly.


    When Lisa saw that Abigail had returned, she hurriedly informed Valerie. "Madam, Dr. Kain is back."


    "Get someone to hold back Greg. I want to speak with her alone."


    Valerie and Abigail shared the same opinion regarding this point, and Lisa immediately made


    arrangements to prevent Greg''s untimely arrival.


    When Abigail walked in, Valerie was already waiting for her with a fresh pot of tea.


    As she hadposed herself, Abigail now wasn''t as frustrated as before. Instead, seated across from


    Valerie, she said indifferently, "I want to leave with my children."


    "Sure, but you have to agree to one condition of mine."


    While Valerie was wearing a calm expression, Abigail sneered, "I never use my children as bargaining


    chips."


    That statement was an indirect p at Valerie''s face, and she chuckled bitterly. "It doesn''t matter how


    you look at me. I can''t tell you some things, but you''re really not suitable for Greg."


    "Regarding suitability, you have no right, and neither do you have the power to say anything even if


    you''re his mother. After all, a rtionship is akin to drinking water, and only the people involved know


    exactly how it feels. You''re not a part of our rtionship. How would you know what we''re feeling? So,


    please don''t take advantage of the fact that you''re an elder, Old Madam Buckley. Don''t try to dictate our


    feelings just because you''re his mother."


    The way she spoke was neither haughty nor humble, which impressed Valerie a little.


    "You''re a fine woman. This is a point I''ve never doubted, and I believe everything you say. However, Dr.


    Kain, the woman by Greg''s side, can be innocent or without influence, but she shouldn''t have any


    complicated history or bring him danger and hidden enemies. Youe from Hitman Ind, and since


    you said that you didn''t graduate, of course, you''ve not taken up any missions as well. Even so, your


    identity has been exposed. Do you think the people from Hitman Ind won''t hear about this? They


    would never allow a person who isn''t one of them but knows about their training base and training


    secrets to be alive. Once they make their move, I don''t think I need to tell you what kind of danger you''ll


    be facing, do I? Greg can indeed help you to take care of it, but he''ll offend the people of Hitman Ind


    because of this. Right now, it''s not suitable for him to make too many enemies, and it''s not easy for him


    to get to where he is today. If you love him, you shouldn''t drag him down."


    Valerie didn''t beat around the bush and exined her point of view.


    Earlier, when Greg was around, it was inconvenient for her to say some things. Anyway, now that there


    were only both of them, there was no reason to hide anything, especially since Valerie could tell from


    Abigail''s stance that she would understand her motivations.


    As a mother, everything Valerie did and said was understandable, but to Abigail, it was undeniably


    harsh.


    "Old Madam Buckley, no matter what I''ll be facing in the future, I have what it takes to take care of it by


    myself and won''t get Greg involved. Also, I don''t need Night Assasino to do anything for me."


    "Really? I always thought you''re a down-to-earth person, Dr. Kain, but I didn''t expect you to be a


    braggart."


    From her words, it was clear that she didn''t believe that Abigail had the ability to solve this.


    Well, that couldn''t be helped.


    Hitman Ind was truly terrifying. If they wanted to get rid of a person, they''d spare no effort to do it.


    Regardless of how many people they had to sacrifice, they had to aplish their mission.


    Meanwhile, Abigail was just a doctor. Even if she knew a few more powerful people, how many of them


    could really take on Hitman Ind?


    Society was like the tides of the ocean, and people were fickle-minded. Abigail''s actions just went to


    show that she clearly didn''t know what she was up against.


    On the other hand, Abigail knew what was on Valerie''s mind. Still, she didn''t want to exin anything


    and stated tly instead, "Since we share different opinions, there''s no need for us to continue the


    conversation. Whether Greg and I are going to break up or not is our business. I''m afraid you can''t


    make the decision on this, and I won''t make any promises to you, either. Now, I want to leave with my


    children. Please make things easy for me, Old Madam Buckley."


    Knitting her brows slightly, Valerie said in a low growl, "Dr. Kain, even though I''m doing this for my son,


    it''s also for your own good. Hitman Ind will hunt down the children if they follow you. So, why don''t


    you let them stay with me? Moreover, they''re children of the Buckley Family, so it''s better if we raise


    them."


    "Do you mean to fight for custody rights with me? It seems like you were still suspecting whether they


    are your granddaughters or not, just not long ago."


    Abigail knew that Valerie had said that on purpose earlier, but she had to vent her frustration somehow


    because she was furious a while ago.


    Seeing how aggressive she was, Valerie couldn''t help but frown. "I was lying to you earlier. Don''t you


    think I''ll know it if they''re not my grandchildren? Dr. Kain, you should consider my suggestion. It''s true


    that I would like custody of them, but if we can settle this calmly in private, I definitely wouldn''t want to


    bring this to court. That will influence the children badly. You''ve saved my life, Dr. Kain, and I''ve already


    asked people to prepare 30 million, which I will transfer to you in a while. If the children stay with me, I''ll


    give you another 100 million, and I hope that you won''t visit the children as you wish in the future."


    The way Valerie used money to send her away was rather insulting, and she let out a sardonicugh.


    "Are the Buckleys very rich? 130 million is indeed a lot of money. How about this? I''ll give you 60


    million, and you''ll let me restore the operation to its original state, and I''ll give you another 200 million to


    buy out all of your visitation rights to my children in the future."


    You''re not the only one who could send people away with money, Abigail thought. Are wepeting to


    see who has more money? I may not lose out on this.


    At the moment, she was arrogant and shy, and what she said shocked Valerie.


    "Dr. Kain, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Who''s joking with you? Do you think I would joke about my children? If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask


    someone to bring the money here. Would you prefer it in cash?"


    Just one sentence from Abigail was enough to make Valerie''s face fall into a hardened mask.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    "You! Dr. Kain, it seems like you don''t want to talk things over nicely with me!"


    "Old Madam Buckley, I think you''ve got it wrong. Since the beginning, you''re the only one who doesn''t


    want to talk things over nicely with me. I asked myself, and I have given you the respect you deserve


    as Greg''s mother and my children''s grandmother, but respect is mutual. When you used the kids to


    control me, did it ur to you to speak nicely with me? In other words, if someone has taken Greg


    hostage so that you''ll agree to their terms, do you think they will have a good chat with you?"


    Right now, Abigail didn''t hold back her tongue anymore, and she didn''t need to do so. Her children


    were her only family, and she had gone through great pains to give birth to them. All these years, she


    was the only one bearing the ups and downs, and now, Valerie wanted to cut off her ties with her


    children without even a modicum of respect; she even used money to threaten her. Money! Who did


    she think she was?


    Valerie was embarrassed by Abigail''s words. Maybe it was because Abigail had been very respectful to


    her at the beginning, for Greg''s sake. It was tough for her to ept it quickly when Abigail exposed her


    arrogant and shy character.


    "Don''t go too far, Abigail Kain! It will be our family''s misfortune if Greg really marries an arrogant


    woman like you who has a sharp tongue. Since you don''t intend to negotiate with me, we''ll meet each


    other in court then. I don''t believe you can take away the children from our family. Five years ago, you


    gave birth to them without our approval. Do you know how much trouble you''ll cause Greg in his


    marriage and life in the future? Dr. Kain, leave now, and you can be sure I''ll be suing you."


    Valerie''s eviction order had passed, and all traces of a smile disappeared from Abigail''s face.


    Thest thing she wanted was to be enemies with the Buckley Family, but Valerie had gone overboard


    with her ways today.


    "You''re going to awyer, eh? I can also do that, but I''m taking my children away today! I''m the one


    who gave birth to them, and you said it yourself that you didn''t even know about their existence five


    years ago. So, who do you think you are to force your terms on me?"


    Her assertiveness struck Valerie dumb for a second, but her expression twisted into something rather


    unpleasant when she regained herposure.


    "I would like to see how you''re able to take the kids away alone," she said, pping her hands once.


    Immediately, several bodyguards walked in and surrounded Abigail.


    "I know you''re a good fighter, but a pair of hands can''t outmatch four enemies. It will take you some


    effort to take care of these people, Dr. Kain."


    Thest thing Valerie wanted to see was solving the problem with violence, but she was now put in a


    tight spot since Abigail had pushed her limits.


    The children should never follow Abigail and be exposed to danger. She knew the strength of Hitman


    Ind better than anyone else, and she would never allow her granddaughters to take this risk.


    Unexpectedly, Abigail merely sniggered. "Old Madam Buckley, I guess, because of the strength and


    influence of the Buckley Family, you''ve forgotten that you''re still a human. Did you really think that


    you''re god and make all the decisions in Harrion?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Today, Valerie thought that the words that came out of Abigail''s mouth were incredibly piercing to her


    ears, and even a little infuriating. Although Valerie was fond of her, she couldn''t let her take advantage


    of her fondness for her like this.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath on her anymore. The fact that she could


    talk this much with her was because of Greg, and since they couldn''t reach an agreement, they should


    skip all the talk and start the fight.


    Abigail Kain had never been afraid of anyone, and she wasn''t about to start fearing someone now.


    Without another word to Valerie, she pped her hands, and a few men in ck with guns in their


    hands appeared behind the Buckley''s bodyguards. The guns had a silencer at the end of the barrel,


    which was all neatly aimed behind the Buckley''s men''s heads.


    "Before I bring out the kids, shoot anyone who tries to make a move," Abigail instructed coldly and


    emotionlessly.


    "Yes!"


    The simultaneous answer instantly sent a chill down the spine, and Valerie was stunned.


    With such an aura, who else can it be besides someone from Hitman Ind? Valerie thought.


    "How dare you lie to me, Abigail Kain! Didn''t you say that you didn''t graduate from Hitman Ind?


    Then, how do you exin all these people? Are you the leader of Hitman Ind now? That exins


    why you''re not afraid of me. Does Greg know about this? How can you bring yourself to lie to my son


    like this when he''s true to you? You''re such a despicable woman! To make it as the leader, you must


    have slept with many men, haven''t you? Everything Troy said is true, but I was blind and thought you


    were pure. I even purposely distracted Greg just so as not to embarrass you. If I knew this, I would


    have let my silly childe and see the way you are now."


    While she was shaking from fury, Abigail walked past her and wanted to go upstairs, saving the effort to


    exin things to her. However, Valerie stopped her.


    "Stop right there! A woman like you shouldn''t lead my granddaughters astray. I must get custody of the


    children. Take your men and leave now!"


    Until now, she still felt that it was very kind of her that she hadn''tid a hand on Abigail yet.


    Yet, Abigail sneered unwittingly and struck her directly, knocking her out with a swift move and letting


    the people of the Buckley Family and Lisa, who had juste downstairs, witness it clearly, so that


    Lisa wouldn''t scream suddenly.


    "Dr. Kain, what did you do to Madam? Master Greg has always respected her since he was young.


    How is he going to deal with what you''re doing?"


    "You guys aren''t worried about his reaction after all you''ve done to me, so what should I worry about?


    Can you please not have such double standards? You can go ahead and tell Greg what I did to her. I


    don''t mind." After she said that, she tossed Valerie to a subordinate behind her and said icily, "My


    orders are the same. If anyone tries to stop me, shoot without mercy!"


    At the moment, her aggression had reached its peak, and her bone-chilling indifference gave everyone


    a strong sense of oppression.


    Lisa stared at the woman before her and didn''t dare to make any rash movements. After all, Valerie


    was still in Abigail''s hands, and Lisa really didn''t dare to take the risk in case Abigail really disregarded


    her rtionship with Greg and wanted to kill her.


    "Don''t move, everyone. Let her go!"


    If Alissa and Arianna were taken away by Abigail, Lisa believed that Valerie and Greg would have


    plenty of ideas to get them back, but if they went head-on now, it might very likely lead to a bloody


    scene.


    Hence, Lisa made the order after deep consideration.


    Abigail cast her a chilling look, and she staggered backward unwittingly.


    Abigail ignored Lisa, went upstairs quickly, and opened the bedroom door only to see that the children


    were deeply asleep. That exined why they had no idea about what was happening downstairs.


    After a quick check on them, she discovered that they were given some medication that causes


    drowsiness, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Despite that, she was very displeased.


    The children were still so young, yet they were given such medication. Even though it seemed like it


    was done to protect them from being affected and hurt by the affairs between the adults, did it really


    have no effect on the children''s health?


    Because of this, Abigail had a lot of opinions about Valerie, and she left the room with one child in each


    arm.


    When she passed by Lisa, she asked curtly, "Who gave them the medication?"


    "M-Me," she reflexively answered, stunned by her aura.


    Abigail''s eyes turned a few degrees colder suddenly. "Addison, break her left hand."


    "Yes."


    Of course, Addison acted ording to order, and before Lisa had registered what was happening, she


    heard a loud crack, and her left hand was broken.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Cold sweat broke out all over her from the shrilling pain, but she was too stubborn to make a noise. It


    hadn''t been one or two years since she started working for Valerie, and she knew how these


    medications would affect the children. At that time, Valerie didn''t agree to let her do this, but she was


    the one who promised that nothing would happen to the children, so she handled this personally.


    This matter, whether it was toward the Buckley Family or Greg, she had to provide an exnation for


    them. Now, Abigail was considered to have given her face by breaking only one of her hands. But, at


    least, she let her keep her right hand to continue serving Valerie.


    At that second, Lisa thought that Abigail was a straightforward person who was true to her feelings, and


    she couldn''t help but doubt if Valerie had made a good decision to break up Abigail and Greg.


    Is it really wise to make an enemy like Abigail by breaking them up? Lisa pondered.


    However, Abigail couldn''t care less what was in Lisa''s mind, leaving Valerie''s ce with her children in


    her arms.


    Addison personally opened the car door for her and watched as she ced the children safely into the


    back seats before asking softly, "I''ll drive for you so you can take care of them at the backseats."


    "It''s fine. Take care of the things here. Give our men the order to retreat. Try not to hurt the Buckley''s


    men at the cost of our own."


    At the end of the day, Abigail was a little soft-hearted. For Greg''s sake, she hadpromised a lot.


    Otherwise, given her personality, it would be impossible not to have a bloodbath today at the Buckley''s


    ce. Also, she had ways to get out of Harrion safely, but because that person was Greg''s mother, she


    tried her best to minimize the conflict and injuries.


    "Got it."


    There was no doubt that Addison would carry out her orders.


    Abigail peered at Valerie''s home and reckoned that she wouldn''t ever return to that ce in this life.


    Even if she and Greg had a future together, there was already a rift between her and Valerie, and it


    would be difficult to get rid of that.


    So, she turned her gaze away and focused on the road as she drove away, but she didn''t know where


    she should bring her children.


    If she went back to the Kain''s, she would run into Sasha and her daughter, who were especially


    annoying with their incessant questions. If she went back to Allie''s Garden, Greg would immediately


    find her; thest person she wanted to see now was him.


    Right then, her phone started ringing. Despite her surprise at seeing the familiar number, she still


    picked up the call quickly.


    "Teal? Why are you calling me at this time? Are the issues in your family settled?"


    Abigail still remembered that Teal''s treatment had yet to end, but because of her troublesome husband


    at home, she had to return home early. Was she calling now because she wasing back to continue


    treatment?


    Once she recalled that she still didn''t have a safe ce now, she was suddenly caught in a dilemma.


    On the other end of the call, Tealughed and said, "It''s not settled yet. Dr. Kain, I may need to invite


    you to my ce as my guest for a period of time. I think it''s better if you settle some things personally.


    Furthermore, aren''t I supposed to start the second phase of my treatment?"


    Abigail suddenly felt that she could see the light at the end of her long, dark tunnel upon hearing Teal''s


    words.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    "Alright, drop me the location, and I''ming over now, but I may be bringing my daughters with me,


    and I hope you can prepare a room for me."


    "Not a problem," Teal said and sent her a location.


    Abigail nced at it and saw it was in the suburbs. That''s good, she thought. I nned on leaving the


    city for the time being, so I won''t bump into Greg. Right now, she had no idea how she should face him.


    It would be a lie to say that everything Valerie didn''t affect her, and she knew she couldn''t bear to let go


    of her rtionship with Greg. So, she might as well just cool down for the time being.


    To make him choose between her and his mother was something she couldn''t do, and she didn''t want


    to think about this, either.


    Thus, she brought her unconscious daughters to the location Teal sent her, where she was already


    waiting for her at the door.


    After a few days of not seeing Teal, she looked much healthier, and she quickly went to greet Abigail


    when she saw her.


    "That was fast of you."


    "Yeah, I happened to be on the way already."


    As for the details in between, Abigail didn''t want to tell it to outsiders.


    "The room is already prepared for you. Are the children asleep already? Let''s ce them in the room,


    lest they catch a cold."


    After years of marriage with Quinn, Teal had always been weak, so she never had a child. In the past,


    she felt terrible and guilty toward Quinn for not being able to bear him a child. Now that she found out


    that it was all because he was poisoning her, Teal was furious, but at the same time, she was envious


    of Abigail for having two adorable daughters.


    Obviously, Abigail noticed the longing in Teal''s eyes, so she offered with a smile, "I can''t carry both of


    them by myself. Can you help me carry one?"


    "Sure!" she readily agreed.


    She carefully held Arianna as though she was afraid that she would hurt her, and when Abigail saw her


    this way, she unwittingly quirked her lips into a smile and went in with Alissa.


    Teal''s vi was massive, and it was a building with ssical architecture. Upon entering, there was a


    huge fountain and artificial hills, and a cobblestone walkway was included, while the living room had


    arches like old buildings.


    In fact, Abigail felt that it was rather rxing to live here, especially since both sides of the paved path


    were nted with sycamore trees.


    At the sight of these trees, she thought of a ssic romance. It looks like Teal is also a romantic, but


    too bad she pinned her hopes on the wrong man.


    When Teal saw her looking at the sycamore trees, she chuckled bitterly and said, "Back then, I was


    kinda touched when Quinn had the sycamore trees nted here, and I felt that I was loved and cared


    for like the heroine of the story. Looking at the sycamore trees, I thought our rtionship was the purest


    and the most romantic, but I didn''t imagine that everything was just a plot and a n."


    "Don''t doubt the world just because of a man. There are still more good people in this world."


    Of course, Abigail knew how Teal was feeling and gave her a nod.


    In the beginning, she was genuinely depressed, and she couldn''t snap out of it for a few days.


    Nevertheless, she knew that she couldn''t drown herself in sadness after being betrayed because her


    family was responsible for many people, and all these people relied on her to put bread on the table.


    When Teal brought the child into the room, Abigail also followed in.


    The room was huge and cozy, and the house furniture was made of rosewood. Anyone could see that


    the Reeve Family had a rich background; no wonder Quinn started to have crooked ideas.


    After they ced the children in bed, Abigail gave them another quick checkup and saw that they were


    fine, but it would take a while for them to wake up, so she set her mind at ease.


    Then, she tucked them in and turned the air-conditioning to a suitable temperature before going out.


    In the living room, Teal was already waiting for her with freshly brewed tea, and the rich aroma calmed


    her mood.


    She took a seat across from Teal and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Give it a try. It''s Earl Gray tea."


    Abigail took a sip of the tea but couldn''t taste what was so special about it because she didn''t know


    much about it. All she felt was that it was fresh at first taste with an earthy vor.


    "It''s a waste of your tea to let me try it because I don''t know much about tea."


    "It''s fine as long as you think it''s nice," Teal said nonchntly.


    Abigail noticed the stiff expression on her face, so she started the conversation without further ado,


    "Earlier, you said that there''s a matter that concerns me and needs me to solve it. So, can you please


    tell me now what it is about?"


    Teal''s hand, which was dredging the teabag, paused for a second before she poured herself a cup.


    Then, she took a sip and nced at Abigail.


    "I would like to ask if Philip Kain from Kain Corporation is your father?"


    Her sudden question got Abigail a little taken aback.


    She didn''t return to the country for five years, and Philip had never told others about his daughter. The


    whole time, people thought that his only daughter was Emma. Even though that was true, her registry


    was still with the Kain Family.


    "Yes, he is," Abigail answered with a nod.


    Teal then slid her phone away, opened a voice recording, and she immediately heard Quinn''s wailing.


    "Teal, please let me off. I realize my mistakes now, and I''ll treat you well from now on. I promise I won''t


    have any more crooked ideas, Teal."


    It seemed like Quinn was under torture, and he was breathing irregrly.


    Instead of asking anything, Abigail continued to listen. In the recording, Teal didn''t say a thing, but the


    sound of a leash whipped in the background, striking Quinn, and he howled in pain.


    "I''ll speak. I''ll tell you everything! The poison was given to me by Philip Kain from Kain Corporation! He


    told me this poison is colorless and odorless, and nobody could find out with tests. As long as someone


    takes it continuously, they would die without knowing why. The other people will just assume that it was


    sickness, and the hospital can''t find out anything, either. Everything I said is true. It''s Philip Kain who


    gave it to me!" Quin cried, and Abigail''s brows knitted tightly together.


    How did Philip and Quinn get involved with each other? And the poison that harmed Teal was actually


    provided by Philip? How did this happen?


    Never did Abigail imagine that she would hear something like this, and she was stunned by the turn of


    events.


    But the recording had yet to end.


    Clearly, Teal was startled by this information as well, and she asked, "Why is the Kain Corporation


    targeting me? Or, why would they help you? The Reeves and the Kains never have any problems with


    each other."


    By now, Quinn was already gasping for breath, and he uttered, "That''s because I know people from


    Seaferon, and he wants my help to look for someone. In return, he''ll agree to one of my conditions. At


    that time, someone told me that Philip had a type of drug which could kill someone silently and avoid


    detection. So, I reached an agreement with him. I''ll help him to look for a person, and he''ll provide me


    with the poison."


    "Who is he looking for?"


    "A woman named Adeline Mortimer."


    His reply sent a squeeze to Abigail''s heart. That''s Mom.


    Abigail had actually given up on investigations and the search for her mother. After she found out her


    mother''s true identity, she felt that since her mother had decided to leave back then, it meant that she


    didn''t wish to see her, even if she didn''t know the truth.


    If she continued the search now, or if she appeared in front of her mother, it was hard to guarantee that


    it wouldn''t evoke her mother''s memories of the past.


    For a woman, that part of her memory was probably the cruelest and the one her mother wanted to


    recall the least.


    Meanwhile, Abigail felt she was already a grown-up who had passed the period where she needed her


    mother. Therefore, if her non-existence could let her mother live freely without any baggage, she would


    rather let her mother assume that she was already dead.


    But she didn''t imagine that Philip was still looking for her mother.


    What does he want to do? she wondered. So many years have passed. Does he still miss her? Is he


    still trying to get her back? Or maybe do something to my birth father?


    Although she had no idea, she knew she would never allow anyone to do anything terrible to her mom


    or dad, not even involve them in part of a plot.


    The recording ended at this point, and Teal kept away her phone, saying in a low voice, "I don''t know


    who''s Adeline Mortimer, but after Quinn told me all of these, I went to investigate Philip Kain and found


    out that he''s your father while Adeline Mortimer is your mother. However, they already divorced many


    years ago, and her whereabouts are unknown now. That''s why I said you might prefer to deal with this


    matter personally.''''


    Surprised, Abigail thought, Mom and Philip Kain are divorced? Why didn''t he mention this before?


    Furthermore, he still has the marriage certificate. If they''re divorced, why didn''t he marry Sasha after so


    many years?


    Everyone thought that Sasha was Mrs. Kain and Emma was the youngdy of the family, but only a


    handful of people knew that Sasha and Philip never registered their marriage and didn''t even hold a


    wedding.


    While her mind was whirling at the implications, she heard Teal continue saying, "You''re my savior.


    Without a doubt, I''m very grateful to you and wish I''d had the chance to repay you, but the poison that


    harmed me came from your father. Dr. Kain, I don''t know how I should deal with this matter."


    Abigail knew that if she hadn''t saved Teal, maybe Philip, or even the entire Kain Family, would be in


    trouble now.


    Even though the Reeves were very often out of the public eye, they were definitely one of the oldest


    families in Harrion and one of the most famous. On the other hand, the Kains were just a small family.


    As long as Teal wanted, Philip could be chased out of the business circle in Harrion at any time without


    the chance to make aeback.


    Despite that, Teal didn''t do that because she felt that Abigail should settle this matter since Philip was


    her father.


    There were many things that puzzled Abigail as well, and she decided that it wouldn''t be a bad idea to


    make a trip back to clear things up.


    "I''ll ask about this and give you an answer. But before that, I hope you''ll take care of my daughters for


    me."


    Teal smiled as she nodded amicably. "Don''t worry. They''re safe at my ce."


    It was an unfamiliar environment, after all, and Abigail was scared that the kids would worry and panic


    when they couldn''t find her after waking up. So, she left them a note saying that she would be back


    soon and they should obediently wait for her return here. After that, she drove off in her car.


    When Abigail was back in the city again, she noticed that the atmosphere in the city wasn''t so pleasant


    ¡ªpeople were out on the streets, but they weren''t ordinary people.N?velDrama.Org content.


    It was as though the men from the Buckley Family were looking for something, and she knew that


    Valerie must have woken up. Not only that, but she also discovered that the children were missing, so


    she was now looking all over town for Abigail and the children''s whereabouts.


    Abigail let out a cold chuckle at her deduction as she drove her car into a dark alley. At the same time,


    Benjamin approached Greg and whispered, "Mr. Buckley, I have news about that organization,


    Shadow, which you told me to investigate. This is all the information I currently have."

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Greg was tormented by how things had blown up between Abigail and Valerie, and when he found out


    that the girls were at Valerie''s ce, he sped over to demand she hand them over. s, he was too


    late.


    He arrived to find Valerie knocked unconscious. After the butler told him what had happened, Greg


    began a frantic search for Abigail, but it was a futile effort; she was nowhere to be found.


    It was only then that he recalled she still had a cat in the vi over at Allie''s Garden. Last he


    remembered, she had a soft spot for the cat. What is it called again? Snowdrop?


    For the first time in his life, Greg carried the cat.


    Snowdrop saw that he was aplete stranger and started hissing at him, her hackles standing in a


    show of hostility. Still, he kept a firm grip on the back of her neck and carried her out of the house, then


    into his own. He even moved her bed over.


    He was sure that Abigail would return sooner orter to feed the cat, seeing as she liked it so much.


    But if she didn''t return and the cat starved to death, Greg would be entirely left without recourse. He


    might not be a cat person, but he poured cat food into a bowl for the begrudging feline and warned, "Be


    good, you hear me? Keep to this part of the house and the living room and stay out of everywhere else,


    especially my bedroom. I swear, if I catch a single fur on my bed or on the floor of my room, I''ll throw


    you into the doghouse."


    Snowdrop''s ears fell t against her head as she gave a high-pitched meow, seemingly affronted by his


    harsh warning.


    "Go back into your cage," he bit out. He had no intention of cating the cat. If it weren''t for the fact


    that Abigail liked her so much, he would have thrown her out into the streets. The thought that Hugh


    had given Snowdrop to Abigail irked Greg to no end, and the sight of the cat herself only agitated him.


    Just as he was considering throwing Snowball out of the house, Benjamin''s sudden report made him


    frown. "You found something on Shadow?"


    "I did." Benjamin dutifully handed over the information he hadpiled.


    Greg stiffened upon reading that Abigail was the founder of Shadow. He was the head of Night


    Assassino, and there was no information about the underworld that he could not get his hands on.


    Shadow had been active during thest few years, and their main business was in gathering and


    selling intelligence, though they did take up side jobs every once in a while. They had a ny-eight


    percent performance rate, and while their services were by no means cheap, they had undoubtedly


    made a name for themselves.


    The organization had never had any deals with Night Assassino, nor did the two ever interfere in each


    other''s business.


    However, Shadow had helped out Night Assassino on two separate asions now, which made Greg


    question their intentions. He was almost sure that altruism had little to do with the favors, and that left


    him to consider two other possible motives on Shadow''s part: they either wanted a coboration or they


    had ns on waging war.


    He had decided to y it safe and asked Benjamin to look into Shadow, only to find out that Abigail


    was the founder all along. How is that even possible? He wanted to believe this was false, but when he


    nced at the year she set up the organization, he was convinced otherwise.


    Shadow was established about four years ago when Abigail gave birth.


    So, she set up Shadow after she left Hitman Ind and used the money from selling intelligence to


    make ends meet? That makes sense, seeing as it took money to fuel her process of bing the best


    surgeon in the world and building up a reputation in the medical industry.


    In hindsight, it was no wonder that she had no interest in his money; she was filthy rich all along.


    A single deal with Shadow came at a skyrocketing price, and money was not an issue as long as both


    parties reached a consensus.


    Presently, Greg read through the rest of the information. As it turned out, someone by the name of


    Addison had shown up at Dock Number Three to ship Hugh off, and Addison happened to be the right-


    hand man of Shadow, delegated with full authority to run operations and management. However, he


    would not act without Abigail''s orders.


    Greg connected the dots at once. Abigail was the one who sent Hugh away. She had knocked out a


    friend whom she''d known for five years and sent him away for me because that''s how much she cares


    about me, and what did I do for her in return? I let my own mother humiliate her. He might have won,


    but he had hurt her in the process.


    A grim look shed in his eyes as he demanded, "Where is Abigail now?"


    "No, but a car just pulled into Willow Lane, and it''s registered in Addison''s name."


    Greg was filled with renewed determination when he heard Benjamin''s report. Finding Addison would


    bring him one step closer to finding Abigail.


    He pulled on his coat at once and hurried to the door, saying, "Have the ountantpile all Buckley


    Group records and hand them over to the vice president and a few executives, then send the


    documents over to Old Madam Buckley. From now on, I will no longer be thepany''s president and


    have the heads of the Night Assassino divisions report themselves to the old madam after this because


    I quit."


    Greg sounded so casual about this that Benjamin could not believe what he had heard at first. "Then


    what will you do, Mr. Buckley? Where will you go after you give everything up?"


    "I''m going to be a househusband and let my darling be my pir of support. Do you see how


    much money she''s making? There''s no point in me working my butt off when I can count on her to


    bankroll my life of luxury."


    Greg''s words left Benjamin speechless. Househusband? He failed to see how it could be an


    achievement for the leader of Night Assassino and the president of Buckley Group to give up such


    glory in favor of bing a househusband. He hastily asked, "B-But what about me?"


    He was being abandoned now. He had only just been promoted to assistant, but he would be


    redundant if Greg really were to quit thepany. Oh, no, that will not happen under my watch! I''m


    better off following Greg. Surely he''ll still need an assistant and be able to pay my wages, right?


    At the thought of this, Benjamin hurtled into the car as well so that he could take off after Greg, only to


    receive a text from him. ''Stay home and take care of that damn cat. If she loses an ounce of weight, it


    will be on your paycheck!''


    The corner of Benjamin''s lips twitched, and he wondered if this text meant he was going to work as an


    officer for kitten duty from now on. If that were the case, it would be a considerable step down from his


    assistant job. But as things were, he had no choice but to kill off his car engine and shuffle back into


    the house.


    Meanwhile, Greg''s car rolled to a stop in Willow Lane; sure enough, Addison''s car was parked there.


    Abigail had wanted to go over to the Kain Residence to confront Philip. Still, things had been


    complicated, especially with Valerie being determined to hunt her and her children down. She wanted


    to avoid a direct confrontation with them, so she decided to drop by Addison''s ce in hopes of gaining


    some sage advice on what to do next.


    Unfortunately, Addison had yet toe home from whatever errand she was running.


    As such, Abigail sat down in the living room and saw that Addison was still reading old books as usual.


    She had only just flipped through a couple of pages of them when she heard the sound of a car engine


    outside.


    I must be imagining things because why else would I think that sounds like an awful lot like Greg''s


    sports car? Abigail shook her head, smiling bitterly as she went on to read the books. Just then, she


    heard the sound of the engine being switched off, and footsteps drew closer to the front door.


    Everyone''s footsteps sounded different. When Abigail heard the all-too-familiar set of footsteps, she


    froze, then quickly rose to leave. However, the figure that came into the house moved swiftly, and he


    had one strong arm wrapped around her slender waist before she could even register what was


    happening. "Whoa, there, where are you going, honey?"


    She frowned and snapped, "Let go of me."


    "No!" Much like a ko bear on a tree branch, Greg clung to Abigail and trapped her firmly in his


    embrace, practically crushing her against him.


    "Greg, I''ve made it very clear that we both need to calm down during this time apart. Why can''t you


    understand that? Besides, do you really think it''ll work out between us after what happened with your


    mother? You can''t tell me you don''t know about the men your family sent to hunt the girls and me


    down." She didn''t want to bring this up because she wanted to avoid conflict, but Greg was cornering


    her at this point, and she had to point out the obvious no matter how hurtful it was.


    On the other hand, Greg felt his heart twist when he saw how wounded Abigail looked. "I promise I


    won''t let anything happen to you or the girls," he said solemnly.


    "Save it. When thingse down to it, will you choose to side with us over your mother?" She was


    saying this out of anger, but she was also painfully aware that he would never go through with it.


    Greg tightened his arms around her and said in a low voice, "My mom just had way too much time on


    her hands. Trust me. She''s always been melodramatic since her retirement. So, in order to fill up her


    empty schedule and get her off your back, I''ve returned my dad''spany and Night Assassino to her.


    She''s going to be so busy that she won''t even have time for toilet breaks. I also told my men to be


    inventive and stir up some mess for her to clean up. It won''t be long before she pulls back the men she


    sent after you, and she probably wouldn''t pick on you anymore." He paused and Abigail earnestly. "But


    here''s the thing: your lovely fianc¨¦ is officially out of a job now. I''ve always been a big spender, and


    don''t have much savings. As such, I''ve decided that I''m going to be the best househusband there


    is, so indispensable that you will simply have to pay for my choice of lifestyle on your own ord."


    Abigail nearly choked at this. Househusband? Him? And I''m going to be paying for his lifestyle? "You


    must be sick in the head, Greg."


    "Then, why don''t you kiss me to make it all better?" he said wittily, blinking his eyes in such an


    endearing manner that she almost gave in to him.


    Wait, no, she stopped herself. She would have no pride if she kissed him now. The fact that she even


    entertained the idea angered her, and she barked, "Let me go right now, Greg!"


    "No!" He was behaving like a petnt child.


    Her scalpel slid into her hand as she hissed menacingly, "If you don''t let go of me, Greg, I swear you''ll


    never be able to use those hands again!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He was still grinning mischievously despite her threat, which made her blood boil. I''m basically


    dering war here, you big oaf! If you think that you can get me to change my mind just by smiling,


    then you are sorely mistaken, you jerk!


    She gritted her teeth. "Let. Go." She was holding her scalpel now, and the sight of the sleek, silver


    weapon in her hand was enough to make anyone shudder.


    However, Greg was unintimidated as he said stubbornly, "No, I won''t let go. Not even if I die."


    "Do you really think I wouldn''t hurt you? You have no idea just how heartless I can be, Greg." With that,


    Abigail raised her arm and brought her scalpel down in an arc, aiming the glinting tip right at his hands.


    Greg''s eyes widened slightly, but he did not budge an inch. Instead, he tightened his grip around her,


    and even as the scalpel was about to scrape the veins on the back of his hands, he did not flinch.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    The scalpel stopped an inch away from Greg''s wrist, the light bouncing off the tip of its de reflected


    in his dark eyes, bringing out the bright amusement in his gaze.


    Abigail could not bear to hurt him in the end, which made her furious as she kept the scalpel with a


    grim look on her face. "Go away!" she snapped. Was he so ready to have his nerves mutted by me? I


    could have rendered his hands useless if I had not stopped myself in time. Sure, I could always mend


    the nerves after they were cut, but his hands would never be able to function like before.


    The thought of how close she hade to damaging the nerves in his hand made her shudder, but he


    had already known that she would not hurt him. Exasperated and embarrassed, she shoved her elbow


    against his stomach. Caught off-guard, he let out a low grunt at the sudden impact and quickly released


    her from his embrace.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Serves you right," Abigail mumbled as she headed into the kitchen.


    There were still some leftovers on the table. She nced at the food, but she had yet to take a bite of


    them when Greg suddenly walked in and offered, "You haven''t eaten, have you? Go wait in the living


    room while I whip up something for you." Then, he put on an apron and began washing the tomatoes,


    which had been left on the sink counter.


    Abigail crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame as she asked, "Where the hell''s your


    pride, Greg? You''re the president of Buckley Group, and seeing you in the kitchen behaving like a maid


    gives me the creeps."


    He countered nonchntly, "I don''t see how this is creepy. I''m just trying to be a good househusband


    here, which means I''ll have to learn how to serve my mistress well, or she won''t give me my


    allowance." The words came out of him so naturally that one might believe he was onlymenting on


    the weather instead of disregarding his honor entirely.


    Unable to stand this obliging side of him, Abigail frowned and said, "You''re one of the Four Young


    Masters of Harrion; you could at least have a little respect for yourself."


    "Respect isn''t going to sustain me or put food on the table, and I can''t exactly marry respect, can I? I''ve


    made up my mind that as long as my future wife sticks around, I could abandon all sense of respect


    and grovel at your feet," he dered.


    "Yeah, no, I don''t think I''d want someone as big as you groveling at my feet," she pointed out with a


    grimace.


    Not wanting to carry on this meaningless banter with him, she sauntered into the living room and curled


    up on the couch. She rubbed her temple tiredly to soothe the onset of a migraine, feeling drained after


    her confrontation with Valerie. It had been a long day.


    When Greg saw how exhausted Abigail looked, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. He did not ask her


    for the children''s whereabouts, trusting that she had already made the best arrangements for them.


    Right now, he nned to stick to her like glue no matter how annoying she found him because he knew


    that if he were to allow her the space she asked for, then everything would be over between them.


    He didn''t know how he was supposed to do damage control after what his mother had done other than


    swallow his pride and cling to Abigail. Nevertheless, the fact that she tolerated his presence here now


    was a good sign.


    A smile curled on his lips as the thought crossed his mind. He sliced the produce and heated olive oil in


    a pan, then dumped in the greens for a quick stir-fry. Before long, he was done with the dish.


    Meanwhile, Abigail felt her stomach twist with the familiar ache of gastritis, but she had left her


    medicine at home. She breathed through the pain, reminding herself that she usually pulled through


    just fine thest few times and that it was only a bout of mild difort.


    More importantly, she could not show Greg she was in pain, or she would have difficulty putting up a


    tough facade in front of him. She knew that he and Valerie were two separate entities. Still, her anger


    toward thetter was directed at the former as well by virtue of their mother-son rtionship, so she


    had no intention of speaking to him right now.


    She leaned back further into the couch, and her mouth watered when she smelled the aroma of food


    wafting out of the kitchen.


    Greg had whipped up pasta and stir-fried greens, and he gave Abigail arge helping of them.


    Presently, she felt like someone was gutting her, and she could hardly wait to put some food in her


    stomach. Nheless, she was just about to dig in when Greg stopped her by putting his hand on


    hers.


    "What?" she hissed impatiently, grouchy from the pain.


    He took in her waxyplexion, and the beads of cold sweat on her forehead, then took out a packet


    of pills from his pocket. He shook two out of the packet and put them in her hands, at which point she


    realized that the drugs were for her gastritis. "Sit tight while I get you a ss of water to chase down


    those pills. Then, we''ll dig into the meal. You can''t just fill your stomach up with food and expect your


    gastritis to clear up within seconds, you know," he said quietly as he rose out of his seat to fetch her a


    ss of water.


    Abigail froze. When did he start carrying these pills around? She stared at the tiny pills in her hand as


    emotions rose. What does he want from me? He should know by now that his mother thinks he''s way


    out of my league. Going on like this will only force him to pick sides and suffer the brunt of his choice,


    and what good will that do?


    She did not wait for him to return with the water and elected to chew the pills instead. She winced at


    the intense bitterness that filled her mouth, but she did not think it was much harder to swallow these


    pills than it was to cope with her heartache.


    By the time Greg returned with the ss of water, she was nearly done with her food. He frowned, said


    nothing, and merely sat and watched her eat silently.


    She admitted that she was a little self-conscious and thought she deserved a pat on the back for being


    able to wolf down food despite the tense circumstances. Within moments, she devoured the entire


    te of pasta, spared half the greens, then set her utensils down as she made to leave.


    "Where are you going? I''ll drop you off."


    "No, thanks. I''m going home," she answered coldly as she turned to walk out of the house.


    Unaffected by her rejection, Greg left the house as well and got into his car, then tailed her from


    behind. She frowned in frustration when she nced into the rearview mirror and saw him following


    her, so she pulled up to the side of the road and got out of her car. She walked up to the driver''s side of


    his vehicle and rapped her knuckles against the window.


    "Yes?" he asked innocently after rolling down the window.


    "What will it take for you to stop following me? With the way things have turned out, you can''t possibly


    expect me to turn a blind eye to them," she said tiredly. "I know I''m being unfair to you right now, Greg,


    but the person who forced me into doing this is none other than your mom. So, I can''t just brush this off


    with augh."


    She had been boiling with rage the entire time and kept it in check, but she could see that tolerance


    would not work out well for either of them now that he had decided to stick to her like chewing gum on


    the bottom of a shoe. She had to draw the line somewhere.


    He eyed her steadily and said, "I''m not asking you to brush it off."


    "Then why don''t you just piss off and stop showing up in front of me?" she snapped.


    "No can do," he answered solemnly. "You won''t want me anymore if I leave you alone. Abigail,


    whatever my mom did has nothing to do with me, and I''ve already made up my mind to marry you. If


    you refuse to marry into my family, then I''ll just have to marry into yours and take on yourst name.


    How about that? I just want to be with you, and if that means I have to give up my fortune and be


    a househusband, then so be it!"


    She wasn''t sure what she could say to that, and her urge to punch him waned when she saw how


    serious he looked even while he spun all these cheesy, borderline-melodramatic lines. They shot


    through her heart like arrows and brought unwanted sentiments to the surface, which irritated her to no


    end.


    "Crazy idiot," she muttered in resignation, though it was unsure if she was referring to herself or Greg.


    She returned to her car and sped off.


    Greg, on the other hand, frowned as he quickly followed her from behind.


    However, when they both pulled up in front of Kain Residence, he was shocked. He didn''t think that the


    ''home'' Abigail had mentioned would be this one, though to call this ce her home would be a far, far


    stretch. So what is she doing here, really?


    Questions and possibilities filled his mind, but he did not get out of the car to follow her. He had only


    followed her because he was terrified that she would break up with him after Valerie''s shenanigans.


    Granted, she did say that they needed space to cool off on their own, but as things were, he was


    almost certain that the cooling-off period would only lead up to an official break-up, and he could not


    handle that.


    He never imagined himself falling so deeply for a woman that he would abandon every shred of his


    pride just to be with her. Besides, they were parents to two daughters, and just the idea that his girls


    would call some other man ''daddy'' was enough to rile him up.


    And so he clung to Abigail regardless of how pathetic he looked. He would pay any price to keep her


    from wanting to break up with him, but he would not interfere with her personal affairs or any of her


    decisions as long as they did not involve leaving him.


    Abigail honestly thought Greg would follow her into the house. When she got out of her car, she even


    stopped to cast him a sideways nce, only to see him rolling down his car window before killing the


    engine. Then, he lit a cigarette and propped his arm against the edge of the window while he smoked,


    looking devilishly handsome.


    She paused at the sight, then shook herself out of her reverie as she walked up to the house.


    Emma was stunned to see that Abigail had returned, but when she thought about the girl''s current


    status and her rtionship with Greg, she drawled sourly, "What are you doing back here?"


    "Where''s Philip?" Abigail did not want to waste her breath on Emma and decided to be straightforward


    with her questions.


    "You''re just going to address Dad by his given name now?" Emma demanded incredulously, her voice


    sharp and using. "Show him some respect!"


    "I''m going to ask you again: where is Philip?" Abigail bit out icily. She was already grouchy, to begin


    with, and to encounter a moron like Emma who constantly tested her patience only aggravated her


    temper. She grew grim at once, and any fool could sense danger radiating from her.


    Emma was stumped by the murderous look in Abigail''s eyes, and she took a wary step back as she


    warned, "What are you going to do? You''d better watch yourself if you don''t want me to call the police


    on you!"


    Seeing that she wouldn''t be getting any answer from Emma, Abigail brushed past her and marched


    straight for Philip''s study.


    "Hey, you can''t go in there! Dad''s study is off-limits at all times!" Emma shrieked, stopping her.


    Abigail raised a brow and asked, "Is that so? Then why did he personally invite me to go in there the


    last time? Pretty sure the off-limits thing applies only to a selected few."


    Upon hearing this, Emma grew immensely jealous, not to mention wounded at the memory of her


    father''s double standards. After the day Abigail entered the study, Emma tried to follow suit and enter


    on her own ord, only to be chased out by Philip with a series of scoldings. The experience still


    haunted her even now.


    Judging by the look on Emma''s face, Abigail could guess what was on her mind. She scoffed, shoved


    thetter aside, threw the study door open, and walked in purposefully.


    The study still looked the same as it had thest time she was here. Abigail looked around, but that


    was when she noticed something out of ce.


    An inkstone on the bookshelf looked distinctly at odds with the rest of the room.


    She walked up to it and tried to take down the inkstone, but the moment she touched it, the shelf parted


    down the middle and opened up like a set of doors. A secret passage! Or maybe an underground


    chamber?


    Abigail''s eyes narrowed as she remembered what Quinn had told her about the poison. She swiftly


    walked into the passageway and used the camera on her phone to record what it looked like inside.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Whaty within the secret chamber took Abigail by surprise, for there was nothing in here save for a


    photo.


    It was a wedding photo, or rather, it was a photo taken right outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. Upon


    closer inspection, Abigail saw that the people in the picture were none other than Philip and Adeline.


    Didn''t he say he had no photos of her? Is he so dead-set on preventing me from looking for her? Why?


    If he truly hated her parents as much as he said he did, then surely Abigail''s presence would only


    torture them more than anything else, and it was unlikely he would pass up the chance to rub salt in


    their wounds.


    Unable to exin the workings of her father''s twisted mind, Abigail shrugged this off and went on to


    take a picture of the photo.


    Adeline was a beauty back in the day, certainly more so than Stanley''s drawing had made her out to


    be. However, anyone could tell from the photo that she had not been happy. The smile on her lips


    looked forced and did not reach her eyes. In fact, the camera seemed to have done an excellent job


    capturing her bitter resentment.


    Abigail saved the picture she took into a specific album and began rummaging around. She frowned


    when she found no traces of the poison Quinn told her about, and she wondered if she had been sent


    on a wild goose chase.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door of the study. She had yet to leave the


    chamber when she heard Emma whine, "Dad, Abigail went into your study to snoop around! I don''t


    know what she''s up to, and she locked the door to keep me out!"


    Emma yed the pity card. Abigail snorted at the award-worthy performance and thought it a shame


    that her sister did not invest in a good performing arts school. What a waste of raw talent, she mused.


    Outside, Philip panicked when he heard that Abigail had gone into his study. He quickly unlocked the


    door and stormed in, only to see her sauntering out nonchntly from the secret chamber behind the


    bookshelf. At this sight, he barked grimly, "Who the hell let you in?"


    Behind him, Emma was trying to peer past his shoulder to see what Abigail had done to warrant a


    harsh scolding from their father, but before she could get a look, she was shoved aside. The door


    mmed shut in her face, and her nose would have been ttened had she not stepped back in time.


    "Dad!" she cried, stomping her foot angrily. Yet, Philip couldn''t care less about her right now. He was


    like a skittish cat with all his fur standing up as he snapped, "Who let you in?!"


    Abigail knew that this was her father''s sore point, but she didn''t care that she would aggravate him as


    she asked, "You said you didn''t have any photos of my mom, so what was that I saw back in the


    chamber? Don''t tell me it''s you and Sasha in that wedding photo," she drawled icily, cutting to the


    chase.


    "Get out!" Philip roared, sweeping the things off his desk and onto the floor. As the loud ttering filled


    the room, the look on his face grew insidious and violent.


    Abigail knew precisely why he had gone ballistic on her. She eyed him steadily and said, "I''ll leave as


    soon as my questions are answered. I don''t know what deal you made with Quinn, but where did you


    get the poison you gave him? Do you even know what you''re getting involved in? You supplied poison


    to a man who has his eyes set on the Reeves'' business and fortune! Are you trying to start a war with


    the Reeves?"


    The Philip she knew was without sentiment, always a cutthroat businessman whose greedy and selfish


    ways made him see everyone as a pawn in his chess game. As such, she couldn''t help wondering


    what he was getting up to and what he stood to gain from waging war against the Reeves while the


    Kains were in the midst of a downfall.


    At the mention of Quinn''s name, Philip froze as he started to connect the dots, then asked, "You were


    the one who cured Quinn''s wife of the poison and messed with his ns?"


    "That''s right.''


    "You piece of trash!" With that, Philip brought his palm down to strike her face, but she stepped to the


    side and dodged his p neatly.


    His palm ended up making contact with thin air. Then, he seethed in rage as he snapped, "How dare


    you dodge!"


    "You can''t possibly be so stupid as to think that I would just stay in ce and let you p me, can you?


    What''s going on in your brain, Philip?" Abigail countered.


    She had note here today to pick a fight with her father, but he clearly thought the opposite. In fact,


    he had been defensive and hostile the moment he saw her, and she had to admit that the feeling


    sucked.


    He grew grim at her insult, but before he could say anything, she added, "Are you going to gamble


    away the fate of the entire Kain Family just to find my mother?"


    Her question undoubtedly stunned him. For a long moment, all he did was stare at her wordlessly. "Get


    out," he finally growled, but he did not sound as malicious as he had a while ago.


    At once, she knew she had guessed it right.


    Despite what he said about Adeline, he still loved her, and never forgot about her. Right now, he was


    putting the entire Kain Family at stake so that he could find her.


    Perhaps all these years of being cutthroat and calctive were just so he could amass enough power


    and money to take on her birth father; maybe everything he had done in thest twenty-something


    years was for the sake of searching for Adeline.


    Is that it?


    The possibility of this shocked Abigail, for if this indeed were the case, then her father was a hopeless


    romantic for sure. s, Adeline never reciprocated this love he had for her. Even if he finds her, she


    might not want to return with him. What will he do then? Suddenly, sadness filled Abigail. She had


    come here to confront and berate Philip, but in the end, she was at a loss for words. Atst, she


    decided to drop the matter, and if she could stall the Reeves, then she would. She inhaled deeply


    before she asked, "The poison you gave Quinn¡ªwhere did you get it from?"


    Philip stared at her. She had the same steely look in her eyes that Adeline had, and his rage ebbed


    away when he drew the parallels. "Sasha was the one who gave it to me," he replied quietly.


    "And where did she get it from?"


    "How would I know? Ask her yourself if you''re so curious. Now, get out of here; I don''t want to see you."


    He grimaced at her and turned his back to her, acting like he wouldbust on the spot if he took


    another look at her.


    For some reason, she found this side of him rather endearing. Then, she chuckled as she offered, "You


    know that old illness of yours that acts up every once in a while? I could take a look at it for you if you''d


    like."


    "No, thanks," he said primly, turning her down. "It won''t kill me."


    She did not try to force it on him, either. After all, she could always knock him out when the time came


    and strap him to the operation table for surgical treatment. She was still legally his daughter at the end


    of the day.


    "I''ll be leaving now, then. The Reeves are keeping an eye on Quinn now, so I don''t think you can


    continue dealing with him. But, you know, you''re not getting any younger, and while I hate Sasha''s


    guts, I still think she''s been a goodpanion to you. So, it might do you well to spend the rest of your


    life with her."


    She had not known his true identity back in the day, which led her to resent him. But now that she knew


    he was only her uncle and that he had taken care of her all these years despite it, she could not bring


    herself to stay angry with him anymore.


    "My business is none of your concern. Get out!" Philip barked frigidly, and his voice was entirely devoid


    of warmth.


    This time, Abigail did not stay. Instead, she turned to leave, but just as her fingers were about to touch


    the doorknob, she heard him ask, "What''s going on between you and Greg anyway? Why are the


    Buckleys'' men crawling around looking for you?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Is this his way of showing me he cares about me? She dared not indulge in such a thought while


    replying curtly, "It''s nothing."


    "The Buckleys have impossibly high standards, and they give you a hard time after you marry into their


    family. But, if it gets too unbearable, you can alwayse home. We''ll always have a room for you


    here."


    She froze as she had never imagined these wordsing out of Philip''s mouth, and she couldn''t help


    the warmth that coursed through her.


    When she was a child, the one thing she craved the most was kinship. She wanted to know what it was


    like to be loved by her own family, but she ended up being hurt by them instead. After that, she stopped


    dreaming of the impossible because there could be no disappointment without hope.


    To hear Philip say that they would always have a room here in the Kain Residence for her was more


    than she could ask for, whether he truly meant it or not.


    "I''ll be fine," she said quietly, then opened the door and left.


    At some point, while Philip and Abigail were in the study, Emma called Sasha and made here


    home. The both of them could not enter the study, so they huddled together in the living room to


    discuss something in hushed tones. When Sasha saw Abigailing down the stairs, she stood up


    from the couch and demanded, "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business." Abigail raised a disdainful brow at Sasha and walked straight for the front


    door.


    "Don''t you dare leave this house until you tell us what you were doing in Dad''s study!" Emma snapped,


    getting up to block Abigail''s way.


    Abigail took in her defensive stance and snorted ominously, "Are you sure you want to stop me from


    leaving?" She put her hands together and started cracking her knuckles, the sound of which filled


    Emma with fear.


    Emma bristled as she warily stepped aside and did not try to stop her from leaving.


    "Loser," Abigail muttered scornfully as she shot Emma a contemptuous look, then brushed past her to


    open the door and leave the house.


    Emma said not a word to Abigail, but the moment the front door closed, she started whining. "Mom! Did


    you see how arrogant she was? You can''t just let here back here and walk all over me like this!"


    "Okay, that''s enough now. We''ve agreed that plotting against her takes time."


    Sasha had only just said this when the door to the study opened, and Philip came walking into the


    living room. When he saw Sasha and Emma there, he said coldly, "I don''t want to hear either one of


    you picking on Abigail the next time shees back."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? She''s always been the one to pick on us!" Emma argued


    belligerently. What''s going on? Dad never used to care about Abigail. Did he have a change of heart


    after she became the best surgeon in the world and Greg''s girlfriend? Desperate, she turned to her


    mother in disbelief. "Mom..."


    Sasha was not pleased to hear this from Philip, either. "Philip, why did Abigaile back? Did


    something happen?"


    "This is her home! Why must something happen before she''s allowed toe back?" Philip countered


    darkly. Then, he disappeared into his study, saying, "I won''t be eating dinner tonight, so don''t set a


    ce for me at the table." As though in a show of finality, he mmed the door shut.


    Sasha was incredulous. She couldn''t understand the meaning of this, and why Philip had called this


    ce Abigail''s home. If this was her home, then what are Emma and I? Chopped liver?


    Something was off here, she could tell. It was unlikely that Philip would start caring about Abigail after


    all these years of neglecting her. He was a ruthless businessman at his core, and one would have to


    offer him some advantage if one wanted to get on good terms with him. So what is it that he wants from


    Abigail?


    She tried to think but could note up with an answer. It didn''t help that Emma was still throwing a fit.


    "That''s enough. Didn''t you hear what your father said? Leave Abigail alone for the time being and stop


    picking on her," Sasha said, her voice cutting above Emma''s relentless wailing.


    Emma was so taken aback by this that she stomped her foot. "Pick on her? Come on, Mom! It''s not as


    if she already has a ce among the Buckleys, so why are you letting her get away with this? I even


    heard through the grapevine that she pissed off Old Madam Buckley, and now she''s being hunted


    through Harrion by the olddy''s henchmen!"


    The revtion made Sasha''s thoughtse to a screeching halt. "Is what you''re saying true?" she


    asked, eyeing her daughter gravely.


    "Of course it is!"


    A devious smirk suddenly tugged on Sasha''s lips as she said, "In that case, I think I know what we can


    do to teach Abigail a lesson now."

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    "Mom, what are you nning to do?" Emma asked excitedly.


    "Find someone to tail Abigail and see where she goes. We''ll give this information to Old Madam


    Buckley. Let''s see how Abigail gets out of it this time." Sasha''s eyes shed viciously.


    Abigail is getting too arrogant. If I don''t start making ns in Emma''s and my best interests, who knows


    what will happen in the future? Philip is starting to side with Abigail too. That isn''t good.


    Emma had long since wanted to get back at Abigail, so now that Sasha had given her the go-ahead,


    she quickly got someone to start tailing Abigail.


    When Abigail exited the Kain Residence, she saw that Greg was still sitting in the car, but the bottom of


    the vehicle was now littered with cigarette butts.


    Her brows creased slightly as she walked over to him.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    "I just want to keep youpany." Greg looked up, and his eyes made it clear that he was dead


    serious.


    This moved Abigail a little, but she squashed that feeling down. "Greg, you should know that¡ª"


    "I know everything I need to know, but I still can''t let you go. I know my mother disapproves of us; she


    even did some horrible things, so it''s only natural that you''re angry. Of course, I don''t expect you to


    forgive her, and I won''t even ask you to do it, but Abigail, this has nothing to do with me. You can''t rule


    me out just because of my mother''s biases, right?"


    Greg knew what she was about to say, so he broached the subject before she could do it.


    He was not as calm as he seemed on the outside; in fact, deep down inside, he was apprehensive.


    Abigail had always been very cut and dry with her feelings. She would not hesitate to end things if she


    found a reason. He was terrified that she might break up with him.


    Abigail felt awful as she looked at Greg. "I didn''t rule you out."


    "But you''re nning on staying away from me, and you''re even nning to slowly push me out of your


    life. So, in the end, you''re going to ask for a breakup, aren''t you? I didn''t cheat, and I didn''t do anything


    to hurt you, so I refuse to let that happen."


    He had an aggrieved look in his eyes as he stared at her.


    She felt a little disgruntled by his actions and words. He''s feeling aggrieved? Aren''t the girls and I the


    ones who should be feeling aggrieved?


    However, after looking into his eyes, Abigail couldn''t find it in her heart to act mercilessly toward him.


    "You cane if you want, but I can''t promise that you''ll have a ce to stay since it''s not my home."


    Abigail climbed into her car after saying that.


    Greg remained hopeful as she had not rejected him froming along with her.


    However, soon after leaving the Kain Residence, someone from the Buckley Family came and stopped


    her. It was obviously some ploy that either Emma or Sasha cooked up.


    Abigail''s eyes glinted icily because she should have tossed Sasha and Emma to Antarctica.


    "Miss Kain, Old Madam Buckley would like to see you. Pleasee with us."


    They sounded courteous enough, but Abigail asked impassively, "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Well¡­ Miss Kain, please don''t make things difficult for us. We are determined to bring you back with


    us."


    "Let''s see if you dare!"


    Greg got down from the car and came over in a huff.


    The men were startled as they had never expected to see Greg here.


    "Mr. Buckley, we''re simply acting on Old Madam Buckley''s orders."


    "Go back and tell my mother that as long as I''m here, Abigail won''t be going anywhere." Greg threw


    Abigail a nce.


    She had mixed emotions about this, but she closed her car window and sped off.


    "Miss Kain!"


    The men wanted to stop her, but Greg kicked one of them in the knee and he fell straight to the ground.


    "Mr. Buckley¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The man felt helpless about this, but he did not try to get up.


    Finally, Greg dered icily, "I might have stepped down from everything, but I''m pretty sure it''ll be a


    piece of cake for me to handle you guys? How about it? Shall we give it a try?"


    He was clearly asking for a fight, but none of them had the guts to make a move against him.


    Even though Greg didn''t have any official position at the moment, as long as he was still Valerie''s son,


    none of them dared to pick a fight with him.


    "You must be joking, Mr. Buckley."


    "Get lost, all of you! If I ever see any of you hounding my future wife again, I won''t go easy on you!"


    Greg went back to his car and sped after Abigail.


    The men were at a loss for what to do. One of them even asked hesitatingly, "Igor, what do we do


    now?"


    "What else can we do? Mr. Buckley might have stepped down, but we all know that Night Assassino


    and the entire Buckley Family''s fortune will go to him eventually. So, go ahead and try to block Dr. Kain


    if you want to lose your job with the Buckleys."


    The other subordinates had nothing to say.


    Valerie had not been in charge for a long time. Although Greg had handed everything back to her, he


    would still be the person who took over in the end. Everyone was clear about this, so none of them


    dared to disobey hismand.


    "Pass the message along that we can just y along. As long as Mr. Buckley remains beside Dr. Kain,


    we won''t stop her."


    "Got it."


    The men did as Igor said.


    Abigail drove straight to the Reeve Residence. Greg followed behind her, but he was startled to see


    that she hade to the Reeves. This time, he did not follow her to the door. Instead, he simply killed


    the engine and waited inside the car.


    He knew about the Reeves. They came from a line of medical professionals and kept a low profile


    despite being one of the Four Prominent Families. Teal Reeve was the only daughter of her generation,


    so when Abigail had decided to try and treat Teal earlier, Greg was quite worried that she might end up


    offending the Reeves and bringing trouble upon herself as a result.


    Nevertheless, it seemed that she had not only evaded any possibility of trouble, she even had the


    support of an extremely influential family. Valerie would probably think twice abouting over to


    demand that Abigail leave with her even if she found out that Abigail was staying here.


    Even so, Greg did not want to leave. He had nothing better to do anyway, so he was happy to just sit


    around and wait for his wife.


    Abigail stepped out of the car and went straight into the house. She did not bother to see whether he


    wanted toe in or not.


    When Teal saw hering in, she looked out the window and spotted the car outside. "Mr. Buckley


    came with you? Why don''t you invite him in?"


    "Don''t mind him. He likes sitting in the car."


    Abigail took a seat. "My daughters are still asleep?"


    "Yeah." Teal nodded.


    Abigail''s brows creased slightly, but she did not continue this subject.


    "I''ve checked and confirmed that Greg was the one who gave Quinn the medicine, but it was Sasha


    who found it. I don''t know what to say about this, but I do hope that you''d be willing to go a little easier


    on Greg for my sake."


    This was the first time Abigail had ever pleaded on someone else''s behalf.


    "I can do that. You''re the one who saved me from the poison. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if I''d still


    be alive right now. So, naturally, I''m happy toply with your wishes," Teal answered without much


    surprise.


    Abigail shook her head and said, "Me saving you has nothing to do with Greg and Quinn''s deal. Even if


    Greg weren''t a part of this, I would still save you. I won''t try to defend him either. He did something


    wrong, so he should pay for his mistakes. I just hope that you will spare his life."


    Greg should have prepared himself for the consequences of failure when he decided to plot with Quinn.


    Abigail did not want to get involved with this. She only wanted to save his life to repay her gratitude to


    him for raising her.


    She still had Sasha and Emma mbering to try and mess with her, but she wanted to see whether


    they would still have the time and effort to do that once the Kain Family lost its prominence and status


    in society.


    Abigail never considered herself a good person since she was no saint and was not about to act like


    one.


    Teal seemed to have gotten the message as she smiled and said, "Okay. I know what to do. The Kains


    tried to poison me, so they must pay for it. From tomorrow onward, the Reeve Family will start making


    their move against the Kains. We''ll have to see if the Kains can weather this storm."


    Abigail nodded impassively as she was not particrly concerned about the Kain Family''s future. "I''ll


    check in on my daughters."


    "Alright."


    Then, she headed upstairs.


    Both girls were blissfully asleep without knowing anything about the tension among the adults.


    Abigail was in turmoil as she gazed at them.


    They had just reunited with their father, and they had a pretty good impression of Valerie as well, but


    she was about to separate the girls from them again. It was something unfair for the girls.


    Then again, Abigail would not be willing topromise just because it was unfair for them. That was


    not her style, and she wasn''t about to change that.


    So, she rose to her feet and stared out the window. Greg was still sitting in the car, and a spark of light


    glimmered now and then.


    She knew that he was smoking again.


    He had been smoking a lot today, which made it clear that he was in a terrible mood.


    If Abigail were being honest, she knew that Valerie''s actions had nothing to do with Greg, but no matter


    what, she was still his mother, the one who struggled to raise him since she was young. Abigail did not


    want to put Greg in a tough spot between her and Valerie, so that was why she asked for a break so


    they could cool their heads. It would eventually lead to a breakup in due course.


    Unfortunately, Greg picked up on that and was shameless enough to refuse to listen to reason.


    Abigail''s head began to throb a little whenever she thought of him. She closed the curtains at once. Out


    of sight, out of mind.


    Arianna stirred a little as if she was about to wake up.


    Abigail rushed over, and when she saw Arianna slowly opening her eyes, she asked in concern, "Are


    you ufortable in any way?"


    "No. Mommy? Why are you here?"


    Arianna tried to get up but felt a little woozy, so Abigail immediately pulled her child into her arms.


    "Don''t move. You''ll feel better if you lie down a little longer before getting up."


    Arianna finally realized that she was in an unfamiliar environment. "Mommy, where is this? It''s not


    Grandma''s house, right?"


    The word "Grandma" pricked Abigail''s heart a little, but she smiled and said, "No. I have something I


    need to do with Ms. Reeve, so I''ll be staying at her house for a while and I brought you girls with me.


    Grandma also needs some rest, so you girls shouldn''t look for her for now."


    Abigail decided against telling the children about what was happening between the adults. She wanted


    them to only remember Valerie''s kindness toward them.


    "Oh. What''s the matter with Allie? She''s even more of a sleepyhead than I am." Arianna chuckled


    lightly. This was her first time seeing Alissa in a deeper sleep than her.


    "Let her sleep. It''ll be a ruckus once she wakes up."


    Ariannaughed at the thought of how destructive Alissa could sometimes be. "Mommy, I didn''t bring


    myptop with me. It''s still at Grandma''s house."


    Arianna suddenly recalled her preciousptop.


    "I''ll buy you another one soon." Abigail stroked Arianna''s head gently and assured her for a bit before


    leaving the room.


    The moment she left, Alissa suddenly opened her eyes and tugged at Arianna''s clothes before


    muttering, "Something feels wrong about the way that Mommy is acting."

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    "It''s not just a feeling. Something''s definitely up with Mommy."


    Arianna shook her head and muttered, "Do you still remember what we were doing before we fell


    asleep?"


    "I think we were ying."


    Alissa''s brows furrowed deeply as she found her thoughts a little hazy.


    "Why does it feel like I''ve been sleeping for a very long time?"


    "Same here. My body hurts all over too."


    Arianna tried to move her arms but felt sore all over her body.


    Alissa climbed out of bed as she quickly tried to think things through.


    "Do you think Grandma and Mommy fought?"


    "That''s not possible. Grandma likes Mommy very much."


    Arianna shot that thought down at once.


    However, Alissa continued, "How else can you exin why we fell asleep while ying and woke up


    here? Where are we anyway?"


    "Should we give Daddy a call?" Arianna suggested.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Alissa got her phone out and called Greg.


    He seemed to pick up at once.


    "What''s up, Allie?"


    "Daddy, where are you now?"


    Alissa''s voice sounded pretty strong over the phone, making Greg feel much more at ease. It seemed


    like the girls were probably alright now.


    "What''s the matter? Are you missing Daddy already?" Greg answered with a question of his own.


    Alissa was a charmer herself, so she immediately announced, "Of course, Daddy! I miss you so much


    my stomach is aching."


    "Why would your stomach be aching?"


    "Because I keep thinking about you."


    Greg chuckled at his daughter''s coquettish voice.


    "My guess is that you''re hungry."


    "Hehe. Daddy, I feel like eating a slice of ck forest cake. Can you bring some to me?"


    "Sure. I''ll bring some over to you in a few moments."


    Greg ended the call and drove straight to the nearest cake shop.


    When Arianna heard the sound of a car starting, she leaped out of bed and opened the curtains to see


    Greg''s car leaving. "Allie, look! It''s Daddy''s car."


    "Where?"


    Alissa ran over at once.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly when she saw Greg''s car driving off.


    "No wonder Daddy didn''t ask where he should send the cake to. He was right here. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know."


    Arianna shook her head in response, but she still had a niggling feeling that something was wrong.


    However, she did not have herptop with her, so she could not try and figure things out.


    The two girls climbed back into bed and stared at each other, and they were both at a loss.


    Just then, they heard the sound of Abigail approaching the room.


    "You''re both awake, huh? Mommy made some food for you. Are you hungry yet? You should eat


    something."


    Abigail brought some porridge and side dishes up to them.


    Alissa looked up at Abigail and said with a smile, "Mommy, I feel like eating ck forest cake."


    "That''s a lot of calories to eat as soon as you wake up. It won''t be good for your health."


    Abigail had not rejected it outright, but Alissa got the message that she should just eat the porridge


    instead.


    She pouted. "But I''ve already called Daddy, and he''s buying the cake for me."


    Abigail stilled for a moment beforementing coolly, "Since you''ve already decided, why do you


    bother asking me?"


    "Mommy, did you fight with Daddy?"


    Alissa might seem like she had a pretty carefree personality, but she could be rather perceptive if she


    put her mind to it.


    She noticed how Abigail had frozen a little at the mention of Greg, and her expression had flickered as


    well, so she made a deduction.


    "Nonsense. Why would I get into a fight with him? Since you don''t want to eat, just wait for your ck


    forest cake then. I''ll go back down now. Ms. Reeve isn''t feeling very well right now, so don''t make too


    much of a stir while you''re staying here, got it?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Abigail had checked in on Teal when she went down earlier and saw that herplexion was still


    rather sickly. There was still poison in her body, and it was causing trouble for her, so the second round


    of treatment had to be done as soon as possible.


    Since she had nothing else to do now, she decided to stick close to Teal and help her recuperate.


    Alissa had difficulty sitting still, but she could only nod in agreement at Abigail''s insistence.


    Arianna knew that she should not be hankering after sweets due to her asthma, so she obediently


    started eating the porridge instead.


    Abigail''s heart ached a little when she saw how obedient her youngest daughter was.


    Arianna was wise beyond her years and probably had her guesses too. Compared to Alissa''s loud and


    carefree personality, she was a lot quieter and reserved, but she had all the same feelings as Alissa.


    She just did an excellent job of hiding them.


    "Aria, why don''t you look up what kind ofptop you want? You can tell me what you want, and I''ll buy it


    for you."


    "Okay." Arianna nodded sweetly.


    Abigail left right after.


    She did not know how to face the children since she could not juste out and say that their


    grandma wanted to take custody of them and take them away from her.


    Children were sensitive souls, and Abigail did not want to leave them with any kind of trauma over this.


    So, she was beginning to consider sending the children overseas.


    Maybe it was best for them to leave this ce. That way, no matter what happened between her and


    Valerie, the children would not be significantly affected by it.


    Now that she thought about it, she made up her mind to do just that, but she did not start making the


    arrangements at once. Instead, she decided to wait for Greg toe back.


    Greg was the children''s father, so he also had a say in this.


    Teal had returned to her room, so Abigail stood alone outside to wait for Greg. The two girls syed


    out in front of the window and stared at Abigail, and Alissa murmured, "Why does it look like Mommy''s


    sad?"


    "I think so too. Did Mommy and Daddy really fight?" Arianna was worried.


    "Who knows? The adult keeps getting into all sorts of arguments, so who knows what''s going on with


    them?" Alissa sighed.


    Soon, they heard the sound of a car approaching. Greg had returned with the cake in hand, and when


    he saw Abigail standing outside as if she was waiting for him, he was taken aback.


    "What''s wrong? The girls wanted to have cake, so I bought one for them. Here, take it in."


    Greg handed the cake to Abigail, but she did not take it.


    "You can go in and give it to them yourself."


    Abigail could tell that Greg was worried about the children. As their mother, she could see how he


    cared for them and did not want to take away his rights as their father.


    If she did send the girls away, it would be difficult for Greg to see them in the future.


    Greg was startled. He started at Abigail and asked, "What''s going on? Or should I say, what have you


    decided?"


    "Why do you ask that question?"


    Abigail was a little shocked by how sensitive Greg was.


    Greg asked in a low voice, "Are you nning on sending the girls away?"


    This was something he had thought about while driving earlier. Abigail would never let the children


    come to harm. But, if Valerie continued to cause trouble for Abigail, or if she took Abigail to court for the


    children''s custody, Abigail would worry about the effect this would have on the children''s mental health.


    Greg had been wondering what to do with the children, and now that he saw the shock in Abigail''s


    eyes, he knew that he had deduced correctly.


    "Where do you want to send them?"


    "Maronian, where I had been staying before this."


    Abigail did not try and hide it from him. Since he had already guessed it, it made it easier for her to


    bring it up.


    "I don''t n on making this decision by myself. I was going to discuss it with you first."


    "I''m all for it," Greg said once before Abigail could finish exining her thoughts.


    "It won''t be good for the girls if they stayed here. It''s my fault. I can''t give them a peaceful environment,


    and I can''t even deal with my mother. It''s not right for the children to suffer because of me. Why don''t


    all four of us leave together? Maybe my mother wille around after some time."


    Greg thought that this was a perfect idea. It would be like a family vacation, and they would not need to


    separate at all.


    Abigail was staring at him. She did not want to burst his bubble but decided to say it anyway.


    "Greg, running away doesn''t solve anything, and I have things I need to do here, so I can''t leave."


    The joyous light in Greg''s eyes dimmed at once.


    Abigail felt terrible about it too, but she knew they had to address the issue somehow.


    "Give me some time. I''ll sort things out with my mother first. Then, you can send the girls away if I fail,


    alright?"


    Greg was scared that as long as he was out of Abigail''s sight, she would want to break up with him, but


    her words reminded him of something important.


    He could solve nothing by running away.


    If all he did was scurry away and hide here with Abigail like a coward, it would never resolve the conflict


    between Abigail and Valerie.


    If he wanted to marry Abigail, he needed to cross the bridge that was Valerie. He had to ensure that


    Abigail could marry him without worrying about anything. That was his responsibility toward Abigail.


    Abigail saw the determination in Greg''s eyes, and she wavered slightly.


    "The longer they stay here, the more they might realize what''s happening. I''m afraid¡­"


    "Three days. Just give me three days. If I can''t deal with this within three days, I''ll follow along with


    whatever you say."


    There was a sh of agony in Greg''s eyes.


    He had always been a proud man, and there was no reason for him to go this far.


    Abigail knew that she was right about him. He was someone worthy of her love, but sometimes, love


    just was not enough.


    Perhaps she should give him a chance. It would be a chance for both of them.


    "Okay."


    In the end, Abigail nodded her assent.


    Greg wanted to pull her in for a hug, but in the end, he decided against it.


    "I''ll go upstairs to take a look at the girls. I won''t be long."


    "Alright."


    Abigail nodded again.


    She suddenly realized how awkward things were between them right now.


    She had always been a straight shooter who was cut and dry with her feelings, so when had she ever


    allowed herself to be caught up in such ambiguity?


    Yet, it was Greg she was dealing with, and she was willing to give him a chance.


    Abigail moved aside, but Greg caught one of her hands. His warmth spread over to her, and it made


    her waver.


    "Let''s go up together. The girls might start making wild guesses if we don''t." Greg started pulling Abigail


    along with him, but deep down, he felt bitter about this.


    Did he need to resort to such excuses just to be able to openly hold her hand now?


    He could not allow things to continue like this.


    Greg''s eyes steeled with resolve, but he did not notice how Abigail was staring at him in a daze.


    He was not the only one who had his heart in this rtionship, and he was not the only one who felt


    reluctant to end it either.


    It was just that Abigail was not the kind of person to suffer for the sake ofpromise, and she was


    unwilling to lose her sense of self just for the sake of love. Still, the stinging pain in her heart right now


    was also pretty hard for her to bear.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Greg walked hand-in-hand with Abigail into the room. The two girls had been sitting quietly on the bed,


    but once they saw Greg, they scampered over at once.


    "Daddy, you''re here!" Alissa had a foolish grin as she stared at the cake in his hands.


    Arianna was a lot more well-mannered. She smiled sweetly and said, "Hi, Daddy."


    "Hi, girls. Come and have some cake." Greg passed the cake over to the two children.


    Alissa opened the box and immediately began munching on a slice while Arianna watched from the


    side.


    "Aria, this is a sugarless version that I asked the baker to make especially for you. So, it won''t affect


    your asthma if you eat this one."


    Greg passed another bag over to Arianna.


    Abigail was surprised.


    She kept fixating that Arianna should not be eating sweet things, but she never considered the


    possibility of finding sugarless versions of these sweet desserts.


    When Arianna heard that she could eat some cake, she immediately looked at Abigail with eager and


    expectant eyes.


    All at once, Abigail chided herself for being a careless mother. At least, she had not done as good a job


    at parenting as Greg had.


    "Since Daddy got it for you, it''s fine to go ahead and eat."


    "Thank you, Daddy!"


    This was the first time Arianna was ever so ecstatic about something.


    Alissaughed. "Aria has never been able to eat cake. She could only watch me eat itst time, but


    now she can eat it too. You''re amazing, Daddy."


    "I''m not the amazing one. The baker is."


    Greg reached out and stroked the top of Alissa''s head.


    He could finally rest easy now that he had confirmed with his own two eyes that the girls were healthy


    and energetic.


    He had no idea what his mother was thinking.


    How could she bear to drug such precious children? What if the drugs had adverse effects on them?


    Who would be responsible for that?


    Greg was able to empathize fully with the way Abigail must have felt. If the person who did it had not


    been his mother, he might have done far worse than what Abigail did.


    As this thought shed across his mind, he nced at Abigail apologetically.


    Abigail shook her head slightly.


    They were still very much in tune with one another. Abigail knew what Greg wanted to say, but it was


    not his ce to apologize to her for what had happened.


    Alissa was digging into her cake, but her eyes nced between Abigail and Greg. When she saw that


    they seemed to be exchanging looks with one another, she had to ask," Mommy, Daddy, what are you


    guys doing?"


    "Nothing. Just eat your cake," Abigail answered somewhat sternly as she threw Alissa a look.


    However, Greg went forward and pulled the two girls into a hug before saying with a smile, "Daddy has


    to go on a business trip. So, I might be gone for up to three days. You two must listen to Mommy during


    this time and don''t make trouble for her, okay?"


    Alissa and Arianna were startled.


    "A business trip? Where are you going?"


    Abigail frequently went on business trips as well, so the girls did not think much of it, but now that Greg


    was going on one, just as they were trying to figure out if Abigail and Greg were fighting, the two girls


    started reading a lot more into it.


    "Don''t try and pry into big people''s business." Abigail shot down their curiosity at once. "Your Daddy is


    apany president, so how can he spend all his time with you? What will we eat if he doesn''t earn


    money to provide for us?"


    Abigail''s words were music to Greg''s ears.


    "That''s right. I have to work hard and earn a lot of money so that I can give all my girls a good life."


    "But Mommy has a lot of money, so even if Daddy doesn''t work so hard, Mommy can provide for all of


    us."


    Alissa''s words made Abigail feel a little disgruntled.


    Was this silly daughter of hers suggesting that Greg be a househusband instead?


    Not too long ago, Greg had also suggested bing a kept man of hers and asked that she give him


    an allowance. Abigail had been rendered speechless by his shamelessness back then.


    Was it gic to dream of being a kept man?


    Greg must have remembered this, too, as he chortled loudly.


    "You''re far too pleased about this."


    Abigail kicked him in the foot, but she did it quite gently, and Greg''s smile grew even wider.


    "I think I have the potential to be a kept man. Even our daughter thinks so."


    "Daddy, what''s a kept man?" Alissa asked while munching on another slice of cake.


    Arianna exined in all seriousness, "A kept man is usually a handsome man who can''t provide for


    himself, so he relies on a woman to provide for him instead."


    "Daddy is rather handsome."


    Alissa had said it off-handedly, but Abigail objected to that.


    "Why do you think he''s handsome?"


    "Everything about Daddy makes him handsome! If he isn''t, why did you fall in love with him, Mommy?"


    Smoke wasing from Abigail''s ears, thanks to Alissa''s matter-of-fact delivery.


    As if she had a choice back then.


    She had been forced into it, alright?


    She did not have a choice.


    Greg was on cloud nine after seeing the look on Abigail''s face.


    "You''re right, Allie, but I can''t be a kept man because it would make Mommy very tired, and I will feel


    bad for her."


    "Oh, that''s true. In that case, you should work hard, Daddy, and earn enough money to feed all three of


    us. Don''t worry. We don''t eat a lot."


    Alissa assumed that she was being thoughtful, but Abigail could not bear to listen to this any longer.


    "Alright now. You girls understand that your Daddy has to go away on a business trip, right?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Yes, Mommy."


    Abigail cut the conversation short.


    "Go and y with Daddy now since he''ll be leaving soon. I''ll go check up on Ms. Reeve."


    Abigail stepped out of the room once those words fell from her lips.


    "Daddy, did you make Mommy angry?"


    Alissa asked the moment Abigail left.


    Greg was a little stunned by how observant Alissa was, but he simply asked with a smile, "Why do you


    ask?"


    "I could tell that Mommy doesn''t look very happy. She''s trying very hard not to show it, but Aria and I


    could sense it."


    Arianna nodded along.


    It finally dawned on Greg why Abigail wanted to send the girls away.


    Nothing much had happened yet, but the two children had already picked up that something was


    amiss. If things went to court, the children would be the ones who suffered the most.


    As Greg stared at their innocent faces, he felt a dreadful pang in his heart.


    "Something''s troubling Mommy, but I will make it all go away, so for the next three days, you girls need


    to be good and help put in a few good words for Daddy, okay?"


    "Okay, Daddy." Alissa nodded at once.


    Arianna did not answer his question but instead asked one of her own. "Daddy, you won''t leave


    Mommy and us, right?"


    Greg''s heart twisted in pain.


    He gently stroked Arianna''s head and said, "I won''t. Even if the skyes crashing down, I won''t ever


    leave you girls and your Mommy."


    It was a promise.


    Arianna was relieved to hear this.


    "Daddy, you need to take care of yourself when you''re away on a business trip. Allie and I will say good


    things about you every day. You should ask your assistant to send flowers to Mommy every day. That


    way, even though you''re not here, Mommy will still remember you."


    As soon as Arianna said that, Alissa countered, "Mommy is allergic to roses, don''t you remember?"


    "He can give lilies instead or any other flower. Or maybe food."


    Either way, Arianna thought that it would be a good idea to have a daily reminder in the form of gifts.


    Greg''s heart warmed at the sight of his two daughters scheming on his behalf.


    How could he bear to burden such wonderful daughters with too much pain and sorrow?


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say and send something to her daily. Remember to put in a good word for me, got


    it?"


    "Got it," the two girls replied in unison.


    Soon, they finished eating their cake and began to y with Greg. The sound of their gleefulughter


    came filtering out into the corridor.


    Abigail had not left. She was still leaning against the wall in the corridor, listening in on their


    conversation. Now that she heard the sound of such cheering from their room, she felt even more


    upset.


    If she could, she wanted the girls to always stay as happy as they were now.


    Abigail took a deep breath and went downstairs.


    At the same time, Teal came out of her room and spotted her.


    She gestured toward the balcony, and Abigail nodded, so they both went over.


    Teal passed Abigail a cup of tea before asking softly, "Did you run into some trouble?"


    "Not quite. Just some things that won''t be easy to deal with."


    Abigail took a sip of tea. The warmth felt soothing.


    "Matters of the heart then. Mr. Buckley is a good man. You should cherish him. You won''t find many


    men like him in today''s society."


    Teal spoke softly as her mood dimmed when she thought about everything her husband had done to


    her.


    Abigail could tell what Teal was thinking, so she said inly, "While it''s great to be in love, if the love


    isn''t sincere, then it''s not worth having."


    "What about Mr. Buckley?"


    "We''re fine. It''s just his mother."


    Abigail gave a bitterugh. She never thought she would face the age-old problem between mothers-


    inw and daughters-inw.


    Teal was startled when she heard this, but she chuckled and said, "I can''t help you with that."


    "I can handle it. How are you? Are you holding up okay? We''ll be starting the second round of


    treatments soon, so if you don''t have anything important to attend to, you should stop going into the


    office for a while. Also, you must make necessary arrangements now that Quinn isn''t with thepany


    anymore."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got everything sorted out," Teal said with a smile.


    Since Teal had said as much, Abigail did not press further. So, they continued sitting out on the balcony


    to enjoy the breeze. It gave them a sense of peace as they enjoyed a quiet moment together.


    Perhaps things were not quite as bad as they could be. For the sake of Greg and the two children,


    Abigail was willing to put up a fight just this once, and hopefully, things would turn out alright.


    Abigail''s mood improved once she came to this decision.


    When Teal saw the smile on Abigail''s face, she figured that Abigail must havee up with a n, so


    she asked softly, "Since you''re alright now, I''ll go back to the study to sort some things out. Can we


    start the treatment on time tomorrow?"


    "Sure."


    Abigail knew that she and Teal were friends now.


    She had gone without friends for many years, but having a friend felt pretty good.


    When Abigail stepped out of the balcony, she saw Greg making his way over.


    "You''re so happy that I''m leaving?"


    The genuine smile on Abigail''s face felt like a stab in Greg''s chest.


    How could she be so se about this? He had no idea how to deal with his mother yet, but here she


    was, smiling without a care in the world.


    Greg started to sulk.


    Therefore, he immediately cornered her against the balcony''s sliding doors and pressed close to her.


    "Abigail Kain, have you no heart?"

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Greg''s brows were tightly knitted, and his hands dug into Abigail''s shoulders as if he would never let


    go.


    Abigail felt like teasing him when she saw how worked up he was bing.


    "What of me? Your mother looks down on me, and yet I''m supposed to act like I''d die without you just


    to prove that my feelings for you are real?"


    Her retort vexed Greg even further.


    "You could show a teeny bit of reluctance, couldn''t you? Why do I feel like you don''t even care whether


    I leave or not? Abigail, you''re not still thinking about breaking up with me, are you? I''m warning you,


    and it''s till death do we part, so don''t even think about leaving me."


    Greg spat his words out as domineeringly as he could, but at the very next moment, Abigail tiptoed and


    nted her lips onto his.


    Her arms circled around his neck, and though their kiss was pretty tame, it still took Greg by surprise,


    but he soon responded in kind and deepened the kiss.


    Things got rather hot and heavy as they continued kissing in each other''s embrace.


    Just then, Teal came out for a ss of water, but as soon as she spotted the scene by the balcony, she


    quickly fled back into the study.


    Oh my god! Aren''t they getting a little too into it in public?


    Teal''s face was red as she gingerly closed the door to not disturb them.


    Soon, Abigail finally pushed Greg off as she gasped for breath.


    "Are you trying to suffocate me?"


    She pouted and red at Greg.


    Greg chuckled. "Haven''t you learned how to control your breathing yet? We should practice a little


    more."


    "In your dreams!"


    Abigail tried to stomp on Greg''s feet, but he sidestepped it.


    He pulled her back into his arms and murmured into her ear, "Trust me. I''ll put an end to all this."


    "Don''t strain your rtionship with your mother, or it''ll put me in an even tougher position. If you''re


    determined to marry me and me alone, then your mother will be my mother-inw, but she and I


    won''t be able to get along at all if you fall out with her as well."


    Although they could not get along now, at the very least, Abigail had to try to be more gracious about it.


    Greg''s expression wasplicated.


    "You don''t hate my mother?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Abigail let go of Greg and said coolly, "I won''t deny that I''m not fond of her, but I don''t hate her. She and


    I have different standpoints. I''m a mother, so I know what she''s worried about. I just disagree with her


    and her methods."


    "Thank you, Abigail. I''ll make sure my mother apologizes to you."


    Greg was dead serious about this, which took Abigail by surprise.


    She knew very well what Valerie meant to Greg. Valerie had raised him as a single parent for all these


    years, and he rarely defied anything she said. Now, not only was he defying Valerie, but he was also


    going to make her apologize. It seemed like quite an impossible challenge.


    However, Abigail saw the determination in Greg''s eyes, so she did not want to dampen his zeal.


    Rather, she smiled and said, "Just do your best."


    Valerie was an elder, so there was nothing Abigail could do, even if Valerie refused to apologize.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''lle for you in three days."


    Greg caressed Abigail''s face with an adoring look in his eyes.


    "Okay. I''ll be right here. I won''t go anywhere," Abigail promised.


    Greg bent down and kissed her fiercely once more before pushing her away and leaving resolutely.


    He dared not turn back to look at her. He might not be willing to leave if he did.


    Abigail felt reluctant, too, as she watched him walking away resolutely.


    The two cheeky girls swiftly closed their door.


    Arianna''s face was scarlet. She tugged at Alissa and said, "Allie, we shouldn''t be spying on people.


    You''re too¡­"


    "Too what? Why are you talking as if you didn''t see anything? If anything, we should me them for


    being so shameless and kissing in the living room! Aren''t they afraid of people seeing them?" Alissa


    announced matter-of-factly, but her face was burning too.


    Oh gosh! That was too much! Is that something a child like me should be seeing?


    She would not be able to look her parents in the eyes again.


    Alissa quickly turned the television on to watch something and calm down.


    This memory would be taking years off her life!


    Arianna had nothing to say in retort, so she started looking upptops on her phone instead.


    The room fell into silence.


    Abigail stayed on the balcony for a bit longer, and once she calmed downpletely, she went into the


    study. She wanted to discuss the treatment ns with Teal, but the glint in Teal''s eyes made her


    ufortable.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?"


    "Dr. Kain, I think you and Mr. Buckley should adjourn to the bedroom next time."


    "Teal Reeve!"


    Abigail waspletely red in the face.


    Teal covered her mouth to muffle herughter, and Abigail broke out inughter herself.


    "How can you be so shameless? Spying is one thing, but you''re shameless enough to bring it up too."


    "You weren''t embarrassed when you did it, so why should I be embarrassed for seeing it?"


    Their friendship deepened after this eventful day.


    After leaving the Reeve residence, Greg drove straight to Valerie.


    Valerie was surprised to see that Greg had returned, but her expression was displeased.


    "I''m surprised you still know the way home," Valerie grumbled with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Greg had tossed everything to her in a huff even though she had not touched anything to do with work


    in a very long time. She was nearly driven mad by all the things she had to do when he left the


    company and Night Assassino to her. Now that he was back, she immediatelymanded him, "Hurry


    up and deal with all the work that''s piled up. How can you still be so willful at this age? Do you still think


    you''re a child?"


    Despite having foreseen this, Greg still felt bad when he saw how tired Valerie looked, but he said


    softly, "Mom, we need to talk."


    "Talk about what? If you want to talk about Abigail, I think there''s nothing more to say. That woman


    cannot step foot into our Buckley Family! I told you many times that you are free to date any woman


    from any ss of society, but you can''t date a woman like her! So, you might as well give up sooner


    rather thanter."


    Valerie''s head throbbed every time she thought of Abigail.


    She had a pretty good impression of Abigail at the start, and she never thought that Abigail would be


    such a person.


    "By the way, Troy has worked with you for so many years, but you still treated him like that just for the


    sake of a woman. Don''t you care about your friendship at all? He knows all your secrets, but you let


    him go free after offending him like that? Do you think that you''re invincible?"


    Valerie massaged her temples, but her words were firm and left no room for rebuttal.


    Greg waited for her to finish before saying, "I won''t be using Troy ever again. If he wants to move


    against me, then so be it. I''m not afraid of anyone. If you bring him back, Mom, I have a million and one


    ways to do away with him without anyone knowing."


    "Foolish boy!" Valerie exploded as soon as she heard what he said.


    "Are you going to willfully put yourself in harm''s way just because of Abigail? Greg, don''t you know that


    what I''m doing is all for your own good?"


    "I know you''re doing what you think is best for me, Mom, but Abigail is the only woman I want to spend


    the rest of my life with, just like how you feel about Dad. After all these years, even though you and


    Dad have divorced, you didn''t try and find another man. Isn''t it because he''s irreceable to you?"


    This was the first time that Greg brought up his father to Valerie.


    Valerie was taken aback by his words.


    She stared at him in shock as she never expected such a retort from her son. Ever since he became a


    grown-up, he could handle everything that came his way, and she never had to worry about him. Then,


    suddenly, he brought up her past rtionship, which finally made her realize how deep his feelings


    were.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "How can shepare to your Dad? I was with your Dad for five years, so how can youpare your


    rtionship to ours when you''ve only been with Abigail for a few months?"


    "Timing doesn''t matter when ites to love. Mom, I have my heart set on her."


    Greg''s words left Valerie feeling a little helpless.


    "Greg, I''m not trying to interfere with your love life. You know that I''ve respected every decision you''ve


    made all these years, but Abigail''s not the same. So, why must you go and get yourself involved with a


    person from her background? And she''s a woman with a scious love life¡­"


    "She''s not like that! I am the only man she ever slept with. Mom, she''s not the kind of woman you think


    she is."


    Greg interrupted Valerie at once, and his defensive tone made Valerie feel even more upset.


    "You don''t know anything! She came barging in with her people to take the children away, and you


    didn''t see what they were capable of doing. If she has subordinates with that kind of ability, then she''s


    not just an assassin from Hitman Ind. She might even be their leader now. Don''t you know what it


    would take for a female assassin to get into that position?"


    Valerie was so mad that she threw whatever she could get her hands on at Greg.


    Greg did not try to move away. Instead, he let himself be knocked on the head by what Valerie had


    thrown at him, and a bump started growing on his head.


    It was only then that Valerie realized she had picked up an ashtray.


    Immediately, she began to feel bad about what she had done.


    "Why are you so silly? Don''t you know how to move away? Why are you still standing there? Hurry up


    and find a doctor."


    "No thanks."


    Greg dered coolly, "Mom, she has such subordinates, not because of Hitman Ind, but because


    she founded Shadow.


    "What did you say?"


    Even though Valerie had stopped concerning herself with work for a long time, she still paid attention to


    the goings-on. She had heard about the rise of Shadow, and she immediately sent someone out to


    investigate. Still, they could not find anything about Shadow as the organization was too enigmatic.


    However, Greg was now telling her that Abigail was the founder of Shadow. This was something that


    Valerie would have never seening.


    If what Greg was saying was true, then did it mean that she had been wrong about Abigail?


    Sensing the change in Valerie''s attitude, Greg swiftly handed his investigation report over to her. It was


    only recently that Greg realized why he finally found information about Shadow when he had failed to in


    the past. It was very likely that Abigail had allowed it.


    She did not n on hiding her identity from him.


    Valerie studied the documents detailing how Abigail founded the organization, ''Shadow''. By the end of


    it, she was floored.


    How could this be?


    Isn''t Abigail a doctor?


    Isn''t she just a powerless woman?


    How could she be the founder of Shadow?


    Valerie began to feel a little frantic once she recalled Shadow''s influence in their line of work.


    Things were spiraling out of her control.


    All along, she had been afraid that Abigail might cause trouble for Greg and the Buckley Family, but


    who would have thought that Abigail herself was a force to be reckoned with, and she had poked the


    sleeping bear with her actions?!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    "H-How can this be?"


    Valerie was at a loss for words.


    At first, she had been fond of Abigail and had only protested her rtionship with Greg because of her


    connection to Hitman Ind, though the protest had been rather vicious.


    Valerie knew that even if Abigail were willing to forgive her, there would still be some lingering


    resentment that she could not wash away quite so easily.


    "When did you find out about this?"


    "Not long ago."


    Valerie''s eyes were fixed on Greg, fearing that he might be lying, but her heart sank as she looked into


    his unflinching eyes.


    "I thought there wasn''t nothing the Night Assassino couldn''t do? Why couldn''t they find anything on her


    before this?"


    "What about you, Mom? Were you able to ascertain Abigail''s actual situation? You adamantly believed


    that she was the kind of person Troy said she was, and by doing so, you insulted her to the highest


    degree! What would you have done if you were in her shoes and someone treated you or your son like


    that?"


    Greg''s rebuke silenced Valerie.


    If it had been her in Abigail''s position, she would have destroyed the person''s family.


    People often did to others what they would not bear to have done to them.


    At that moment, Valerie realized that she had made a grave mistake, and the usatory look in Greg''s


    eyes further solidified this.


    "Greg, why don''t you plead my case for me?"


    "You need to clean up your own mess."


    Greg did not mince words at all.


    "I''m your mother! How can you treat me like this?"


    "She''s the woman I want to marry, but you still treated her as you did! When you made the decision to


    go to such extreme lengths, did you ever consider my feelings?"


    Valerie had no way to defend herself against Greg''s retorts. In the end, she lowered her head and said


    in a small voice, "When have I ever not considered your feelings? Didn''t I ask them to keep you away


    so that you wouldn''t have to be present?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Greg nearly choked in anger.


    "Should I be thanking you then? Mom, a mistake is a mistake. Don''t think you can just brush it off


    simply because you''re an elder. I can put up with you and forgive you because you''re my mother and


    dedicated your life to raising me, but Abigail doesn''t need to put up with you. If she hadn''t fallen in love


    with me, would she have had to go through everything you''d done to her? You should know by now that


    Abigail went easy on you even though you did such horrible things. Otherwise, with how strong and


    influential Shadow is, do you think that our Buckley Family would still be able to retain our grasp over


    Harrion?"


    Greg''s words were harsh and to the point.


    Valerie had not been treated like this for decades, and to make matters worse, it was her son who was


    talking to her like that. It felt like his words had pped her across the face, yet she still could not refute


    anything being said.


    "At my age, I¡­"


    "Why didn''t you think about your age when you did all those things?"


    Greg threw down those words and turned to leave.


    Valerie slumped onto the couch like a deted balloon.


    Lisa could not stand to see her this way, so she rushed out after Greg.


    "Mr. Buckley, how could you speak to Old Madam Buckley like that? She was just acting in your best


    interests and for the family''s best interests as well."


    "What I hate the most is when people hurt the ones I love under the guise of doing it for my best


    interests and me. Lisa, you''ve worked for my mother for most of your life, and you know the kind of


    person I am, so I won''t say anything else about this. Abigail did nothing wrong in this. You all are the


    ones who pushed her too far. Yet despite the harm that''s been done to her, do you still think she


    doesn''t deserve an apology? Don''t you think that you guys are going too far?"


    Greg respected Lisa because she had stuck by Valerie''s side. He saw the way her arm was hanging.


    Someone had obviously broken it.


    He knew at once who did it.


    However, he did not think that Abigail had gone too far with this. If he had been in her shoes, he


    probably would have been screaming bloody murder over the fact that they jeopardized the children''s


    safety. That was a fatal blow to any mother.


    Lisa knew they had been a little extreme, but asking Valerie to apologize¡­


    "How about this, Mr. Buckley? I will apologize to Dr. Kain on Old Madam Buckley''s behalf, and I''m


    willing to ept any form of punishment. Will that work?"


    "What do you think?"


    Greg''s eyes shed dangerously.


    Lisa did not know what to say, so she could only watch as Greg took his leave.


    She did not know if this would cause an estrangement between Valerie and Greg, but Greg''s intentions


    were clear. But, first, they had to apologize to Abigail.


    Lisa was beginning to beat herself up over this. Would the situation be a lot better now if she had not


    done those things to the two girls?


    She sighed and went back into the living room, where she saw Valerie still in the same position she had


    left her. Finally, Valerie said weakly, "Do you think Dr. Kain would forgive me if I went and apologized to


    her?"


    "Old Madam Buckley, do you really n on apologizing?"


    Lisa was stunned by Valerie''s initiative.


    Valerie had always been a proud woman. All these years in Harrion, she had never kowtowed to


    anyone, even after taking up the responsibility of raising Greg and building up the Buckley Family after


    her divorce. She had retired now, but the thought of her being willing to apologize to a young woman


    was beyond Lisa.


    Valerie smirked. "Greg was right about one thing¡ªa mistake is a mistake, and it''s perfectly reasonable


    to apologize after making one. So what if I have to apologize? That''s nothingpared to the harm


    that I''ve caused Dr. Kain. An apology means nothing."


    Lisa was dumbstruck by her words.


    Did Valerie say this because she was finally approving of Abigail? Was it just because Abigail was the


    founder of Shadow?


    "Old Madam Buckley, we don''t know what Shadow is really like. It could just be people parroting what


    others have heard, but the most important thing is still Hitman Ind. Who do you think will win if Dr.


    Kain goes up against Hitman Ind? Hitman Ind trains assassins, but they also trained many people


    for various crime syndicates worldwide, so thework between them is prettyplicated. Dr. Kain''s


    Shadow organization can only be considered a young upstart, so even if she''s not part of Hitman


    Ind, I don''t think we should get involved with her still."


    Valerie frowned a little at Lisa''s words.


    She had a point.


    After all, Valerie had already fallen out with Abigail, so things would not be the same even if they


    eventually made up again. However, Lisa was right about howplicated things were with Hitman


    Ind. One wrong move, and the entire Buckley Family might go under.


    Valerie sighed. "Let''s give it some time. I''ll think about it."


    "Yes, Old Madam Buckley. You should consider this carefully."


    Lisa retreated.


    After leaving Valerie''s house, Greg made a trip to Allie''s Garden.


    Benjamin was there feeding the cat.


    When Greg saw how careful Benjamin was with Snowdrop, he snorted. "Just give the cat enough food


    that it doesn''t die. So, what''s up with you? You''re evenbing its fur for it, huh?"


    Benjamin stood up at once when he heard Greg''s voice.


    "You''re back, Mr. Buckley? Where''s Abigail?"


    "Just keep an eye on her cat. You don''t need to bother yourself with her."


    Greg''s eyes felt like they were shooting outsers which freaked Benjamin out enough that he stepped


    back immediately.


    "Got it."


    Where would he gain the courage to even think about Abigail that way?


    All he did was ask a simple question, but he nearly brought cmity onto himself. It seemed like he


    had to be careful about bringing her up at all.


    While Benjamin grumbled in his head, Greg withdrew his gaze andmanded, "Pack up your things.


    You''reing with me."


    "On a job?"


    "Just do as I say and don''t ask so many questions. That''s the number one rule of an assistant,


    understood?"


    Greg was in a bad mood, which was why he wasshing out at the slightest things.


    He knew what kind of temper Valerie had, so even if she were unwilling toe down from her high


    horse and apologize, she would at least recognize that she had wronged Abigail. On the other hand, he


    was afraid that Valerie would just sit in wait to see how the tides turn. He was worried that she might


    still be unfair to Abigail out of fear toward Hitman Ind.


    The thought of Abigail being mistreated suffocated Greg. It felt as though a heavy weight was pressed


    against his chest.


    Absolutely.


    He had to move this rock away.


    Valerie was wary about Hitman Ind''swork and connections, right?


    In that case, what if Hitman Ind no longer existed? Greg doubted that the so-calledwork would


    come knocking on his door to try and take his life.


    Even if they did, it was still what he owed to Abigail.


    Greg narrowed his eyes at the thought of this before speeding up the stairs.


    Benjamin could sense that Greg was in a bad mood. He did not know where they were going, so just to


    be safe, he decided to send the reward he had gotten from Greg back to his family.


    It was fifteen thousand!


    That was enough for his parents to live decently for quite some time back home.


    Once everything was done, Benjamin put out more food for Snowdrop. However, he did not know when


    he would being back, and since this was Abigail''s cat, Benjamin decided to drop Snowdrop off at a


    pet hotel for a while.


    When Greg finished packing, Benjamin was nowhere to be found. He frowned and gave Benjamin a


    call.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m sending Snowdrop to a pet hotel as she would go hungry when we''re not around."


    Greg wanted to scold him for wasting time on a cat, but he reigned his temper once he remembered


    that it was Abigail''s cat.


    "Meet me behind Skyscape za in fifteen minutes."


    Greg hung up right after saying that and headed out in his sports car.


    Skyscape za?


    Benjamin knew where that was. Greg had been the one who invested in this development, and there


    was an expansive open area behind it that was used as a private airfield.


    Did this mean that they were going to ride on a private jet?


    Benjamin got a little excited.


    This was his first time traveling as Greg''s assistant, and he would be riding in a private jet to boot. It felt


    like a dream.


    Benjamin sped up as he drove toward Skyscape za at once.


    Once he arrived, he was startled to see that Greg had packed a ton of weapons.


    "Did something happen, Mr. Buckley?"


    "Are you afraid of dying?"


    Greg asked without answering his question.


    Benjamin instantly shook his head.


    "Not afraid."


    There were a lot of secrets in this line of work, but Benjamin knew the rules. Life and death became a


    matter of fate in a job like this, and he had prepared himself for it.


    Greg transferred 750 thousand to Benjamin.


    "Send the money back to your family. I can''t promise that I''lle back alive, but don''t worry. I''ll make


    sure you''re safe. If I die, you''re responsible for bringing my body back."


    Greg said this like it was nothing, but Benjamin was shaken to the core.


    What did he mean?


    When had Greg ever sounded so unsure?


    Benjamin looked around and saw that he and Greg were the only people standing in therge airfield.


    Did this mean that they were going out on a mission by themselves?


    Wait, no!


    To be more specific, it was Greg who would be going out on a mission alone. His responsibility was just


    to bring Greg home, dead or alive. Was this what Greg meant?

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    "Mr. Buckley, what are you doing?" Benjamin was quite restless about it.


    "Don''t ask questions that you shouldn''t be asking."


    As soon as Greg finished his words, Benjamin''s phone rang upon receiving a notification from the


    bank. He received a staggering 750,000 seconds ago!


    "You have ten minutes to deal with your personal matters. I''ll be waiting for you." Greg then went


    aboard the ne, leaving Benjamin standing alone outside.


    After a moment of contemtion, Benjamin decided to do as his boss said since 750,000 wasn''t a


    small sum. So, the transfer took him a while to deal with it and before he realized it, he ran out of time.


    He frowned but still sent a message to Abigail.


    ''Ma''am, it seems like Mr. Buckley is going to do something dangerous. He gave me 750,000 to clean


    up a mess. He''s now at his private airport without any subordinates. I don''t know where we''re heading


    to either. I''m sending this message as I think that it is best to give you a heads-up.''


    On the other side, Abigail was in the middle of devising a treatment n for Teal. She intended to


    ignore the notification but decided to check the message as she suddenly thought of Greg, who had


    told her to give him three days to settle something.


    She unlocked the screen and read Benjamin''s message. She was stunned for a moment before rising


    from her seat, and dashing out of the room with her jacket.


    "Teal, something came up, and I have to leave now. I''ll exin everything once I''m back." She then


    hopped into her car and hit the road in great haste while reaching out to Addison. "Addison, please


    send me the address of Greg''s private airport."


    "Okay." Not long after that, Addison texted her the exact location.


    Despite driving at full pelt and even running the red lights, Greg had already left by the time she arrived


    at the airport, which left Abigail genuinely perturbed.


    "Addison, is it possible to track a private jet?"


    "I''m afraid that''s impossible. There''s no signal transmitted from airnes. Thus, we can''t detect their


    location through only radars and satellites, let alone a private jet."


    It was more challenging to detect the signals of a private jet than a normal ne.


    Now that Abigail was at her wit''s end, she felt helpless as worry overwhelmed her. What is Greg


    nning to do? Is he going to obliterate Hitman Ind?


    That was the only possibility she coulde up with, but Benjamin was the only one following Greg


    this time. So, if they were going to confront the syndicate just like that, it was simply sending


    themselves to death''s door! Besides, Greg wasn''t foolish to do something that would put him at a


    disadvantage.


    A downcast Abigail returned to her car and sensed a movement before she started the car. She turned


    her head immediately, but a knife pointed at her neck.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you." It was a cold yet familiar voice.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Even though she was on the brink of death, Abigail didn''t fret as her brows merely creased tightly. "Do


    you want my money or my body? "


    The question obviously nonplussed the other party. "Abigail Kain, are you nuts?"


    The woman sounded irritated by the turn of events. Why would I even want your body? I''m still sane.


    Abigail broke into a smile. "It''s been a while, Charlotte Ford."


    Charlotte paused momentarily, saying with a low voice, "We''re not that close. You know that we killers


    should be void of emotions. Do you have a death wish?"


    "So, are you here to kill me?" Abigail was rtively calm after knowing the identity of the uninvited


    guest.


    They were roommates on Hitman Ind and shared almost the same story¡ªthey were kidnapped, but


    Charlotte was an orphan. She took care of Abigail during their time on the ind.


    Plus, she was the first person to find out about Abigail''s pregnancy. Instead of snitching on Abigail, she


    kept it a secret and even cut Abigail some ck during the elimination tournament. If it weren''t for her,


    Abigail wouldn''t be able to keep the baby safe in such a perilous ce.


    When she first established Shadow, Abigail had ns to call Charlotte over. However, Abigail couldn''t


    find her whereabouts as she was inclined to lie low when she wasn''t sent on missions. Even so, Abigail


    had not expected them to reunite like this either.


    During the elimination tournament, fate didn''t bring them together until the final round where Abigail


    couldn''t bring herself to finish Charlotte off.


    ording to the rules, the one who raised the white g would be granted death; thus, she was


    mentally prepared for her imminent death. Even so, Charlotte fed her some medicine that night before


    dumping her into the sea the next day.


    After that, she realized that Charlotte had saved her life and even helped her escape the ind. Today,


    Charlotte had approached her as the best assassin on the ind. Hence, it was possible that there was


    an order from the higher-ups to kill her.


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed to a slit before retorting icily, "You should appreciate your life while you''re


    still alive. I know how well you''ve been doing in the medical field, but no one knows much about your


    past because you don''t make public appearances. Still, why did you get close with Greg Buckley out of


    everyone? If it weren''t for his assistant¡ªwho had investigated your identity on the ind¡ªno one


    would''ve known that you''re still alive. So, what do you think I''m here for?"


    Abigail wasn''t worried in the slightest at all, for the simple reason that she would''ve been killed sooner


    if Charlotte had the intention of doing so.


    All these years, they didn''t stay in contact with each other, but there was always someone who kept


    Abigail safe from assassins.


    Abigail was aware that it wasn''t Addison. It was true that she had trained him personally all the while,


    but he paled inparison to Charlotte. Charlotte was born to be a killer as she had the aptitude to


    finish things off with a clean job.


    All in all, she knew that Charlotte had been looking after her in secret, as well as the fact that they


    shared a stronger bond that surpassed friendships, though they didn''t admit it verbally.


    "I think I have the right to date someone, though."


    "Then, why can''t you get yourself an ordinary man? You can even be the First Lady of the country! But


    why does it have to be Greg Buckley? Don''t you know who he is? You managed to leave the ind


    after so much struggle and why are you leading yourself back here? I should''ve just killed you with my


    bare hands back then."


    Abigail smiled at Charlotte''s frustration.


    "Is this a joke to you? Do you think that I won''t kill you?" Charlotte found that dazzling smile somewhat


    annoying.


    Only then did Abigaily out her genuine thoughts. "Charlotte, why don''t youe with me? Don''t you


    want to pioneer your own life? You helped me five years ago, and I want to give you back your


    freedom."


    The baffled Charlotte remained silent and withdrew the knife from Abigail''s neck before hopping onto


    the passenger seat. Her eyes were wavering with mixed feelings. "Freedom? You''re quite bold to say


    that. Do you think that Greg alone can wipe out theplicatedwork that Hitman Ind had built up


    all these years? Stop joking around. You should find somewhere to stay hidden. If I cane this close


    to you, the others can too. Unfortunately, this time, they are determined to have you killed."


    After she spoke her piece, she nned to get off the vehicle, but Abigail thwarted her. "Come with me."


    "Let go of me!"


    "Charlotte Ford, I know that you have time left. Besides, I''m your target, and no one will rece you in


    these three days as long as I''m still alive. In other words, we have three days to spend together. So,


    come with me," suggested Abigail as she locked the doors.


    Charlotte was momentarily stunned by her words but her lips curved into a slight smile. "Are you out of


    your mind? I''m here to kill you, and yet you wanna spend time with me?"


    "That''s none of your business. If I was sane, would I even have the chance to know you?" Abigail''s


    retaliation rendered Charlotte speechless at once.


    In light of Charlotte''s identity, they went to Allie''s Garden because it would be troublesome if Teal were


    around. Abigail gave the keys to Charlotte as Greg wouldn''t be here for the time being. "This is where I


    live in Harrion. You can stay here for the time being."


    "Abigail, I don''t think that I had agreed to stay with you." Charlotte held the keys and appeared


    indifferent to the suggestion. Instead, she scrutinized the area, deeming that the interior design was to


    her liking.


    Despite the hardships, Abigail was someone who knew how to enjoy life with her hard-earned money.


    Charlotte made herself at home as she sat on the couch while Abigail poured her a ss of water. "You


    should go slow on caffeine. I don''t have coffee, so here''s a ss of water for you."


    As though the warmth had transmitted from the ss to her heart, Charlotte''s eyes zed over while


    recalling why she had saved Abigail, to whom she owed her life.


    The ones on Hitman Ind would suffer worse than a stray dog would if they were not considered


    qualified to be worthy assets.


    One day, Charlotte ran a temperature and Abigail had informed the higher-ups about it to no avail.


    Given that the report was left unheeded, it was obvious that they couldn''t care less about Charlotte''s


    condition.


    While her mind was in a haze, she could vaguely see someone changing the damp cloths on her


    forehead frequently.


    If it weren''t for Abigail, who had studied medicine, Charlotte would''ve died ages ago. For two days


    straight, Abigail shared her portion of food and as a result, Charlotte managed to pull through in the


    end.


    Yet, this very woman had the audacity to tell her that she was going to challenge Hitman Ind.


    "I''m hungry."


    Although Charlotte was clueless about what kind of ending was awaiting ahead of them, she knew that


    she wouldn''t be able to kill Abigail even if she were to go back in time.


    She hade today with the pure intention of seeing Abigail and having a talk together. Teetering


    between the thin line of life and death, she was actually weary of the solitary life she had led thus far.


    "Hold on. I''ll make something for you." Abigail went to the kitchen without hesitation.


    While Abigail worried about Greg, she missed him too. Yet, he was someone that would do everything


    in his power to achieve something once he set his mind on it.


    If he wanted to stay under the radar, she wouldn''t be able to find him anyway. Hence, rather than


    worrying, she decided that it would be best to just wait for him.


    She believed that he would appear on his own ord after three days. Besides, she now had Charlotte


    to keep herpany and distract her from overthinking.


    Gathering her thoughts together, Abigail calmed herself down and decided to focus on the present. The


    refrigerator, which she expected to be empty, was filled to the brim with all kinds of ingredients. It was


    evident that Greg had prepared all of these while she was away.


    Once again, her heart proved that she could never give up on this considerate and meticulous man


    who cared about every detail regarding her.


    It hasn''t been long, but I''m already missing him.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    How did it feel like to miss someone?


    Abigail didn''t know about it until now. It was like an invisible string that sometimes shackled and


    tightened one''s heart, in which the throbbing pain conjured memories in one''s mind.


    Abigail grabbed the tomatoes and suddenly thought of the tomato egg prepared by Greg. The


    shback was so vivid that she could even recall his expression back then.


    She felt somewhat resigned and frustrated with herself and was about to switch them to other


    ingredients when Charlotte''s voice resounded behind her.


    "Thinking about Greg?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense, please." Abigail, who was caught red-handed, wasn''t sure what she should


    do with the tomatoes in her hand now. "What would you like to have? Are tomatoes alright for you?"


    "I''m fine with anything. I''m a simple woman," said Charlotte casually as her eyes were fixated upon


    Abigail with an ambiguous gaze. "Tell me, why are you suddenly dating Greg when you''ve been single


    for five years? Not to mention the fact that you''ve obtained the custody right to your kids? Look at


    Hugh, who''s been by your side for five years. He''s handsome and capable. He''s not that badpared


    to Greg, but why have you chosen Greg?"


    "And what''s wrong with Greg?" Abigail took out another two eggs after cleaning the tomatoes.


    Her simple question made Charlotte answer solemnly. "He''s not one simple man, and he''s not what


    you think he is. Although everyone on Hitman Ind has to treat him with respect, they will not let him


    get away from it, even if he''s the leader of Night Assassino. Besides, even the best hacker failed to pry


    his background."


    Abigail was stunned, for she had not considered doing a background check on Greg. Not even once.


    However, she now wondered if she should do it since Charlotte had brought it up. "Why the


    background check?"


    "Don''t you think that something''s off? Old Madam Buckley has looked after him since he was a child,


    but we couldn''t find out who his father was. Old Madam Buckley has her marriage hidden well, too;


    even though she''s divorced, there''s no gist of her ex-husband''s identity. Greg lives in the Gray Territory,


    but can you believe that he seldom does illicit affairs? Suppose a mafia boss can be the leader of Night


    Assassino without any illegal involvement. In that case, it is either that he has a powerful backer or he''s


    powerful enough to take the position. In fact, he would be so powerful that no one could track back the


    traces of his deeds. Otherwise, he must''ve destroyed every evidence."


    Charlotte was like a wake-up call that knocked Abigail to her senses because she didn''t think that


    much. Greg was simply the person she liked and nothing more. She didn''t care about his identity.


    "Don''t pry further if it''s a waste of time. We''ll know when the timees."


    "Do I have to remind you of the consequences of going against Hitman Ind? You''re going to get


    yourself assassinated for a mere man! So, what if you have Shadow to protect you? They can''t


    possibly keep you safe all the time. I do not doubt your skills, but once the never-ending chase starts,


    you won''t get to live a peaceful life. Do you hear me? Can you even guarantee your children''s safety?


    Abigail Kain, you''ve never been the one who makes rash decisions, but why now? Why are you being


    so careless?"


    Noticing Charlotte''s concern and worries, Abigail smiled. She''s still the same¡ªcold on the outside but


    warm on the inside.


    "And you''re smiling right now? I guess that''s the only thing you''ve learned in the past five years."


    Charlotte was evidently vexed.


    Abigail popped a piece of ham into Charlotte''s mouth. "I know that you''re worried about me."


    "Who''s worried about you? Get your facts right, girl," denied Charlotte as she began munching the


    piece of meat, albeit disapproving of Abigail''s action of feeding her suddenly.


    Abigailforted, "I''ll deal with Hitman Ind. At most, I will just ruin them and turn everything into


    ashes."


    "Stop the big talk, please." Charlotte left the kitchen after having said everything that she should.


    Did Greg use some kind of spell on her? Is that why she can''t get over him?


    If Charlotte were in Abigail''s shoes, she wouldn''t hesitate to leave that man. Besides, she would''ve


    done a thorough background check on Greg before getting affiliated with him in order to prevent any


    unwanted predicament.


    But she is really in danger. What should I do? Charlotte was at her wit''s end.


    In the meantime, Abigail was quiteid-back about the whole situation and was reminded of something


    thanks to her friend.


    If Hitman Ind had ordered Charlotte, their best assassin, to oust her, more assassins would be


    pursuing her in the future. Although she wasn''t afraid of the incessant assassination, she had to


    reconsider her kids'' safety. Obliterating the ind was a mere joke, but she had an idea of how to


    handle the situation.


    While she was doing all the thinking in her head, her hands didn''t stop. Soon, she served the dishes on


    the dining table. "Enjoy."


    When Charlotte looked at the appetizing dishes, she couldn''t help the sincere praise from blurting out,


    "I never knew that you''re a good cook."


    "There are so many things you don''t know about me. Why don''t you stay here and find them out one by


    one by yourself?"


    Charlotte was nonplussed. "Have you fallen for me?"


    "I''ve liked you since long ago."


    Charlotte was shocked by the sudden ''confession''. "Are you perhaps bisexual?"


    "What are you talking about, Charlotte? Do you need a punch to knock some sense into your head?"


    Abigail knew that she could never get through to Charlotte, whose reasoning was quite peculiar.


    Charlotte shrugged as she replied nonchntly, "Let me eat before you punch me."


    Then, she started to dig in. Her brow raised instinctively as the food had set her taste buds tingling.


    She reckoned that none of the restaurants would be able to make the same delicious taste.


    At the same time, the chef watched her devour the dishes, which easily lightened her mood. Charlotte


    was one of the few friends that Abigail had. Thus, even if she were nning to annihte Hitman


    Ind, she would never allow Charlotte to return to that hideous ce.


    "Charlotte, just stay with me. Leave the matter to me. I can guarantee you that no one will find out


    about your past."


    Charlotte, who was halfway through her meal, paused momentarily before letting out a bitter smile.


    "There''s gonna be traces left as long as I''ve lived there. How can you let everyone forget about a living


    person? What about those records, even if they suffered from memory loss? You''re too naive, Abigail.


    My life had never been the same as it was after I graduated from college, and everything is recorded.


    They will send the records to the police the moment I n on leaving the ind. Are you trying to have


    me killed?"


    Had Charlotte never thought of leaving? No, she did.


    Still, the ind was a prison where killing was not umon. The moment she set foot there had


    marked the beginning of the undoing of her life.


    Therefore, she had to live as an emotionless assassin for the rest of her life. She was the syndicate''s


    weapon, which could do nothing other than rake in money for them.


    It wasn''t like she didn''t give it a shot, either. She tried several times, yet the only thing she had received


    was an agonizing punishment. She was d that Abigail did not have to suffer such a tormenting


    experience.


    Charlotte suddenly lost her appetite and put down her spoon. "I''m full."


    Abigail asked, "Do you know King?"


    "How can I possibly not know who the best hacker is? But he''s a hard nut to crack. So, we can''t hire


    him, no matter how many times our instructor tries. Otherwise, we could''ve caught a whiff of Greg''s


    background."


    With a faint smile, Abigail spilled the beans. "King is me." She had been careful about her identity, but


    Charlotte was someone that she could trust.


    Charlotte riveted on the spot before bursting intoughter. "Abigail, I know that you''re trying tofort


    me, but you don''t have to go to lengths by saying that you''re King. He''s a legend, and you shouldn''t


    say things like that. "


    Since she had seen thising, Abigail held her tongue and brought over herptop instead. Her


    fingers began to move swiftly as strings of codes began to fill the screen without any letup right in front


    of Charlotte''s eyes. Even Charlotte was deeply impressed by her speed.


    Before long, Abigail had sessfully infiltrated Hitman Ind''s safety system, and Charlotte was all


    tensed up to see ''Hitman Ind'' on the screen.


    "What? Did you really¡ª"


    "Shh. Watch and learn." Abigail was searching for Charlotte''s record.


    As its name implied, Hitman Ind was a ruthless ce. After the higher-ups received the money, they


    would nurture new assassins to assassinate the targets while keeping records of the assassins''


    movements and photos. Once an assassin had betrayed or even had the intention of leaving, they


    could send the evidence to the police easily, thanks to the convenience of the Inte. Thus, the


    assassin would ultimately be the wanted criminal worldwide.


    It was no wonder that many of them couldn''t afford to leave the ce as they were forced to stay.


    Although Charlotte had only a few missions in the past few years, there were still records of them.


    Baffled, Charlotte had never imagined herself to be able to see those confidential files with her own


    eyes. Even the top-notch hackers would decline the request that required them to hack into Hitman


    Ind''s system, for they didn''t want to put their lives at stake.


    Now that Abigail had shown her her records readily, Charlotte still couldn''t believe her eyes. Instead,


    her face nched at the irrefutable evidence of her past murders.


    Not only her course of actions and expressions were recorded, but the victims'' identities were also


    speciallybeled as well. Therefore, a death row was inevitable once everything in the files wasN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    disclosed.


    Charlotte sneered. "The higher-ups are so detailed with their job."


    "I''ll delete it, and you''ll be free from now on." But, right when Abigail was about to press the ''delete''


    button, Charlotte stopped her.


    "Is it true that you''re nning to destroy Hitman Ind?" Charlotte stared at her intensely but couldn''t


    read her mind other than the determination in her eyes.


    "Charlotte, what are you going to do?"


    "We should atone for our sins. It''s true that I killed those people."


    "You were forced to!"


    "But still, I killed them with my bare hands. And I admit that it''s all my doing. Whether it''s death row or


    lifetime imprisonment, I don''t care because it is my punishment. But this syndicate mustn''t exist. More


    innocent people will be trapped in this hell to be trained as assassins. I''ve seen new groups of people


    on the ind, and they were always disposed of into the sea. I thought I''d gotten used to it, but I now


    know that I''m not. That wasn''t always the case. So, tell me¡ªare you going to obliterate Hitman


    Ind?"


    It had struck upon Charlotte that Abigail was not blurting only empty words. Abigail was King, hence the


    possibility that she was able to root out the horrendous ce once and for all rose significantly!

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Abigail had mixed feelings about Charlotte''s decision as she didn''t want to see her friend in prison,


    much less see Charlotte losing her freedom for the rest of her life. On the other hand, she would never


    do anything that would cost Charlotte''s freedom.


    It was true that many would suffer on Hitman Ind in the future, but she was never a model of justice,


    and neither had she intended to be someone righteous. She couldn''t be the superwoman who saved


    the whole world; the only person she wanted to save was Charlotte.


    Even if her action would be perceived as selfish and indifferent, she couldn''t care less about it. She


    was a doctor who looked after sick patients, not a guardian angel.


    Charlotte had an insight into what was going on in Abigail''s head when she noticed that Abigail''s hands


    had stopped in their tracks. Charlotte held her hand and let out a genuine smile. "I know that you''re


    worried about me and don''t want to see me suffer. However, before I became an assassin, I was


    someone who received proper education that shaped my consciousness. Abigail, I will pay the price for


    whatever I''ve done. Nightmares haunt me every night without fail; the scene of me killing them keeps


    repeating itself before my eyes¡ªI''m sure you know what it feels like. Even if they are sinners who


    deserve that, we have thew to punish them, but what about me? I''m nothing but a killing machine


    that is being used to rake in money. Still, I''m a human being with emotions and thoughts before that.


    The past me wasn''t given a choice, but you now have the choice and capability to eliminate the bad


    guys for good. So, why should you stop because of me?"


    "I''ll get a ss of water for you." As her mind was a mess at those words, she rose to her feet, but


    Charlotte stopped her.


    "Stop walking around unnecessarily. What''s wrong with your foot? I noticed it from the moment I saw


    you. Are you hurt?" The considerate Charlotte switched the topic as she knew that it wasn''t time to


    continue the serious subject.


    Abigail knew that Charlotte intended to turn herself in when she saw Charlotte''s bright eyes, but she


    ced the thought on the backburner for now.


    She exined, "I twisted my ankle. It''s not a big deal, and I''ve used a special medicine to help with my


    recovery. It''s not that obvious, isn''t it?"


    "But you still failed to deceive my eyes. So, just stay put and have some rest. I''ll be grateful if you''re


    willing to stop Hitman Ind, but I won''t force you if you back down. However, I''ve made up my mind.


    Give me a copy, and I''ll personally send it to the police." As the adamant woman she had always been,


    Charlotte was never a quitter once she had set her mind on something.


    In contrast to Charlotte''s vehement determination, Abigail regretted her decision of revealing her


    identity as King. "Are you sure? The burden you''re carrying is enough to make you rot in jail forever.


    You''re still young; there''s a long journey ahead of you. Charlotte, trust me. I can help you¡ª"


    "I do trust you, but I still can''t bring myself to do it. Abigail, you might not know this, but I had a family


    before I came to the ind. My parents were police officers; my father died in the hands of the drug


    dealers while my mother¡ªa criminal officer¡ªwent insane due to his death, and a car ident took her


    life after that. So, I was brought up with the principle of admitting my faults and atoning for my wrong


    deeds. Before today, I was still worried about you, not knowing whether you''ve been leading a good life


    or not. And I know now. You''re happy, and you have someone that you like. Though Mr. Buckley is too


    powerful and has aplicated background, I am sure that he''s someone who can protect you. So, it''s


    time for me to take responsibility for everything that I''ve done thus far. That way, I''ll be able to


    confidently face my parents in heaven." Charlotte smiled.


    It was Abigail''s first time listening to stories rted to Charlotte''s family and seeing such a bright smile


    on Charlotte''s face. Finally, it was free from worries and woes.


    Just as her chest felt uneasy at the thought of her friend ruining her future, she received a message


    from Benjamin.


    ''Ma''am, I''ve seen the map before, and it seems like we''re heading toward Hitman Ind. Is Mr. Buckley


    going against the ind upfront?''


    After reading the text, her heart pounded rapidly in frantic as she recalled Greg''s words.


    He said he needed three days to deal with something. Is he actually nning to annihte the whole


    ind?


    She rose from her seat, which identally strained her injury, causing cold sweat to race down her


    back.


    "What are you doing? What''s with the rush? Don''t you know that your injury has yet to recover? What''s


    wrong?"


    Abigail''s chest was heaving vigorously due to the suffocating feeling. "Charlotte, I''ve got something to


    do."


    "Do I have to retreat for a while?"


    "No." Abigail then called Valerie to Charlotte''s face.


    On the other side, Valerie was taken aback by the sudden call from Abigail. She hesitated as she


    recalled the conversation she had had with Greg.


    Why is she calling me right now? Is she going to demand an apology?


    In the meantime, Abigail was like a cat on hot bricks as no one picked up the phone. Finally, she had


    no choice but to keep calling until Valerie finally answered the call after over 30 times.


    "Abigail, I apologize for everything that I''ve said and done to you in the past. I''m sorry." Valerie started


    first.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It''s just an apology, isn''t it?


    Since she was the one in the wrong, it was right for her to apologize. Before this, she found it difficult to


    admit her fault in front of a youngster after having been held in high regard by others for so many


    years. However, now that she had apologized first, she thought that it was actually not that hard to do


    so. As her mind was now at ease, she added, "I am kinda selfish. It''s probably due to my high status


    that I have a bossy mindset. I admit that I''m quite demanding and overbearing sometimes, but I know


    that it could never be the reason for me to nder you. Greg is right about this. It''s my fault. I am also a


    mother, and I must''ve lost my reasonings when I saw someone hurt my children. It is alright if you don''t


    want to forgive me. It''s just that I have to say what I have to say. I''m really sorry, Abigail."


    The lengthy speech caught Abigail by surprise as she thought of Valerie''s tenacity and arrogance. The


    woman, who had once dered a challenge to her, was apologizing to her.


    Even though resentment couldn''t always be brushed off with a simple apology, it was undeniably rare


    and surprising for someone prideful like Valerie to say ''sorry'' personally.


    Abigail''s brows furrowed at the thought of their rifted rtionship, which could not be amended with a


    simple apology. Besides, she had no ns of belittling herself for love.


    Therefore, she responded, "I ept your apology, but I haven''t forgiven your actions, nor will I think


    about it right now. I''ve called you for something else. Do you know where Greg is? Did he tell you


    anything?"


    "No. Isn''t he with you? He looked so livid when he returned and even gave me a lecture. He insisted


    that I should apologize to you, but I didn''t, and so he left. I thought he went out to find you." Valerie''s


    voice sounded upset, like a bullied child.


    She brought up his son for so many years, yet he acted in such a manner for the sake of his wife!


    Although Valerie acknowledged her fault, she was hurt nevertheless.


    Never once had she shown her grievance in front of the maids, but she couldn''t contain her feelings


    any longer when she heard Abigail''s voice.


    "I guess he must be resenting his ipetent mother out there somewhere. But, Abigail Kain, I will not


    make the same mistake again. I learned my lesson, and you will never have something over my head.


    This is the first and the veryst time. Do you get me?" Valerie ranted while feeling something burning


    behind her eyes.


    Her harangue put Abigail in a trance.


    I-Is she whining? Am I hearing things? Abigail was so dumbfounded that she almostughed. Fine, I''ll


    let her off the hook this time.


    She cleared her throat before saying, "Madam Valerie, I have something to tell you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you won''t forgive me. I don''t care." Despite the haughty statement, Valerie was


    quite jittery.


    At that, the corner of Abigail''s lips twitched. "It''s something else, but it''s rted to Greg. I think he''s


    going to Hitman Ind alone to ruin the ce."


    "What?!" Valerie sprang up to her feet when she heard the shocking news. "Is he trying to kill himself?


    So many authorities are affiliated with that ind, yet he''s going there alone? He hasn''t even fully


    recovered yet! Is he out of his mind?"


    "It''s just a guess!" Abigail''s eyes shed with disbelief as her heart throbbed in pain and worry when


    she heard that Greg was actually injured, and he still insisted on going.


    Valerie continued, "Your guesses are always right. And you know him very well. But, I must do


    something immediately. I will make hime back no matter what. That foolish boy!"


    Once Valerie terminated the call, Abigail was still in distress.


    The main reason Greg decided to go alone was probably that he didn''t wish to involve his family in it,


    especially Valerie. Nevertheless, Charlotte did mention that they had failed to pry anything deeper


    about the time before Valerie''s divorce. Not only was her ex-husband''s true identity kept under the


    radar, but she also led the family into bing one of the Four Prominent Families. Even the Gray


    Territory had consolidated its position worldwide. From Abigail''s perspective, it wasn''t something that


    an ordinary woman could do.


    Thus, she was confident that someone was in the shadows protecting both Valerie and Greg.


    Regardless, due to the circumstances, she had no choice but to prod the anonymous yet influential


    person toe to light to protect Greg.


    Abigail was infuriated when she thought of the wayward man. Greg Buckley, since you''ve decided to


    ''kill'' yourself, why didn''t you just be honest with me? Just what do you take me for?

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    This is why he said he needed three days to settle something? Old Madam Buckley is right¡ªhe''s


    seeking his own death!


    The more Abigail thought about it, the more furious she was. So, she picked up her phone and decided


    to give Greg a call even though Charlotte was still with her.


    All cellr service was off-limits on nes, but that wasn''t the case for a private jet. Otherwise,


    Benjamin couldn''t have contacted her all the while.


    Greg was stunned momentarily upon hearing the ringing phone, but his heart melted with warmth when


    he realized that it was a call from Abigail. He answered the call via Bluetooth. "Sweetheart."


    The familiar voice fueled the me in Abigail''s chest. "Where the hell are you right now? Greg Buckley,


    how dare you go to Hitman Ind all by yourself! Does that mean I owe you my life once you''re dead?


    Huh? I''m telling you, it won''t happen as you wish! Once I marry another man, I will change your kids''


    surname and ask them to call another man their father. I will treat that man nicely and be gentle to him


    as a token of gratitude for being willing to ept the three of us. I will do everything he tells me to. And


    what about you? You''ll be buried with a tombstone just like that. Nothing else."


    Her words evoked the ire in him. "Don''t you dare!"


    "Try me, then. Since you have the audacity to abandon us and seek death, is there anything that I can''t


    do? Is this the matter that you said you need three days to settle? If it is that easy, I could''ve brought


    Addison and the others to do it ages ago. Why would I let you have this chance to be the hero? You


    bettere back here, and I''ll pretend that nothing has happened; but if you insist, I''ll find myself a


    man and do as I''ve promised. I''ll cheat on you, who will end up lying all alone in your grave."


    Charlotte, who had heard everything, burst into a peal of heartyughter. Holy sh*t! Since when did she


    be so bossy?


    Abigail shot res at Charlotte, and she made herself scarce. Then, as she observed the couple in


    dispute, she deemed that Abigail had fallen deeply in love with Greg.


    Of course, Greg had heard the suddenughter, which he shrugged off by assuming that it was Amy.


    The only thing that hurt his feelings was Abigail''s n to cheat on him.


    She''s truly one ruthless woman.


    "Who told you that I''m seeking death?" Greg questioned while looking at Benjamin ferociously.


    The poor man held his breath as he could foresee his imminent death. Could you please not have me


    involved in your couple''s fight, Sir?


    Nevertheless, it was true that Benjamin informed Abigail out of concern. He was innocent!


    Abigail didn''t mind what kind of intentions had prompted Greg to go to the ind as she was in pure


    rage. "You better return at this instant!"


    "Why should I? Abigail, you will never get to live a peaceful life if we just let them be. I heard that they''d


    ordered assassins to kill you, so be careful. Though I''m sure Shadow will keep you safe, I must still


    eliminate this existent threat for your sake."


    "And how are you going to do that? This is no joke. It''s not something you can eliminate that easily.


    Besides, what can you possibly do there all alone? Are you the almighty Zeus that can send huge


    waves to swallow that ind? I repeat myself¡ªget back here!"


    Can''t he act like a patient when he''s still injured? Geez!


    Greg couldn''t help but smile at the peculiar way Abigail expressed her concern. "I''m not alone. It''s true


    that Benjamin is the only one with me right now, but I have my men with me. Remember the top-notch


    hacker that I told you about? He was the one introduced by King himself. The massive amount of


    money I''ve spent on him is to infiltrate the database of the ind. And I''ve sent the evidence to the


    federal police. Bruno has sent a troop of armies for help too. My sole purpose in going there is to warn


    them not toy a finger on my woman. I''m still young, and we haven''t married yet. I gotta see my


    daughters find themselves a good person too, so why should I die here?"


    His initial n was toy his card on the table upon returning. Yet, he had no choice but to tell her


    everything right now so as not to worry her. Once again, he red fiercely at Benjamin.


    Benjamin lowered his head in grievance as he merely thought Greg would eliminate Hitman Ind with


    illicit means. Who would''ve expected the leader of Night Assassino would join hands with the army and


    federal police force?


    Needless to say, Abigail was shocked. "You''re cooperating with the legal force?"


    "Yeah." Greg moved his sore shoulders. "I am a civilized resident who has a bright future awaiting me.


    I''m not that stupid to sacrifice my happiness. So, put your worries to rest. You will soon see me back in


    one piece. No matter how powerful they are, I will straighten things out with them to keep my woman


    safe."


    Warmth crept into her heart as his actions touched her because she knew that he wouldn''t have


    jumped through hoops just to be with her and even be at risk of offending some influential people in the


    process. So, how could she possibly give up on such a wonderful man?


    "Since the police and army are involved, you should return immediately. That way, the enemy won''t


    know who''s behind all these. On the other hand, you''re asking for trouble if you insist on going. Think


    about it¡ªwhat if one of them manages to escape? He will never let you get away with it. Must you let


    the whole world know that Greg Buckly is the one who has ousted the malicious syndicate?"


    Abigail knew Greg inside out. He had been arrogant and untameable since day one, and he would


    always be. It was probably because he had someone protecting him, but she couldn''t gamble on this


    matter because his life was at stake.


    Back when Valerie tried to prise them apart, she did think of resorting to a break-up to put things to an


    end. Even so, after she found out that Greg had gone to Hitman Ind to confront them all alone, she


    realized that a breakup wouldn''t be easy for her.


    The sole reason was that she had fallen deeply in love with that man.


    At the same time, Greg, who waspletely aware of her worries, pondered for a moment before


    exining, "Abigail, there will always be traces left in everything. I''m going there solely because of you;


    it''s somewhere you have stayed for a long time."


    It wasn''t until then did Abigailprehend his whole intention of rushing there. Since she had been


    there, there was a possibility that traces of her had been left unnoticed, be it the records or the training


    ground.


    In hindsight, Greg wasn''t there to brag about his aplishments but to erase every single bit of


    evidence that might put her in danger. He was trying to ensure that she was safe and sound for the rest


    of her lifetime. Otherwise, the police and army might suspect Abigail once they took over the case.


    Even though she hadn''t done anything against thew, she would still be put under surveince for


    eternity as a highly suspicious suspect. In the end, Shadow might also be dragged into the whole


    situation.


    If that came to pass, it would definitely tarnish Abigail''s title as the best surgeon in the world.


    Greg didn''t matter about his life since he had grown up in the Gray Territory, but that shouldn''t be the


    case for his woman and his children. Not only did he wish his kids to grow up in a healthy environment,


    but he also wanted Abigail to have a conducive life while doing the job she was passionate about. That


    was his wish as a man and a father.


    Abigail''s eyes began to tear up. "It''s been so many years. There should be nothing left. Maybe¡ª"


    "I can''t take any risk when ites to you. Listen, I''ll be back in three days, so don''t worry about me.


    Your foot is still hurting. You shouldn''t be wandering around so much. Although you have many


    remedies to heal your foot, it will take time to recoverpletely. Get some rest, okay? I''ll be back."


    Despite the turmoil inside her, Abigail hummed and nodded in response and ended the call.


    Once Greg terminated the call, he red at Benjamin coldly as he questioned him huffily. "Just who do


    you work for?"


    "For you, Sir." Benjamin expressed his loyalty instantly.


    "It seems to me like you belong to my wife, though?" Greg then frowned as he realized that he had


    worded it weirdly.


    Benjamin, who was the ever sensible employee, corrected Greg immediately. "I''m Mr. Buckley and


    Ma''am''s subordinate."


    Yes, this should do the trick.


    As Benjamin had expected, the crease on Greg''s forehead disappeared at that.


    Considering that Abigail sounded worried about his safety over the phone, Greg assumed that she


    wouldn''t bring up the break-up again, which proved that Benjamin had finally made himself useful for


    once.


    "This is thest time. Next time, I won''t let you off the hook easily, and I''ll make you pay by doubling the


    price. Since I''ve given you 750,000, you will have to pay me 1,500,000 when the timees."


    Benjamin sighed. "Mr. Buckley, even if you were to sell me, I won''t be worth that much."


    "At least you know your ce. Listen to my orders once we''ve arrived there. And turn off your phone. If


    Abigail finds out what we''re about to do, you''re going to get it from me."


    Hearing that, Benjamin quickly turned off his phone and handed it to Greg.


    In the meantime, Abigail had been zoning out after the call. When she was invading the ind''s


    database a while ago, she did notice some familiar traces left by an outsider, and it turned out to be


    one of Greg''s men''s doing!


    In other words, she had to delete Charlotte''s record before it was toote. Then, as an afterthought,


    she went to where herptop was, only to see Charlotte sitting in front of it.


    "What?"


    "Charlotte, there are many ways to make up for your past deeds. You don''t have to¡ª"


    "I''ve overheard your conversation. So, the federal police have the records in their hands now."


    Abigail was rtively calm about it. "There''s nothing that I can''t do as long as I want it. Charlotte, I can


    do it."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "But I don''t need it. Abigail, I''ve already made my decision. I''ve already made my bed and am prepared


    to lie in it. The person you should be worried about isn''t me; it is Greg. Before the federal police and


    army arrive at the ind, don''t you know what will happen if he wipes out your traces while alone?"


    Almost instantly, trepidation overwhelmed Abigail, and her eyes widened.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    "I..."


    Charlotte could see just how worried Abigail was. "Go," said Charlotte, unable to hold back her smile.


    "Don''t worry about me. Interpol will not be able to find me just yet. I have time to arrange my business.


    Your Mr. Buckley, however, cannot wait."


    The way Charlotte spoke told Abigail that she had already made up her mind.


    While Abigail was reluctant to leave her friend, she had to respect Charlotte''s decision.


    "You are not allowed to leave. I will be back, and I''llpensate you for this."


    After all this time and effort, Abigail was finally able to meet up with Charlotte. There was no way such


    a brief meeting was enough for her.


    "Alright. I will wait for you here in Harrion. Now, go, and take care of your foot."


    "Mother-hen."


    Abigail chuckled before pulling out her phone to call Teal.


    "Hey, I need to go on a trip. Is it okay if we dy your treatment for two days?"


    "No problem."


    Teal was fine with anything.


    Frankly speaking, Abigail thought herself highly blessed to have met Teal.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to leave the kids with you as well."


    "That''s fine. They are good kids. Don''t worry."


    As Teal did not have any kids of her own, she was ted to look after Alissa and Arianna.


    All worries finally left Abigail''s mind after hearing Teal''s reassurances.


    She stood up and rubbed more medicinal tincture over her injury, which made her skin burn before


    going numb. Then, she left without hesitation.


    Abigail drove out of Allie''s Garden and over to Addison.


    "Why are you here, Miss Abigail?" asked Addison.


    "Get me a ne to Hitman Ind, and have our men get ready to go."


    Abigail did not have time to exin anything.


    Although Valerie was getting everything ready, Abigail still felt uneasy.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Greg was only in danger because he was trying to clean up after her. She could not just stand there


    and do nothing.


    While stunned at his new orders, Addison swiftly began to ry those orders. "We don''t actually need


    to fly over," he softly said to Abigail. "We can go by sea. It would be much safer than flying there."


    "I want to get there quickly, not safely. I need to be on Hitman Ind as soon as possible."


    Abigail''s response was slow and deliberate.


    "Alright. I will get everything ready."


    Addison then rushed out of the room.


    As for Abigail, she stood there thinking. There was a cold look on her face as worry shed through her


    eyes.


    Once more, she had to revisit her opinion of Greg.


    Initially, she found him to be a reckless and hasty man who was only capable of doing so due to his


    family background. Now, she realized he was not just all brawn and no brains.


    Still, she did not think Greg would actually use Interpol to deal with Hitman Ind.


    How could the tyrant of the Night Assassino empire do such a thing?


    Although he worked in the Gray Territory, he still obeyed thew and would only ever act on evidence,


    even though that was not something expected from a person who lived in the Gray Territory.


    Somehow, she feltforted by that thought. She had been terrified that she would drag Greg into the


    fight due to crossfire, but this was the best oue.


    Even so, only someone powerful would be able to use the might of the army and Interpol. Without


    someone influential backing him, there was no way Interpol would have helped out with this, even if he


    had concrete proof.


    Hence, did this mean Greg was hiding a great secret, as Charlotte said?


    She did not know. For the first time in forever, she felt the urge to get to know a man better, yet she was


    reluctant to do so.


    Would it be disrespectful to him if she discovered everything she wanted to know by hacking other


    people? Would he not tell her all the answers she wanted if he trusted her?


    At that thought, she shook away all thoughts of digging into his secret.


    Then, she made a phone call to Carter.


    When Carter saw the call from her, he was vibrating with excitement.


    "Oh, you finally thought of me, King. Let me tell you. I am so bored over here..."


    "Didn''t you just ept a big job? Have you already sent them the information on Hitman Ind?"


    Her words stunned him.


    "Damn! King, are you right next to me? Do you work for the Buckley Family as well? How amazing! You


    know every move I make."


    Contrary to his enthusiasm, she was much more apathetic. "Help me with something."


    "Just say the word."


    "Delete everything on Charlotte Ford found there. Make sure that they cannot salvage information on


    her at all."


    While she respected Charlotte''s decision, she could not just let her be thrown into prison.


    After all, Charlotte did say that she was a daughter of policemen and heroes. If not for Hitman Ind,


    Charlotte would have plenty of options for her future in which she could seed with the help of her


    parents'' influence. However, because of that evil organization, she lost everything.


    Even though she wanted to atone for her past sins, there was more than one way to atone in this world.


    That was why Abigail would never sit idly by while Charlotte faced imprisonment.


    If Abigail did the deed herself, Charlotte would bear a grudge against her for it. If it were Carter, though,


    it could be exined away as Carter identally deleting a few documents during the transfer. Abigail


    had nothing to do with it.


    Just as she thought that Carter responded, "Whoa, just who is she to you, King?"


    "Just do as I say. I''ll transfer 1.5 million to you once you''re done."


    "I don''t care about the money. All I want is a meal with you. Your treat."


    He had always wondered who King was and genuinely admired King for their hacking skills.


    Unfortunately, King always used a voice changer when they weremunicating. This made him even


    more curious about their identity.


    In Abigail''s honest opinion, Carter was not a bad person, and he had done plenty for her. In fact, if she


    ended up together with Greg in the future, she would be considered his boss. "Okay," she agreed. "I''ll


    let you know when I have the time."


    "Really?"


    He could not believe his ears.


    King actually agreed to treat him to a meal.


    He was overwhelmed with joy.


    "Get this job done now. I don''t want anyone from Interpol or the military to see Charlotte''s information."


    "Roger!"


    He tackled the task with enthusiasm. Unbeknownst to them, someone had already noticed Charlotte''s


    file.


    Craig Pratt frowned at the document before him in an office within the militarypound.


    Charlotte Ford...


    She looked exceedingly simr to his instructor from the Special Forces.


    ording to the rumors, his instructor had a daughter who disappeared years ago. No matter how


    hard they searched, they could never find a trace of her.


    His surname was also Ford. Was this just a coincidence?


    Craig also remembered secretly sending men out to look for the girl when his instructor''s wife passed


    away. He should still have her photo somewhere.


    After a quick search through his office, he found the photo tucked away in a drawer.


    It was an old, yellowing photo of a girl much younger than Charlotte. Nevertheless, it was apparent they


    were the same person.


    He shot to his feet, grabbed his car keys, and strode toward Bruno''s office.


    "I wish to join the operation at Hitman Ind."


    Bruno was stunned.


    "You are a Lieutenant Colonel. Why do you want to go? Also, we already have someone leading the


    team."


    "I''m not going to be a leader, but as a member. I''m looking for someone."


    Deep down, Craig was shaking with excitement.


    He had found his instructor''s daughter!


    After all, he owed his instructor a great debt. Unfortunately, he had been assigned to be a spy after


    graduation. By the time he returned, his instructor was gone.


    No matter what, he could not let Charlotte suffer any longer.


    "Who is it?"


    Bruno was curious.


    "Stay out of it," Craig replied, shaking his head. "Anyway, I''m only notifying you of my intent to join the


    operation."


    "You''re toote. The team has already moved out, and is already on their way there. There is also no


    way I can arrange a ne just for you. Furthermore, you are a Lieutenant Colonel. So, Craig, I do not


    need to tell you the rules, right?"


    The army had sent their team out as soon as they received Greg''s information docket.


    As Greg''s best friend, Bruno knew Greg would only send him the evidence this swiftly because he


    wanted Hitman Ind exterminated. Unfortunately, Greg was also likely to have made a move already.


    Thus, Bruno didn''t dare to dally.


    When Craig heard that, he ran out of the office without saying another word.


    His jeep sped back toward the Pratt Residence. His family owned a private ne. Since he could not


    join the team on their flight, it was okay if he flew his own ne over, right?


    Due to his haste, Craig was flying down the street. Just as he abruptly turned, a woman suddenly burst


    into the street.


    Unable to stop in time, he swiftly turned the car away. There was a loud bang as he crashed into a rock


    on the opposite side of the road. Blood dripped down his forehead as his heady against the steering


    wheel.


    Charlotte had not expected a car toe rushing at her as she was walking down the street. While she


    had avoided the vehicle as best as she could, the car still crashed as it swerved to avoid her.


    Upon a closer look, she realized the car belonged to the military.


    Her father used to be driven back to the military base for training sessions in a simr car. As she


    regarded the crashed car, she felt a sense of deja vu.


    Due to her memories of her father, she paused for a moment before darting forward to check on the


    car''s driver.


    "Are you alright? Do you need me to call an ambnce?"


    Despite the apathetic tone of her voice, Craig found it to be rather soothing.


    He waved his hand to decline her offer. When he looked up, he found a beautiful face looking down at


    him in worry.


    It''s her.


    His heart started pounding.


    He grabbed her wrist and barked out, "Get in!"


    Unfortunately, in Charlotte''s ignorant mind, Craig seemed like a kidnapper.


    She frowned at him then, with a twist of her wrist, she could press her fingers on an acupressure point


    on his wrist that rendered his arm paralyzed momentarily.


    "I thought you were a nice man since you were driving a military car, but you shame your profession


    with that revolting behavior."


    Her voice turned as cold as a blizzard.


    He froze at her austere reprimand. Variousplicated emotions flitted through his eyes when he


    recalled what he read back in his office.


    "Charlotte, I was your father''s student. My name is Craig Pratt."


    She was stunned when she heard that.


    How did he know her name and what her father''s profession was? Then, she saw the glint of his


    shoulder sleeve insignia.


    A Lieutenant Colonel!


    This man was a Lieutenant Colonel!


    She did not expect to see someone so highly ranked as the driver. At once, she turned to run away.


    Nevertheless, he had gotten a hold of her shirt cor by then as his other arm wrapped itself around


    her slender waist to pull her onto hisp.


    "How dare you run! If you try to run, I''ll break your legs!"

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Charlotte remembered her father shouting at her the exact same way Craig did.


    Unwittingly, her body froze in fear. By the time she realized what was happening, Craig had mmed


    the door shut with his leg. He thrust her onto the passenger seat and strapped her in.


    "I think we need to have a talk about you and Hitman Ind."


    Her face went stark white upon hearing that. However, she knew there was no point in keeping it a


    secret since she had never once thought of running away.


    "Fine, but can you take me to my parents first?"


    She had been kidnapped soon after her parents'' death. For years, she was unable to visit their graves.


    After all, they were war heroes, so they were buried in a war grave, a ce she could never enter.


    She was a stain on their glorious achievements and the lives they have led.


    Out of the blue, all of her strength broke before the sight of Craig''s uniform.


    She did not want this to begin with.


    With good grades and great stamina, she wanted to join the military, as her parents wanted her to, or


    the police force. She had never wanted to walk a path that was theplete opposite of her parents''


    lives.


    If her parents were still alive, they would likely have had a heart attack over the life she led.


    She hurriedly turned to look away. Still, he was able to spot the tears streaming down her cheeks. His


    heart throbbed in pain.


    "I''ll take you to a florist first. Let us get two bouquets."


    "Thank you."


    She nodded obediently.


    Other than meeting up with Abigail, she had nned to visit her parents'' grave while she was in


    Harrion. This might be herst chance to do so, after all.


    Even if she was a stain upon their perfect careers, even if she did not deserve to stand before them,


    she truly missed them. Oh, how she missed them...


    All words left Craig''s mind when he saw the look on her face.


    "Let me clean up my wound first."


    His head was still bleeding. While it looked terrifying, as all head wounds tend to be, it was just a minor


    injury.


    He grabbed the first-aid kit from the back.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Before he could do or say anything, she took it from him.


    "Let me."


    Contrary to the chill in her voice, her hands were warm and gentle. Her unique and womanly scent


    filled his nose as she had to lean in close.


    He nervously shuffled away from her but froze awkwardly when she said, "Don''t move."


    Charlotte was focusing her full attention on treating the wound.


    How long had it been since she had cleaned and dressed someone else''s wounds?


    It must have been before her parents passed away.


    Craig seemed slightly older than her, but he should be pretty old since he was a Lieutenant Colonel.


    She wondered if he was over the age of 50.


    It did not seem likely.


    Still, he was the only person able to bring her to her parents'' grave. So, how should she refer to him?


    No matter how much she did not like acting like a sycophant, she still had to be on her best behavior.


    After a brief consideration, she decided to say, "I''m done now, mister."


    His mouth twitched upon hearing that.


    Mister?


    Was he that old?


    "Do I look that old?"


    Although he did not care what other people thought, for some reason, it felt really strange to be called


    "mister" by her.


    "How old are you? 23, correct?"


    While shocked to hear him urately state her age, she still nodded in response.


    He took a deep breath and stated, "I''m only 34! How can you call me ''mister''?"


    Was 34 not considered the prime of a man''s life? Was he not at the peak of his life right now?


    How could the girl call him ''sir?


    Has his military career aged his looks, or did the issue lie with the girl''s judgment?


    Charlotte was stunned as she didn''t expect him to be so young based on his rank.


    For a man to be a Lieutenant Colonel at just 34 years old, he must have achieved a lot. Nevertheless,


    she knew just how cunning people like that could be. So, she had to be cautious.


    "Craig, then!"


    She hurriedly blurted out.


    That made him feel much better about himself.


    "Let''s go visit your parents."


    After he patted the top of her head, he focused on driving.


    That pat shocked her.


    Her father loved patting her on the head when he was still alive. As such, the gesture made her feel like


    crying.


    She swiftly turned to look out of the window as emotions warred within her.


    Even though she did not cry easily, she had been crying a lot today as if she could not control herself.


    Craig had always heard that women were made of tears, but he had never thought how upset he would


    be when a woman cried next to him. More importantly, he did not know how tofort her at all!


    The only thing he knew to do was to awkwardly hand her a tissue. He wanted to say something but did


    not know what to say. So, he chose to remain silent lest he put his foot in his mouth.


    She likely had a terrible time on Hitman Ind, but the evidence he had seen...


    His heart squeezed with pain once more.


    His instructor had only sired one child. Furthermore, she was a victim who was forced into that life.


    Perhaps he could try to plead mercy on her behalf, even if it meant losing his military ranking. He had


    to protect Charlotte.


    He wondered just how heartbroken her parents would be if they could see her now.


    As thoughts raced through his mind, he asked, "Have you eaten? Do you want to get some food?"


    "It''s fine. I wish to visit my parents as soon as possible."


    She had been waiting for five years.


    Who knew when Interpol would catch up to her? Before that moment, all she wanted to do was stay by


    her parents'' graves.


    Without saying another word, he drove her to the florist, where they bought two bouquets before


    heading to the war grave.


    When she saw her parents'' photos, tears began to roll uncontrobly down her cheeks like strings of


    pearls that had snapped open. Sadness overwhelmed him. How he wished to shout and scream at her


    to stop crying, but he knew that would be wrong of him.


    "Can I have a moment alone with them?"


    When she raised her head, he saw her eyes swelling from how hard she had been crying. The pleading


    look in her eyes made it hard for him to even think of saying no.


    "Call me if you need me."


    "Okay."


    He then stood up to walk away, far away, so that he could keep an eye on her, but not too close that he


    would intrude on her privacy.


    Finally, she let go of her emotions.


    She flung herself to the ground and began to wail.


    The past five years she had endured had been theplete opposite of the life her parents had taught


    her to lead.


    She had tried to rebel against her captors. Over and over again, she tried to escape. Regardless, she


    always failed, and nearly died from the cruel punishments rained down on her for her attempts.


    Later on, she stopped. The only way she could see her parents once more was by staying alive. That


    was her only way home.


    "Mom, Dad, you must be terribly disappointed with me. Even I look down on myself. I have been so


    evil. I am a stain on our family''s reputation, but I have tried my best. For five whole years, I kept trying. I


    missed you so very much. Why couldn''t you have taken me with you? We could be together in the


    underworld. We could even be reborn as a family. Now, I cannot even see your faces again. Would you


    forgive me?"


    She sobbed hard as she forced those questions out of her throat, only to receive nothing but a chilly


    breeze in reply.


    Craig did not know what it felt like to be upset on another person¡ªno, another woman''s¡ªbehalf. All he


    knew was that his chest hurt a lot, as if someone had just stabbed him with a knife.


    He pulled out his phone and called the base.


    "Send me a copy of the documents on myputer."


    Soon, a dogsbody sent the requested files to him.


    When he opened the folder, he realized he could find none of the information on Charlotte in the files.


    How could it be?


    He could not believe his eyes.


    While he had wished for the information to disappear, he did not feel relieved upon finding out the data


    was gone. Instead, he was worried.


    Has someone tampered with the files?


    Was someone trying to ckmail Charlotte?


    She already had a terrible life. If she were going to suffer in the future as well, there was no way he


    could look her parents in the eye when he finally passed away.


    At that thought, he called Bruno.


    "Have you seen those internal files?"


    "I have. What about them?"


    Should Craig tell Bruno? His mind was conflicted.


    "I''ve realized there is missing information that was there when someone sent the files over."


    He did not have the guts to speak Charlotte''s name. Instead, he made it sound as vague as possible.


    "I just received a message from Greg''s men that their technician identally deleted two people''s files


    when sending them over," Greg whispered back. "Those files are gone forever now."


    When he heard the good news, he didn''t know what to think, and he couldn''t even describe the


    emotions he was feeling.


    "Are you certain of this?"


    "Greg''s technician is one of the best hackers around. If he says the files are gone forever, then there is


    no way we can recover anything. Anyway, those are poor souls who did not do much. Since the files


    are gone, we will take it as a blessing for them. Also, this is just something between the two of us. So,


    do not put it into the report."


    Both of them knew how Hitman Ind got their members. Furthermore, Carter had already highlighted


    who the important killers and members were. Evidently, the two people whose files had been deleted


    were unimportant.


    Craig went silent when he heard the thinly-veiled order under request. Then, after a few minutes of


    watching Charlotte bawling in the distance, he abruptly asked, "Recruitment has started for this year''s


    batch, right?"


    "Yes. I have been dealing with it for a few days now. What about it? Do you have a suggestion?"


    "No. I just want to rmend someone. But, nothing is settled yet. So, just leave me a slot. No one is


    to steal that spot away."


    Bruno was curious. It was rare for Craig to use his rank to demand a slot.


    "Are they amazing?"


    "Yes. I can guarantee you that they won''t be an embarrassment."


    Craig then hung up.


    As he watched Charlotte''s shoulders shake with grief, he suddenly chuckled.


    Perhaps her father was protecting her from beyond the grave. But, since her files were gone, that


    meant there would be a brand new future waiting for her.


    Thank goodness the world was not that cruel to good, honest people. Everything was back to what it


    should have been.


    He knew it was terrible of him to decide on her behalf, but it was her only option right now.


    The world was a dangerous ce, and the military was the only ce she would be protected. It was


    her one way of being better as her father had wanted for her. First, however, they would need to work


    on the five-year gap in her life.


    Suddenly, he thought of his younger brother, Aidan Pratt. Perhaps there was a solution...

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Abigail had no idea that a simple favor she did would turn Charlotte''s life on its head and even breathe


    new life into Charlotte''s future.


    When she arrived at Hitman Ind with Addison, everything around them was a mess. It was evident


    that the battle was over.


    Abigail felt giddy looking at the destruction where a tall, metal wall once stood.


    "Miss Abigail, I see signs of battle here. Unfortunately, we were toote."


    Addison reported after scanning their surroundings.


    Were they toote?


    Abigail hurriedly dashed toward where she used to live.


    Greg was here to wipe away any traces of her on this ind, so he had to have been to her room.


    However, she had run so fast that her injury loudly protested. With a cry of pain, she copsed onto the


    ground, where ss shards pierced into her hand. Blood began to roll down her hands.


    "Are you okay, Miss Abigail?"


    For a moment, Abigail wanted to break down from the intense pain she was feeling. Her sprained ankle


    should have healed within a few days with the help of the special tincture. Nevertheless, she had not


    spent the past few days recovering in peace.


    Anyway, she was worried about Greg, so she did not have time for her injured leg.


    "I''m fine. Leave me. See if there''s anyone around here."


    Abigail ordered Addison away.


    While he was worried, he knew what she was like. Thus, he walked away without protesting.


    She then pulled out a tiny bottle from her pockets. She had brought some of her special tinctures for


    emergency purposes. Hopefully, it would be enough until they were done with this sted ind.


    After she rubbed some tincture on her leg that had been screaming with pain, she stood up and limped


    over to her dorm.


    A fire had burned through everything around here, and she could still see sparks of ember lingering


    around.


    There was nothing that fire could not destroy. Was this Greg''s doing?


    Where was he?


    Had he left with the Interpol officers, or had he gone home alone?


    No matter how hard she looked, she could not see a single sign of him. She quickly pulled out her


    phone to call him as her heart began to race uneasily.


    The call went on and on, but no one answered.


    She grew even more worried as time passed.


    After multiple unanswered calls, she knew something terrible had happened.


    "Addison, let''s go back to Harrion now!"


    While she did not know if she could find Greg in Harrion, that was the only ce where she knew he


    would appear.


    Seeing the unpleasant look on her face, Addison swiftly helped her back to the ne without asking


    any questions.


    By the time they arrived back in Harrion, it was past midnight. Even so, she drove over to Allie''s


    Garden. It waspletely dark. Not even her home had lights on.


    That meant Charlotte was not home.


    Neither was Greg.


    She repeatedly called Benjamin and Greg. Unfortunately, Benjamin''s phone was off, and no one was


    answering Greg''s phone.


    This was the first time she had ever panicked this badly. It was as if she had lost something important.


    She did not like that feeling.


    She hurriedly drove over to Valerie''s home. When Lisa saw hering, Lisa pulled an unpleasant face.


    "Dr. Kain, Old Madam Buckley is not home."


    "I''m looking for Greg. Where is he?"


    Of course, Abigail knew Valerie was not home.


    However, something big must have happened since Greg had not been answering her calls. With how


    protective Valerie was, there was no way she would still be home.


    "That is none of your concern, Dr. Kain," Lisa angrily huffed. "If not for you, he..."


    "He, what?"


    Despite all the oues she had already anticipated, Abigail was still worried.


    Lisa''s cold, polite mask immediately mmed down when she realized that she had let something slip


    and voiced, "Nothing. Please leave. You are not wee here, Dr. Kain."


    Lisa then mmed the door shut.


    Abigail did not have time to be angry with her. Harrion was so big that she could not find Greg at all.


    As she thought back to what had happened between them, upset grew in her.


    She should not have let him do as he pleased.


    She should have forcefully dragged him back when she found out he was going to Hitman Ind. It


    was all toote now.


    Who else would know where he was now?


    Suddenly, she recalled a name.


    She swiftly jumped into her car and drove off.


    When Lisa saw Abigail dashing off without a pause, she angrily sighed. "She doesn''t care about the


    Young Master at all. Just why would he go through all that pain and suffering for a woman like her? He


    would not even let anyone tell her where he was, even though he was badly hurt. He said he did not


    want her to worry, but how could she ever worry about him?"


    Meanwhile, Abigail pulled up to Jonathan''s home.


    She had been here a few times since her return to the city, but she never liked her visits. In fact, she


    had long since broken ties with Jonathan and Victoria. Nevertheless, the only person who knew where


    Greg was now would be Victoria.


    She stepped up to the door and started knocking.


    None of the house''s inhabitants were happy to be woken up in the middle of the night.


    "What do you want?"


    Jonathan was furious as he pulled the door open. However, he paused upon seeing Abigail.


    Under the cold moonlight, she looked somewhat disheveled. Her hair was dripping with sweat as if she


    had been running. His heart skipped a beat at her appearance.


    "Abigail? Why are you here?"


    "Is your mom home?"


    The swiftness in which Abigail spoke made him wary.


    "What do you want with her? You know how bad her temper is. If there is nothing important..."


    "I have business with her."


    She pushed him away and strode into the house.


    "Victoria! I have a question for you! Victoria!"


    She had thrown all manners out of the window.


    When Victoria heard someone shouting for her after waking her up from her sleep, her anger burned


    brighter.


    He hurriedly pulled Abigail back. "My mom''s sleep is very important. Can''t you talk to her tomorrow?


    Why not ask me your question instead? Maybe I know the answer."


    "You? Can you tell me where Greg would go for treatment if he had been injured?"


    Abigail turned to look at him with eyes full of hope. Yet, the panic and worry lurking inside made his


    heart ache.


    "Uncle Greg is hurt?"


    "I said ''if''."


    She knew he had been eyeing the Buckley Group. Hence, if he found out that Greg was currently


    injured, he might do something terrible. Nheless, she was panicking right now.


    He then spent so long thinking about the answer that she wanted to break his head open just for the


    knowledge.


    "I can have someone ask around. Why don''t you sit down and wait, Abigail?"


    He smiled at her, but she was in no mood to chat today.


    Finally, Victoria arrived downstairs. She was furious when she saw her son''s eyes burning with desire


    while staring at Abigail.


    "Abigail Kain, what do you want? How dare you barge in at this hour!"


    "I have a question, Victoria. Where would Greg go for treatment if he is injured?"


    Victoria paused.


    "He''s hurt?"


    They are truly mother and son; the two of them all focused on the same points.


    Just as Abigail was about to reply, Victoria said, "I can give you the address, but I want something from


    you."


    "What is it?"


    It would be weird if Victoria did not try and squeeze something from her.


    For a moment, Victoria studied Abigail.


    Jonathan gave her hand a little tug. "Mom, I want to marry her."


    "Stop with the nonsense!"


    Victoria might have considered the idea if he had asked her that when Abigail had first returned to


    Harrion. However, after all that they had gone through, Victoria finally realized that Abigail was not


    someone Jonathan could control.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Marrying her would only bring more trouble for Victoria and the family. She would not do something so


    foolish.


    There were no second chances when it came to certain people.


    This was what Victoria felt after contemting the situation over the past few days.


    Although he had whispered his request, Abigail still heard what Jonathan said. She let out a scoff but


    remained silent.


    If Victoria dared to demand that of her, she would doom their family to eternal chaos.


    She stared at Victoria, waiting.


    "I still need to think about it," Victoria softly said. "Let''s just say that you owe me one, and you are not


    allowed to deny me anything that I ask of you in the future."


    "I will not do anything illegal."


    Abigail resolutely stated her condition.


    "Okay."


    Victoria nodded.


    Was Victoria scheming? Abigail had not expected such an easy negotiation. However, she did not think


    much about it. She only wanted to know where Greg was.


    No one had ever made her act so irrational before. Finally, because of Greg, she experienced her first


    bout of intense panic.


    "Mom!"


    Jonathan was not happy with the decision made.


    "Go back to sleep! You have a lot to do, and you cannot work on no sleep. Someone take the young


    master back to his room!"


    Victoria was asmanding as ever.


    Although he was upset about what his mother said, he returned to his room in order to salvage his


    dignity.


    "The address, Victoria," Abigail said.


    Victoria''s eyes flickered at her before writing an address on a piece of paper. She then handed the


    paper to Abigail. "This is the secret hospital of Night Assassino. Greg would be sent there every time


    he was hurt. If his injuries are severe, this would be where he can be found. However, I am warning


    you; this ce is heavily guarded. Without help from the Buckley Family, you cannot enter."


    "Can you bring me in?"


    Abigail stared at Victoria as she asked that.


    Victoria shook her head. "I am not a Buckley."


    This was something that she had always been upset about.


    Despite that, Valerie had always been kind to her. Hence, she was happy with what she could get since


    she was just an orphan.


    Over the past few days, she had been thinking hard about her life, and she had indeed changed as a


    person.


    Ignorant to Victoria''s thoughts, Abigail stood up. "Thank you. My promise willst for as long as you


    want. I''m off."


    "Take care."


    Compared to how she was before, Victoria was a much calmer person now. No matter what the reason


    for the change, Abigail was just happy that she could avoid a fight. Finally, Abigail sighed as she looked


    down at the piece of paper.


    How could she get into the hospital?

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Abigail''s leg began to throb in pain. She had been walking for so long that it had started protesting at


    her rough treatment.


    She returned to her car and took off her shoes to see her ankle swelling. Even if her medical tincture


    was unique, it was not a miracle cure because her ankle would not get better instantly.


    The pain nearly overwhelmed her, but she clung to her worry for Greg.


    He was definitely heavily injured. Why else would he refuse to let her know where he was and reject all


    of her calls?


    The nerve of the man!


    Once she had found him, she would definitely give him a proper beating.


    She sat there, brooding. Eventually, the pain began to fade away slightly. Finally, she wore her shoes


    again and started driving to the secret hospital at breakneck speed.


    It was located in a private residential area on the city''s outskirts. There were many guards stationed


    around the gate. When they spotted Abigail''s car pulling closer, one of them stepped up to stop her.


    "Apologies, Miss. This is a private residence. Please leave."


    Abigail turned to look at the forest and grass in behind the mansion. "Is that area also part of the


    private residence?"


    "Our young master owns this part of thend. Hence, you cannot enter."


    She heard the order for her to scram loud and clear, so she decided to get straight to the point. "I''m


    looking for Greg Buckley or Benjamin Wallis."


    The security guard was stunned. "Who are you to Mr. Buckley?"


    "I am his wife."


    When the guards heard that, they froze.


    "Mr. Buckley has yet to marry or be engaged. He does not even have a girlfriend. Please leave!"


    The guard speaking began to reach for the weapon strapped to his waist.


    She nced at his belt. Something was bulging near the area that seemed like a gun.


    No civilian in this country was allowed to bear arms, yet he was tantly carrying his guns around.


    Was he not afraid she would report them?


    She suddenly realized there was something unfamiliar about these men.


    While she did not know everyone who worked with Greg, these men had a specific air around them that


    those people did not. These men felt like soldiers.


    "You are military?"


    The man''s face clouded over. "Stay, and you only have yourself to me for what happens."


    Abigail was right in her guess.


    The guards were soldiers.


    This had gone far beyond her expectations. Nevertheless, it was not up to them to deny her ess to


    where she wanted to go or who she wanted to see.


    "Move! I will say it one more time; I am here for Greg!"


    She got out of the car in a rage of fury.


    When he saw her do that, his eyes went cold. "Pardon us for our crass manners, then."


    He then attacked her.


    She did not retreat. Instead, she punched one of the guards who attacked her.


    The nose was the most fragile spot on a person''s face. The taste of blood and pain made the man


    falter. She seized the chance to then throw him over her shoulder.


    The other guards all turned to look over when they heard the crash.


    It had been a long time since she had a proper fight. There had been so much stress building uptely


    that she had been feeling frustrated. Even now, when she was looking for her man, she was being


    stopped by rude people of the opposite gender.


    She stripped out of her jacket, revealing the tank top she wore underneath.


    Her skin was extremely fair. Combined with how much she practiced and trained, her figure was


    incredibly alluring as her skin glistened in the light.


    The men had been bored this whole time. So, when they saw Abigail take off her jacket, they could not


    help but gulp with desire.


    "I''ll take all of you together," she said with a sneer.


    The men were stunned at her brazen attitude. Then, when she charged swiftly at them, they were even


    more shocked by her speed.


    They had never seen anyone move so fast before, other than Greg.


    She had taken down two of them in the few moments they spent nking out. Then, before the others


    could even get close to her, she whirled around in an extraordinarily fluid and powerful kick.


    The men thought of going easy on her since she was a woman, but they went berserk when they saw


    her take their friends down.


    The battle started in earnest.


    Abigail did not remember how long it had been since she fought seriously. It seemed as if she had


    never been in a life-or-death fight since leaving Hitman Ind. Now, she could vent her anger and


    frustration with her fists. Soon, she was covered in a light sheen of sweat. Her curvy, glistening figure


    made all the men''s mouths go dry.


    Frankly speaking, it was not a beating. It was a massacre in terms of how she tormented their minds as


    well.


    Just as they were about to copse, Valerie was finally notified of what was happening. When she saw


    that it was Abigail, she quickly ordered the men to stand down.


    "Let her in now!"


    "Mr. Buckley said to not let her in or to let her know he was hurt."


    Benjamin did not know what to do.


    "He''s going to die," Valerie coldly stated. "Are we just going to sit idly by? Anyway, we did not tell her to


    come here. She came here on her own. It is not going against his orders if that happens. Furthermore,


    she is the best surgeon in the world. Perhaps she can save him."


    At that thought, he wavered between the orders that he received from Greg and Valerie''s current


    instruction.


    He remembered how Greg was covered in blood as he clung to thest threads of life, and he


    shuddered with fear. If Mr. Buckley died, Abigail will be the first to kill me.


    For some reason, that was what he thought.


    "Now, go!"


    Benjamin was so slow that Valerie felt like she was going to panic.


    Benjamin was not like Troy. He was a stubborn man who thought he should only listen to Greg since he


    was Greg''s assistant. No matter what she said, he would not obey her. Sometimes, he would even


    protest hermands.


    He made her feel highly exasperated, yet she liked someone like him since a good assistant should


    only ever be loyal to one person.


    She was an old woman. The future of the Buckleys and Night Assassino was in Greg''s hands. It was


    for the best that Benjamin only obeyed Greg''s orders.


    He swiftly ran out of the mansion. He was stunned when he saw Abigail having a st beating down


    the men.


    He had known she was a good fighter, but he did not realize just how good she was. Even though


    about five men surrounded her, everyone could see that she was going easy on them. More


    importantly, these men were the best fighters that they had.


    Just as he was about to speak, he realized she only had a tank top on. The moonlight shining down her


    skin gave her a soft glow. Combined with the sweat on her skin, it gave him some rather improper


    notions.


    Goodness, gracious!


    If Greg found out about this, everyone here would have their eyes gouged out!


    At that thought, he hurriedly wore a pair of sunsses before approaching Abigail.


    "Ma''am, stop. Mr. Buckley is hurt, and we have no surgeons here. Pleasee in now."


    Once she heard Benjamin''s words, she abruptly stopped.


    When the men heard him call her "Ma''am", they all froze. They then turned to look at the pair of


    sunsses he had on and frowned.


    "Benjamin, why do you have those on?"


    "To avoid disaster."


    He then picked up her jacket and handed it to her with his eyes closed. "Your jacket, Ma''am."


    Abigail froze. She was currently covered in sweat, and it would be ufortable to put her jacket back


    on.


    "We have some new doctor''s coats," he hurriedly added as if a thought just struck him. "Why don''t you


    take a shower as well?"


    "It''s fine. Just give me the coats. Also, you have three seconds to tell me everything."


    There was a terrifying aura around Abigail.


    It reminded him of Greg. Oh, his life was so hard.


    He only had three seconds.


    After a pause to organize his thoughts, Benjamin said, "Mr. Buckley went to set your dorm on fire. He


    had nned to get rid of everything there, but someone found him. The other person shot him without


    warning. Mr. Buckley dropped to the ground, avoiding the bullet, but the attacker bombed the entire


    ce. The building copsed, trapping him inside. Just then, Interpol arrived. Everything was a mess. I


    snuck away in the chaos with Mr. Buckley on my back."


    As he led her inside, he briefly summarized the entire situation.


    As expected, this was all because of her.


    Her heart throbbed in pain. "Where is he?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "In the operating theater."


    "Ma''am, he''s unconscious," Benjamin said. "Before he passed out, Mr. Buckley ordered that no one


    can tell you anything about his situation, and no one is allowed to bring you here. Of course, we did not


    dare disobey him, but thank goodness you came. Otherwise, he might..."


    She shot him a sharp look at that.


    Suddenly, he realized he had been about to curse their situation. "Oh, no, no, no! I meant nothing by it!


    I said nothing!"


    "Well, you''ve said it. Get me a basin full of hot water."


    He heaved a sigh of relief. "Yes, Ma''am."


    Benjamin hurriedly brought her a white doctor''s coat and only took off his sunsses when she had put


    them on.


    "Did you not say it was to avoid disaster?" Abigail''s voice was calm and even.


    "Yes, but it''s fine now," he said with an awkward smile.


    "Don''t worry. He will not demand your eyes. But, the other men... Be sure to tell Greg just how they


    bullied me."


    She left as soon as she finished speaking.


    He froze, then shivered hard.


    Goodness, gracious!


    Do not offend Ma''am! No matter what, do not do it!


    It was a matter of life and death.


    If Mr. Buckley found out those fools had fought with Abigail and even touched her bare skin, the


    consequences would be catastrophic.


    Thank goodness he had the good sense to avoid doing any of those things.


    He clenched his hand around his pair of sunsses. From now on, he would always bring them with


    him!


    As for Abigail, she did not care what Benjamin thought of her words. Instead, she strode straight toward


    the operating theater as he had directed. There, she found Valerie pacing before the door in distress.


    The panic and worry she saw on Valerie''s face were extremely upsetting.


    "Why bring him here if there are no doctors here?"


    This whole time, Abigail was under the impression that this was a private hospital. That was what


    Victoria said. However, there were no surgeons here, and she could not help but doubt those ims


    now.


    Valerie was enraged by the criticizing and questioning look in Abigail''s eyes. After all, she was Greg''s


    mother. Would she harm him?


    Still, she held her anger back when she saw the worry on Abigail''s face and sighed. "The surgeon was


    shot on the way here."


    Abigail froze when she heard something so unpredictable.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    It was because Abigail knew Valerie would back Greg up that she didn''t rush over immediately when he


    said he wouldn''t be moving alone.


    However, it surprised her that Valerie would bring a surgeon along.


    Clearly, Old Madam Buckley had envisaged every possible situation.


    This was not something any ordinary elderlydy would''ve thought of, or Abigail should say this was a


    habit developed from countless practical training.


    Abigail had a whole new recognition of this elderlydy before her eyes after recalling Charlotte''s


    words. "Sorry, that was rude of me," she apologized as her tone softened.


    Valerie waved her hand, probably surprised that Abigail would apologize. "We''ve sought help from


    other doctors, but none of them dared to do it. I''m sure you''re aware of Greg''s temper. He forbade


    anyone to find or inform you because he didn''t want you to worry. Since you''re here now, can you


    please take a look at him?"


    Valerie was no longer self-aggrandizing as she was only a mother worried about her son''s life.


    Abigail nodded in agreement and entered the operation room. Even when she had mentally prepared


    herself, Greg''s bloody body still took her by surprise.


    "Benjamin, hot water."


    She couldn''t stand seeing Greg this unkempt. He shouldn''t be this filthy even when he¡¯s severely


    injured. The Greg she knew was mighty and exuberant, someone everyone respected and looked up


    to.


    At that, Abigail''s heart couldn''t help aching, and her eyes turned red-rimmed.


    Valerie dared not look inside until Benjamin brought water into the theater, after which she sneaked a


    peak to find Abigail wringing a hot towel to wipe Greg''s face with.


    The woman was all focused, and her gaze was nothing but gentle. The affections beneath her eyes,


    too, wereid bare, and Valerie suddenly felt awful. Simrly, she was once a woman who yearned for


    love, so why did she have to be so fussy about her son''s?


    Greg loved Abigail, and though Abigail was emotionally reserved, her love for him was still evident.


    The two were originally a wonderful couple who loved each other. However, she had totally forgotten


    her original aspiration all because of Abigail''s identity in Hitman Ind. She began caring about her


    n''s future like many others would.


    s, she was really getting on in years.


    At that, Valerie slumped onto the chair, looking like she had aged a decade in a heartbeat. If she hadn''t


    been fussy about these things, would Greg endanger his life and challenge Hitman Ind so that


    Abigail would have nothing to worry about in the future?


    And if Greg didn''t head for Hitman Ind, would he be severely injured?


    It''s all because of me and my stupid brain, isn''t it?


    Who''d have thought she believed in others'' hearsay and got ruffled in the end when she had been


    highly reputed her whole life? It was so much so that she not only had gotten her son in grave danger


    but had also caused her and her future daughter-inw to be estranged.


    The revtions had Valerie feeling increasingly terrible the more she thought about it.


    However, Abigail had no clue about Valerie''s state of mind. It wasn''t until after she cleaned the blood


    off Greg''s body that she realized his injury wasn''t as severe as she had thought. He just looked


    gruesome because of the blood and filth on him.


    After thoroughly examining Greg, she concluded that his most serious injury was on his shoulder. With


    a bullet stuck in his still-healing wound, it was now reddened and infected.


    With that, she hurriedly called out to an assistant only to discover there was none because of the


    secrecy.


    So she looked toward Benjamin, who stayed in the room, and said in a low voice, "Wear a surgical


    gown and help me out."


    "But I''m not a doctor." He was stupefied.


    "You at least know how to hand me tools, don''t you?"


    If Abigail could, she would never have asked Benjamin. She was starting to miss having Amy around at


    that moment.


    Who knew how Amy was doing and when she could be discharged?


    Abigail tucked her rambling thoughts away and said after Benjamin had suited up. "Later, hand me the


    scissors, hemostat, and whatnot. You better hurry up and learn what''s what now."


    While speaking, Abigail had given Greg the IV drip, for he was getting feverish.


    Honestly, this man didn''t know how to take care of himself at all! She had just known him for so long,


    and his plethora of injuries had already rendered her speechless as a doctor.


    Greg Buckley was genuinely the worst patient a doctor could have.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Benjamin, on the other hand, felt overanxious. He wasn''t even this nervous when he followed Greg to a


    free-for-all. Why do all these things look the same!?


    The sound of a scalpel slicing through flesh traveled to his ears while he was looking at the medical


    instruments, giving him goosebumps instantly.


    At the same time, Greg grunted from the excruciating pain as he regained consciousness.


    "F*ck!" he cursed through gnashed teeth, dripping in a cold sweat.


    However, Abigail simply apologized monotonously. "Sorry, I forgot about the anesthesia."


    Though she had described it that way, her tone indicated that she had deliberately ''forgotten'' to give


    him anesthesia.


    Benjamin was floored. She was no doubt the only person who would dare to operate on Greg without


    giving him any anesthetic.


    Thinking he was hallucinating, Greg opened his eyes slightly, and sure enough, there it was¡ª Abigail''s


    aloof face. But he also sensed that she was pissed.


    Sh*t! His heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t care less about the pain he was feeling anymore. "What


    are you doing here, sweetheart?" he asked hurriedly with a smile.


    "Be serious; I''m operating now. Please call me Dr. Kain."


    Abigail pped the back of Greg''s hand so hard that it reddened in an instant.


    However, he dared not cry out in pain, for his beloved seemed to be genuinely pissed.


    "Try to hold it in; the hospital has run out of anesthetics. You have a bullet stuck in your shoulder, and


    it''s already infecting the wound. It has toe out."


    Abigail on doctor mode had petrified Greg so much that he dared not utter a word.


    Ran out of anesthetics? This was his private hospital, one that was dedicated to treating him. They


    might run out of anything but definitely not anesthetics. It could only mean that Abigail was currently


    livid if she described it that way. Clearly, she wanted him to feel the pain.


    s, what else could he do but suck it up when his beloved had already put it that way.


    "It''s fine. I can hold it in," he said through gnashed teeth.


    However, just as he finished his words, Abigail ran the scalpel across his flesh again, causing the veins


    on Greg''s forehead to pop from the excruciating pain.


    If this were any other doctor, he would''ve mangled them and chucked them out, but this was Abigail,


    his beloved. What was more, he was at fault in the first ce. So he dared not utter a word of


    comint even if he was on the verge of passing out from the pain.


    Benjamin watched Abigail wield the scalpel on one side and the bloodied shirt plus Greg''s impending


    rampage from experiencing excruciating pain weakened him in the knees.


    He was then struck with an epiphany¡ªno one probably dared call themselves ruthless if Abigail said so


    about herself.


    It could be from the nervousness or that he was frightened, but ayer of sweat had gathered on his


    forehead.


    "Hemostat," Abigail called out emotionlessly. She couldn''t be bothered to look at Greg''s face, much


    less care about how much pain he was in, treating him as though he was just a synthetic cadaver for


    her to experiment on.


    Benjamin immediately searched for what Abigail needed. But what the heck is a hemostat?!


    Greg couldn''t hold on much longer, and seeing how lost his assistant was, heshed out at the poor


    guy. "Do you f*cking know what''s a hemostat or not?!"


    Greg''s shirt was drenched in his sweat at this point.


    This was probably what it felt like to have one''s flesh sliced away piece by piece, wasn''t it?


    s, a guy can piss anyone off but his love, especially when she''s a doctor! Greg mused as he took


    deep breaths to ease the pain.


    Benjamin was now even more nervous after being yelled at.


    However, Abigail calmed him down with a deadpan tone. "Don''t worry, take your time. Google if you


    really can''t find it; follow the pictures."


    Greg, on the other hand, was exasperated. He was a living, breathing human, and one without


    anesthesia to get through the pain at that. Was Abigail really intending to torture him to death?


    Even as patient as she was, Benjamin dared not actually take his time as he handed the hemostat to


    her in two shakes.


    Abigail seemed somewhat disappointed, but she only paused for a moment before continuing with the


    operation, whichsted for half an hour.


    However, the half an hour felt like forever to Greg, who copsed from exhaustion when he finally


    heard Abigail''s crisp, distant ''done'', as he panted on the operating table like a fish on itsst legs with a


    horrifyingly pallid face.


    Benjamin was on tenterhooks this whole time, afraid that Abigail would really torture his boss to death


    during the operation.


    Now that it was finally over, he copsed on the floor and shuddered in fear.


    Meanwhile, Abigail sorted out the space, and when she saw how exhausted Greg looked, she pressed


    her slender finger on his newly stitched-up wound. The pain came so suddenly that he didn''t manage


    to fight it, howling in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?!" Valerie asked reflexively when she heard Greg''s howl from outside, but she dared not


    enter the theater.


    Neither Abigail nor Benjamin answered her.


    "Does it hurt?" asked Abigail coldly as she looked at Greg, whose veins were protruding from the


    excruciating pain.


    "N-No."


    He tried to pull a smile, but Abigail only pressed on the wound harder, causing him to draw a cold


    breath in pain, nearly passing out.


    "How about now?" Her tone was stillced with frost.


    This time, Greg thought he saw hints of anger and pain in her aloof gaze, reeling him for a second.


    "Yes," he hissed.


    "That''ll teach you! If this ever happens again, I''ll stitch up a drawing on your body. Do you wanna bet?


    Have you forgotten what you promised me, Buckley?! Your body''s mine! Who gave you permission to


    abuse it?! You think this hurts? Well, this hurts even more!" Abigail released her finger on him, which


    now was stained with his blood, and pointed at her heart. "Dig this out first the next time you do


    anything stupid again."


    With that, she turned around and left resolutely, not even having a sliver of affection. However, Greg''s


    eyes were red-rimmed with oing tears.


    She said to dig her heart out first the next time he did anything dangerous¡­


    This woman was a savage, a tyrant, having not a hint of gentleness in her, and she had even tortured


    him to the brink of a meltdown, yet Greg thought his heart was filled with nothing but love at that


    moment.


    His lips curved into a smile as hey on the operating table, and the arch grew wider until he actually


    laughed out loud while tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    No one would be able to understand how d he was to have Abigail by his side right then and how


    happy he was that she cared immensely for him.


    Benjamin was floored when he saw Gregughing and crying at the same time. "Mr. Buckley, you


    haven''t gone mad, have you?"

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    However, Greg had nothing left in him to even chide Benjamin this time, out cold the next second.


    "Mr. Buckley! Talk to me, Mr. Buckley!" Benjamin''s face paled in horror.


    No, Mr. Buckley can''t pass out right after Abigail leaves!


    With that, he dashed out of the OR but only found Valerie.


    "Old Madam Buckley, where''s Ma''am?"


    "She''s gone. She said Greg''s okay now, and she had the nurse keep an eye on the IV drip. He can


    move to the ward after that. Why? What''s wrong?"


    Valerie thought Abigail was spent when she came out of the OR with a nched face, so Valerie didn''t


    stop her when she said she wanted to leave.


    She had nned to free up a room here for Abigail, but Abigail turned her down.


    Then, she wanted to offer to look after the twins, remembering Abigail was raising them. However, what


    happened previously made her feel so ashamed that it prevented her from doing so.


    But of course, Benjamin wouldn''t know Valerie''s state of mind, hurriedly exining, "Mr. Buckley has


    passed out."


    "Dr. Kain said it''ll happen. He lost a lot of blood and will have to recuperate. No need to freak out."


    It was only then Benjamin calmed down.


    Recalling how ruthless Abigail was to Greg, Benjamin made a mental note to never cross Abigail, no


    matter what.


    Greg was drenched in so much sweat that it looked like he had just been fished out of the waters when


    he was being pushed to the ward.


    "What happened? Why is he covered in so much sweat?" asked Valerie, reeled.


    How dare Benjamin let Valerie know Abigail had operated on Greg without any anesthesia? And thus,


    he lied, "Detox, maybe?"


    At that, Valerie frowned at Benjamin, thinking he was great in every way, just that he could be a little


    half-witted sometimes.


    Benjamin, on the other hand, felt super uneasy. As if I have it any easier?! What can a measly assistant


    like me do when I can''t afford to piss any one of you off?!


    Valerie didn''t expect to get an answer from Benjamin anyway, so she immediately turned her focus to


    Greg, asking someone to wipe and clean Greg''s body before putting him in clean clothes.


    On the other hand, Abigail had reached her threshold after leaving the mansion, and she thought her


    entire leg was close to falling when she finally got into the car. The excruciating pain had her gnashing


    her teeth so hard that they might crack.


    After popping two painkillers, she pulled her phone out and called Addison.


    "Where are you? Come and pick me up."


    Just now, she had practically pushed herself to operate on Greg.


    Her sprained ankle actually forbade her from performing any surgeries, what more, doing it for half an


    hour while standing. Moreover, she had been running everywhere before that, having no time to catch


    a breather, and only when she was suffering the consequences did she learn just how severe it had


    gotten; she probably couldn''t even hit the brakes.


    Addison couldn''t help feeling anxious when he heard how weak Abigail sounded.


    "Miss Abigail, are you alright?"


    "Still alive. I''ll send you a location. Come and take me to the hospital."


    "Hospital? You''re hurt?"


    Addison always believed nothing could harm Abigail unless thetter allowed it to, and now she was


    even requesting to go to a hospital?!


    Sensing the dire situation, he immediately hung up and dashed to Abigail.


    Addison felt a lump in his throat when he saw how weak Abigail was.


    "Miss Abigail, what happened to you? Where''s your injury? Tell me who did this to you; I''m going to


    make him pay."


    Abigail pulled a weak smile, seeing how Addison wanted to mangle somebody. "Take me to the hospital


    before you do that, will you? My leg hurts."


    Only then did Addison notice her ankle was super swollen, and he instantly understood how she got


    into this situation.


    "Okay."


    Addison tucked away all his emotions and hopped into the car, taking Abigail to the hospital.


    Abigail, on the other hand, passed out not long after.


    For the longest time ever, she had a high pain tolerance, and yet she passed out this time. Evidently,


    the pain had long surpassed her tolerance.


    Greg was the first person to make Abigaile this far, and Addison knew well she wasn''t someone


    who wouldpromise for others, living life however she wanted.


    But now, she was willing topromise to this extent for Greg. An unfathomable emotion shed


    across Addison''s eyes, but he said nothing, only letting the nurses take Abigail in with a gurney.


    It was already noon the following day when Greg regained consciousness. However, Abigail was


    nowhere in sight.


    "Mr. Buckley, you''re awake." Benjamin reflexively stood up when he saw that Greg had awoken. "The


    kitchen staff prepared some soup for you. Why don''t you have some?"


    Greg could still recollect the sense of pain Abigail put on his body during the surgery. Hell, he had


    never experienced such excruciating pain before. Abigail really made sure he learned his lesson this


    time.


    He knew it was his fault that he operated without a surefire n and nearly left his life out there. So it


    was justifiable for him to receive some form of punishment for making her upset and worry.


    "Where''s Abigail?" His throat was beyond dry.


    Seeing so, Benjamin hurriedly gave him some water and muttered, "Ma''am left after stitching you up.


    Maybe because she''s exhausted. I''m sure she''s resting at home. I went out just now and heard Ma''am


    personally went to Hitman Ind on a private jet. But then she came back and went to Old Madam''s


    when she couldn''t find you there. After that, she went to Mrs. Fraser''s when Lisa said you weren''t at


    Old Madam''s either."


    "Victoria?" Greg frowned.


    He knew well just how disdainful his sister was of Abigail, and things even got very unpleasant between


    them because of Jonathan. If Abigail didn''t have him backing her up, who knew how else his dear


    sister would still be bullying Abigail.


    And then a thought hit him. "Abigail got bullied?"


    "Not really, no. She left pretty quickly and came straight here after that. But Ma''am has a message for


    you."


    Benjamin was somewhat traumatized, and his calf muscles would spasm at the thought of Abigail''s


    aloof manner during the operation. Thus, he dared not forget about the message.


    "What message?" Greg had a gut feeling that it wasn''t anything good. Then again, it was better than no


    message, no?


    Fearful of recounting, Benjamin directly sent the surveince footage to Greg, letting him see for


    himself.


    In a racer vest, Abigail fought four bodyguards under the moonlight, and when they literally got


    physical, Greg narrowed his eyes, exuding intense malice.


    Benjamin shuddered and took a step back. "Ma''am said the four of them bullied her, and she wants you


    to see to it."


    Greg made noments when he saw Benjamin appearing in the footage wearing sunsses. But


    frost instantlyced his eyes when he saw the four bodyguards leering at Abigail.


    "Send these four back to ''school''. And. See that they stare at the noon sun for an hour."


    Benjamin instantly thanked his dumb luck when he heard Greg''s order.


    Who wouldn''t go blind from staring at the sun for an hour?! Sure enough, Ma''am isn''t someone we


    should ogle at, especially when her outfit''s revealing.


    With that, he immediately saw to it.


    Greg fished for his phone and found 23 missed calls in it, all from Abigail. No doubt she was worried


    sick, and yet he gave her nothing to work with.


    He just thought she would feel bad or worry if she found out he was injured, but never did he imagine


    that missing her calls only made things worse for her.


    No wonder she didn''t use any anesthetic.


    Despite being a tough, irond guy, Greg couldn''t help but shudder at the memory ofst night''s


    surgery.


    Never again, not even when someone presses a knife to my throat.


    Abigail said this body belonged to her, and he couldn''t abuse it without her permission, and these


    words were seared into his mind.


    After all, he really didn''t want to have another go at the excruciating pain.


    Meanwhile, Abigail had woken up in the hospital, and all sorts of emotions surged within Addison while


    Abigail was unconscious. Then, seeing that she had stirred, he helped her sit up.


    "The doctor said you''re not allowed to walk for a while, Miss Abigail. You need to recuperate for a


    month, or you''ll suffer rpses."


    Abigail nodded in reply.


    As a doctor, she naturally knew she woulde to this. But how could she leave Greg be when he was


    in trouble?


    "I''m okay now. I''ll take the IV drip today, but send me to Teal''s tomorrow. It''s time for her second round


    of detox. Also, the girls are staying with her as well."


    However, Addison wasn''t going to let her do as she pleased. "Miss Abigail, you''re a patient too. Can


    you look after yourself for once? You really won''t be able to walk properly anymore if you keep ignoring


    your injury."


    "I''m a doctor as well, and my patient is waiting for me. For every day I dy, she''ll have to suffer


    another day. I consider Teal a friend, and as you know, I don''t have many."


    Addison knew Abigail would try her best to protect anyone she regarded as a friend.


    "But your leg¡­"


    "When will Amy be discharged? If she''s been given the green light to leave, have her take care of me.


    If not, hire a caretaker."


    Abigail didn''t have any objections to it.


    Greg''s injury was only superficial, and he would only need to rest post-surgery. Besides, she didn''t


    want to see that man for now. So it was good that all of them just rested and recuperated.


    "If you continue to be willful, Miss Abigail, I''ll shackle you to the bed. I don''t care if you''ll punish me for it


    after. I''ll really do it."


    "My Little Addie''s be such a big boy that he dares to threaten me now, huh?"


    Addison''s ear flushed when Abigail called him ''Little Addie'' with a smile.


    "I''m not little anymore. I''m already twenty."


    Thest thing he wanted from Abigail was to call him ''little''.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She was the one who saved him from the brink of death when he was being hunted four years ago.


    After that, she gave him a ce to stay, taught him how to fight, had him study, and trained him to


    be the head of Shadow.


    To him, Abigail was his sister, mother, family, and someone he wanted to be close with and protect the


    most.


    For the longest time, he wished to grow up sooner so that he could protect Abigail in turn. But it


    seemed that he would always be a kid to her, that sixteen-year-old boy.


    Abigail didn''t catch the underlying meaning of his words, only thinking he was going through the


    adolescent phase. "Yeah, you''re not little anymore, already twenty. Time to find yourself a girlfriend."


    "I don''t want to look for one," mumbled Addison, looking uneasily at Abigail. Though relieved that


    Abigail wasn''t looking at him, he was somewhat dejected at the same time.


    Would he never be a man in Abigail''s eyes? But he wasn''t any lesser than Greg, or at least he thought


    so. If anything, he could do even better!

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    "Sorry, what was it?" Abigail reflexively asked when she didn''t catch what Addison was mumbling.


    "N-Nothing." Addison blushed, and he thought his face was burning hot. "Why don''t I slice an apple for


    you, Miss Abigail." He changed the subject.


    "That''d be nice, thanks. Little Addie''s grown up so much now that he knows how to take care of me."


    While speaking, Abigail ruffled his hair, all doting.


    Addison loved this side of Abigail. He had been an orphan since he was just a child, and no one in the


    orphanage ever genuinely cared about him. Abigail was the only one who treated him the best and


    gave him things he could never imagine having.


    He would want nothing more than to just stay by her side till the end of time. Soon, he grabbed an


    apple and started paring it like he was carving a piece of art, super focused on every move.


    Meanwhile, the sun shone on Addison, giving the outline of his body an illusion of a halo.


    Abigail raised her head incidentally, and Charlotte''s words popped into her mind when she looked at


    this littlepanion of hers, who had already grown into a fine young man before she knew it.


    Everyone will have to suffer the consequences of their actions, no matter who they are.


    Shadow was too dangerous of a presence. If she continued to let Addison run the organization, his life


    would forever be bound to it. With that, she asked softly, "Addison, can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?"


    Addison looked up in two shakes. His eyes were so dazzling that one wouldn''t be able to look away like


    the entire gxy was contained within them.


    He had a pair of beautiful eyes, and no doubt he would have tons of girls falling for him in the future.


    Abigail smiled at the notion. "You''re twenty now, and I''m thinking of sending you abroad to study."


    Addison paused upon hearing her words, and he lost his grip on the knife, slitting his finger and


    causing blood to gush out.


    "Goodness." Abigail hurriedly bandaged it with gauze.


    "See what a klutz I am, Miss Abigail. Are you not worried that I''ll starve to death if you send me


    abroad?" said Addison with a smile seeing how Abigail worried for him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You know how to cook. Besides, there is always takeout. You won''t starve."


    Addison''s gaze dimmed after he heard her words, and Abigail knew he objected to the idea, seeing


    that he drooped his head saying nothing.


    "Addison, you''re still young. The least you should do is study more and see what the world has to offer.


    I don''t know what the future will hold for Shadow, either. I first established the organization to protect


    you guys. Now that all of you have grown up, you can''t depend on this for a living anymore."


    No one but themselves knew the members of Shadow were all homeless orphans who Abigail brought


    back from all around the world. She taught them to fight and gave them skills, but she couldn''t map out


    a future for every one of them.


    However, Addison was different. He was with her the longest and respected her like they were family,


    so she wanted the best for him.


    Suddenly, Addison looked up at her with gnashed teeth. "And how do you know the life we have now


    isn''t what we want? The others are so used to it now that they can''t go to school, graduate, and enter


    the workforce like normal people. What''s more, many of us are antisocial. Don''t tell me you want to


    disband Shadow when we''ve finally escaped society and can be ourselves in Shadow."


    Abigail had indeed thought so.


    Because of Hitman Ind, she thought organizations like this weren''t permanent solutions. But who''d


    have thought Addison still sensed it, and now, hearing him say so, she suddenly felt reluctant.


    "No, I''m just saying maybe it''s better that you guys live a different life."


    "Do we have to change our way of living just because you want to after falling in love with Mr. Buckley?


    Why in the world does our future have to change because of Mr. Buckley?"


    Addison had never spoken to Abigail like this ever. However, he was displeased because of his


    jealousy, the efforts Abigail put on Greg, and also how she tolerated Valerie.


    She was Abigail, the person he respected the most. He didn''t want to see her upset, but now that she


    wanted to disband them just because Greg barged into Hitman Ind alone, he couldn''t stay silent


    anymore.


    "Greg Buckley isn''t the only one who can go through fire and water for you, Miss Abigail. The guys and


    I, any one of us, can risk our lives for you. Just say it if you don''t want us anymore. We won''t be


    your burden."


    With that, he ran out, and there seemed to be crystal-clear liquid in the corner of his eyes.


    Abigail felt terrible in an instant.


    I should''ve thought things through.


    At that, she lifted the covers, wanting to chase after him, but when she saw her stered ankle, which


    Addison had demanded, she couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Never mind. Addison''s just upset; let him be alone for a while.


    Abigail had no clue that he had now be sensitive and even had feelings for her he shouldn''t have,


    only thinking he was still young. Addison, on the other hand, felt despondent after running out of the


    ward.


    Why?! What did Greg Buckley do to get Miss Abigail to treat him so nicely almost instantly?!


    He had already run far away at this point, but he still eventually stopped in his tracks.


    Miss Abigail''s all alone in the hospital now. Greg Buckley, that son of a bucket. He still needed Miss


    Abigail to perform surgery on him when she needed care the most! What''s so good about a guy like


    him? How lonely will Miss Abigail be if I''m not with her¡­


    As the thought crossed his mind, he went and bought some oranges nearby.


    Abigail raised her head slightly when she heard footsteps and found an awkward-feeling Addison


    returning with a bag of oranges. With that, she pulled a smile. "How did you know I wanted to eat


    oranges?"


    As aggrieved and reluctant as Addison was, he swallowed it all when he saw Abigail''s smile.


    "How can I not when I know you inside and out?"


    "Well, I feel naked in front of you."


    Abigail''s reply got him bursting into a chuckle.


    I mean something to Miss Abigail too when she''s willing to coax me, doesn''t it?


    "I''m sorry for being rude just now, Miss Abigail," Addison apologized.


    "I''m at fault, too," she said with a smile. "Disbanding you guys has nothing to do with Greg. I just


    thought that traversing in the gray area might not be a good thing for you guys when I saw what


    eventually became of Hitman Ind, even though it existed on this for so long. After all, you


    guys are still so young. We were left with no options when I first established Shadow. But now,


    hundreds and thousands of paths areid in front of us, giving you guys endless possibilities. I would


    still hope to see you guyse into the light."


    She knew Addison was a sensible one despite being at a crossroads now. He could get where


    someone wasing from; the important thing was that it was thoroughly exined to him.


    And sure enough, Addison was no longer as glum after hearing Abigail''s words. He could ept


    whatever reason as long as she didn''t make the decision because of Greg.


    "I''ll ask the others then; see what they think. We''ve gotten used to our way of life now. Not everyone


    prefers to live under the light.


    Many of them were abandoned by society. If Abigail hadn''t sheltered them, who knew if they''d still be


    alive today? Hence, he couldn''t make the decision for the others, even though it didn''t matter much to


    him.


    "Let''s not rush this one. I was just rambling out loud. I won''t want to disband Shadow either if there''s a


    way to rationalize you guys. So let''s put this on the back burner first, okay?"


    "Okay." Addison nodded and finally quietly sat down and continued paring the apple he didn''t get to


    finish earlier before handing it to Abigail.


    "Is there anything else you want to eat, Miss Abigail?"


    "I don''t really have an appetite. I''m studying Teal''s detox form; I really need Amy for this. Addison,


    see if Amy can recuperate outside of the hospital. If she can, I''ll leave with her and go to Reeve


    Residence."


    Abigail was the most captivating when she had her head in the medical cases.


    Addison nodded with acknowledgment despite his reluctance to leave. It had been a long time since he


    hadst spent time with Abigail like this.


    "Can I ask you something, Miss Abigail?"


    "Go ahead. What''s there between us you can''t tell me about?" Abigail was really patient with Addison.


    Addison''s fingers were in a tangled mess, and his face was tinged with red as he mumbled, "Can I stay


    here with you tonight? It''s been a long time since west chatted."


    The request took Abigail aback.


    Come to think of it, she seemed to constantly be in the middle of something ever since returning to


    Harrion, and it always had to do with Greg at that. It really had been a long time since she and Addison


    chatted.


    She could tell something was bothering him. Could it be his first love? He has grown up, after all.


    With that, she agreed with a smile. "Sure."


    It hadn''t even been a second since his tion when Abigail continued, "You''re like a brother to me, so


    you can tell me anything. I''ve walked a few more miles and seen the world a few years longer than you


    have. Therefore, I do have more experience in some aspects than you do."


    And just like that, his smile froze on his face.


    Could there be a more awkward situation than ''I see you as my love, but you think of me as your bro'' in


    this world?


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Abigail ruffled his hair habitually, mistakenly thinking her words had


    taken him aback. "Alright, go and pay Amy a visit first. We''ll chat when you return, okay?" she said with


    a smile.


    Could he say no?


    With that, he got up and headed out but paused when he was at the door. He turned around to find the


    sunlight shining on Abigal, enveloping her in ayer of warm golden light.


    His face instantly softened, and his lips curved into a smile.


    If he could, he really wanted to stay with Abigail like this for the rest of his life.


    At that, he tucked away his infatuation and fled the ward.


    Meanwhile, Abigail noticed a kind of medicinal herb in the detox form that only Amy could configure,


    and she couldn''t help thinking maybe Amy would have a better future if she was sent for training for


    some time.


    Amy was skilled at Chinese herbal medicine and even more obsessed with traditional Chinese


    medicine. More so, the main reason Amy stayed by her side was to learn traditional Chinese medicine


    theory from her. Now that Amy was injured because of her, Abigail wanted to give her a chance to


    study.


    Mid-thinking, her phone rang, and she canceled the call with a frown when she saw the oh-so-familiar


    caller ID.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Greg had already drafted up an essay ofpliments and sweet nothings to Abigail, but who''d have


    thought the call was declined seconds after it tried to connect.


    Declined?! He checked the phone with incredulity and suspected it was broken. With that, he made


    another attempt, unwilling to resign. It wasn''t declined this time, though; it just wasn''t answered.


    What the heck? He furrowed his brows glumly when he heard the emotionless voicemail greeting. Third


    time''s the charm, right? Unfortunately, it went straight to ''the number you have dialed is not in service''


    this time, and Greg looked toward his assistant with a gazeced with frost.


    Benjamin thought he was treading on thin ice, and he suggested gingerly, "Mr. Buckley, do you


    suppose Ma''am is ghosting you?"


    Greg froze for a split second, upset by the notion.


    "Why would she ghost me for no reason?"


    "How is it ''no reason''? First, you didn''t answer 23 of her calls, then you came back with a body full of


    injuries, and you wouldn''t tell her about it, shutting her out. From what I can tell, Ma''am''s vindictive, so I


    wouldn''t be surprised if she decided to ghost you."


    The longer Benjamin spoke, the harder he thought he couldn''t bear Greg''s icy gaze. He really wanted


    to give himself a tight p.


    F*ck me and my big mouth.


    But the idea had clearly sunk in with Greg as he ordered coldly, "Give me your phone."


    Benjamin hurriedly obliged.


    When Greg called Abigail using Benjamin''s phone, she answered right after one beep and even spoke


    up immediately.


    "Greg won''t need anything but rest to recover. I''m in the middle of something; don''t call me in the next


    few days unless it''s important."


    With that, Abigail hung up, not giving the caller a chance to speak at all.


    Benjamin instantly sensed that the atmosphere had dropped to sub-zero, and he couldn''t help gulping


    in fear. "Mr. Buckley¡­"


    "F*ck off!"


    It was now that Greg genuinely sensed Abigail''s despise for him.


    Earlier, he assumed Abigail was resting, spent from the surgery, so he thought to call and coax her


    when she had probably awoken, hoping to salvage his love life. But who''d have thought Abigail


    ghosted him before he could salvage anything.


    Most importantly, she could talk to Benjamin but was unwilling to utter even a word to him. He had


    genuinely pissed her off this time. What now?


    Benjamin couldn''t help feeling distressed when he watched as Greg clenched his phone, wanting to


    crush it to bits.


    "What are you still here for? Didn''t I tell you to f*ck off?!"


    Greg was in the middle of sulking, and yet his obtuse assistant was still standing here, acting as a


    constant reminder that Abigail didn''t want to see him.


    I''m now even more inferior than my own assistant! How maddening, how depressing, how infuriating,


    how¡­ how¡­


    Greg actually couldn''t find any more words to describe his current mood.


    Benjamin, on the other hand, reminded his superior with reluctance. "The phone, Mr. Buckley. My


    phone''s in your hand."


    "I''ve given you fifty-plus million. Do you think you can''t even buy one phone with it? It''s mine now!"


    Benjamin was rendered dumbfounded.


    "Can I at least have the SIM card?" He hoped for the next best thing. However, Greg snapped right at


    him. "What, fifty million can''t get you a SIM card?! It''s mine as well!"


    Okay, sure, you''re the boss. Poor Benjamin was instantly dejected. He decided to yield before power


    but still wanted to fight for it onest time.


    "How about this, Mr. Buckley? I''ll give you back the fifty million, and you give me back my phone."


    Greg red daggers at him in response, frightening Benjamin so much that he scurried away. "Y-Y-You


    can have it. It''s yours now."


    Benjamin mmed the door shut behind him, and silence filled the room in seconds.


    Greg opened Benjamin''s WhatsApp, searched for Abigail''s number, and sent her ''Benjamin''.


    Abigail was somewhat irritated when she heard the ping on her phone, as she hated being interrupted


    when she was thinking about a medical record.


    Who knew which nipoop had a death wish and interrupted her at this time?


    Seeing it was Benjamin, she sent a voice message. "Wallis, I''m warning you. I''m super busy right now.


    You better not disturb me, or I''ll wallop you regardless of who''s assistant you are."


    Just then, Addison came in as she finished speaking but hadn''t released the microphone button. "Hurry


    up, Miss Abigail! I can''t hold it anymore! Help me out!"


    He was holding a hot bowl of who-knew-what, but it did smell good, and it whet her appetite.


    With that, she chucked her phone away and grabbed a hand towel to take the bowl from him.


    It turned out to be tortellini soup.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "I made it down in the kitchen. Try it; see if it''s how you usually like it." Addison looked at her with joy


    and anticipation.


    Abigail hadn''t felt hungry until she saw this bowl of mouth-watering tortellini soup.


    "I''m sure it is if you made it."


    Abigail picked up a spoonful as she spoke, then gave it a blow before eating it.


    "How is it?" Addison couldn''t wait to hear what she had to say.


    He still remembered the first time he made Abigail tortellini soup. She looked so happy that it was as


    though spring had arrived, and never in a million years could he forget how content she looked. Deep


    down, he wished he could make her that happy forever.


    "It''s good!"


    Abigail didn''t know what was running through Addison''s mind, eating one tortellini after another.


    Likewise, she didn''t know Greg was now frothing at the mouth.


    Busy? Busy being with another b*stard is she?! No wonder she wouldn''t answer my calls! No wonder


    she answered Benjamin starkly! And what the f*ck did that son of a b*tch say? He can''t hold it


    anymore?! What the f*ck is he doing?!


    Instantly, Greg thought askew when the guy sounded a little out of breath. He was so inmed that he


    thought his chest was going to explode.


    D*mn you, Abigail Kain. Hadn''t I only gone and got myself injured? Hadn''t I not told you about it


    because I was afraid you''d worry? Hadn''t I only made you anxious?! Do you have to cheat on me?!


    Greg turned beyond livid the more he thought about it.


    Abigail had said it before: if he ever got himself injured, she would take their girls with her and marry


    another man, have their girls call the man ''Daddy'', and also love him wholeheartedly.


    He had always thought she was only joking, but who''d have thought she actually dared do so?!


    Outraged by the thought of his other half marrying someone else, Greg thundered at the top of his


    lungs, "Benjamin!"


    "Yes, Mr. Buckley?" Benjamin came right in after a jolt only to find his boss lifting the covers to get out


    of bed, so livid that his face nched.


    "Mr. Buckley, Ma''am said you have to stay in bed."


    "F*ck that sh*t! If I stay any longer in bed, my wife will be someone else''s, and my daughters will call


    the guy ''Daddy''!"


    Greg''s bewildering rant baffled Benjamin. However, there was nothing he could do to stop the


    rampaging man but only advise him. "Mr. Buckley, you can''t expose your shoulder wound, or you''ll


    catch a fever. It''ll be troublesome if your condition worsens."


    "What did you say?" Greg stopped abruptly, and Benjamin, who wasn''t paying attention, bumped right


    into his back. The collision affected Greg''s wound, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Do you not use your eyes when you walk?!"


    "I do. The room''s too dark; I didn''t realize," Benjamin joked in a way only he found funny before


    watching Greg walk grumpily to the sliding ss doors and open them.


    The wind blew right in, causing Benjamin to shudder involuntarily.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "You''ll catch a cold if you open the door this wide, Mr. Buckley!" warned Benjamin as he approached


    Greg, only for him tomand, "Stand right there!"


    His gaze was so scary that it petrified Benjamin.


    Seeing that the guy was now behaving, Greg chucked the phone to Benjamin,manding, "Call


    Abigail. Tell her I have a fever, and she has toe over."


    "I''m sorry, what?!" Greg''s immature actions left Benjamin dumbfounded, but with a raging Greg in front


    of him, he still did as told. The next second, he saw Greg removing the gauze, letting the cold wind


    blow directly at his wound.


    Benjamin''s eyes widened with horror in an instant.


    Is Mr. Buckley salvaging his love life by sacrificing his body? What am I going to do if Ma''am mes


    me for not taking good care of him?


    With that, he sneakily recorded a clip with his phone and saved it for a just-in-case.


    s, what have I done to deserve this sh*t?


    "Why hasn''t she picked up?" Greg couldn''t help feeling anxious as he listened to the busy tone.


    What the hell is keeping Abigail? How dare she not answer the phone! She can''t possibly be helping


    that b*stard with that?!


    At that, fury surged within him, and he had a feeling he was really cuckolded.


    Just then, the call finally connected.


    Cold sweat had already gathered on Benjamin''s back at this point, and he instantly heaved a sigh of


    relief the moment the call connected.


    Thank heavens, Ma''am finally answered.


    However, the voice that came the next second wasn''t from the person they were expecting.


    "Who is this?" Addison''s crisp voice caused Benjamin to end the call in horror, thinking he had dialed


    the wrong number. Greg, on the other hand, turned grim instantly.


    Abigail rarely let anyone handle her phone.


    Earlier, this b*stard said he couldn''t hold it anymore, panting at that, and now, he''s even answering


    Abigail''s calls for her?! What sphemy! Greg strode out with a grim face.


    "Find Abigail; I want her exact location!" he growled through gnashed teeth. Greg''s tone got Benjamin


    thinking he was Satan reincarnated.


    Worried for his dear life, Benjamin hurriedly opened his WhatsApp to search for Abigail''s whereabouts.


    He managed to find it in no time, but it said City Hospital for some reason.


    What is Ma''am doing in the hospital? Has she taken on another surgery?


    Though baffled, he dared not dy and hurriedly chased after his boss.


    Greg had already driven the sports car out, his face so grim that he looked like he was out to annihte


    the world.


    "Why don''t I drive, Mr. Buckley?" Benjamin hopped into the car in two shakes.


    "Stay in your f*cking seat," Greg snapped. "The address."


    "City Hospital."


    The next second, the car flew out of the mansion, and Benjamin hurriedly grabbed the handle and


    fastened his seatbelt in fright.


    Meanwhile, the mystery man''s crisp voice reverberated in Greg''s mind. He wanted to see for himself


    which audacious low life was so done with life that he dared touch his woman!

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Greg never hit the brakes the entire time, even stepping the elerator to the fullest, and by the time


    he pulled over, Benjamin puked instantly.


    Greg was already done with Benjamin''s ipetence, dragging the weakling into the hospital with his


    painful shoulder wound.


    He reflexively thought Abigail was here to perform a surgery or visit a patient, so he went straight to the


    director''s office. "Where is she?" Greg booted the door open, and his hostility startled the director,


    causing the man to choke on his drink and cough. But because his visitor was Greg, he dared not snub


    him, walking up to Greg as he continued to cough.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Mr. Buckley?"


    "Where''s Abigail Kain?"


    Greg''s satanic look was so horrifyingly suffocating that the director answered reflexively, "Dr. Kain is in


    Room 302."


    After getting his answer, Greg wasted no time and made his way to Room 302.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Benjamin, get me a dagger. I''m going to mangle that f*cking b*stard."


    Greg''s words got Benjamin shuddering in fear.


    Mr. Buckley is probably the only person who can tyrannically and brazenly say these words out loud in


    public, Benjamin thought. Will this ce turn into a bloodbath? I should give Ma''am a call, shouldn''t I?


    While he was deliberating, Greg''s voice traveled to his ears. "I will mangle you first if you dare tip


    Abigail off."


    One sentence from him was all it took to stop Benjamin''s restless hands, and he thought it was wiser to


    heed Greg''s words lest he wanted his head to be detached from his body.


    As soon as Greg stormed to Room 302, he heard Abigail''sughtering from inside the ward, and


    he couldn''t help feeling irritated, for he had never heard herugh so gleefully before.


    "Look, Miss Abigail, she snapped thisst year and even said she wanted to send it to you at that time.


    But I stopped her because you were in the middle of an operation," said Addison as he showed Abigail


    a picture of the youngest girl among them, which he had saved in his phone.


    Abigail remembered this girl. She found her by the Llyne Canal the year before. By that year, the lovely,


    bright girl should probably be fifteen.


    "You''re right. It is nice."


    Abigail rxed as she looked at how far the kids had grown.


    Meanwhile, Greg grimly entered the ward to find Abigail and a man talking happily with their heads


    close together, and Abigail was all smiles, looking exceptionally gorgeous.


    The discovery got his heart twinge.


    Huh, the b*stard is with her!


    However, just as Greg was about to flip, he noticed Abigail''s stered leg, and he instantly froze while


    images shed across his mind.


    He was in so much pain the night before that he couldn''t care less about anything, and thus he thought


    her pale countenance was from her worry and anxiety. Come to think of it, it was because of her leg,


    wasn''t it?


    Then, he recalled Benjamin''s words.


    He said Abigail personally went to Hitman Ind, then to his mother''s, and finally, his sister''s just to


    learn of his location and if he was okay.


    Just how many miles had she taken?


    More than that, she said nothing during the surgery, only leaving after standing for half an hour in the


    OR. She had already reached her limit by then, hadn''t she?


    He, on the other hand, had no clue about his girlfriend''s injuries, letting her stay in the hospital on her


    own. What a f*cking d*ckhead I am?!


    Suddenly, his eyes got misty because he knew better than anyone how Abigail hurt her leg.


    Ever since she got that injury, she had never had a proper rest. First, Troy screwed her up, then his


    own mother made things worse, and in the end, she ran everywhere in search of him. What started off


    as a sprain became so severe now that she had to put a ster over it.


    He was Abigail''s boyfriend, and he was supposed to be by her side, but what was he doing right now?


    Denounce her. How f*cking ridiculous!


    Greg suddenly despised himself, but just as he turned to head outside, Benjamin asked in bafflement,


    "Mr. Buckley, where are you going?"


    He wasn''t loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear him.


    Abigail looked up reflexively to find Greg about to leave in a patient gown.


    It could be her imagination, but she thought his back profile projected forlorn and desponded, making


    her heart twinge a little.


    "Greg."


    Greg stopped in his tracks when he heard Abigail calling to him. However, he didn''t turn around, for he


    didn''t know how he should face her.


    How could he let his petty mind run wild when she needed him the most? And he had also discovered


    this ''b*stard'' was just Addison.


    Who was he but a mere twenty-year-old punk?


    If Abigail really had feelings for that kid, he would''ve long been out of the picture.


    Right now, he felt super awful.


    He couldn''t exin why, but there was a hint of heartache mixed within as well.


    Abigail recollected her earlier attitude toward Greg when she saw that he didn''t turn around and also


    looked upset. "Why have youe?" she asked. "Hadn''t I told Benjamin your wound can''t be


    exposed? Also, where''s your gauze?"


    It was only now that she realized he didn''t have gauze over his shoulder wound, and the discovery


    upset her somewhat.


    Addison, on the other hand, couldn''t help getting angry at Greg for being unresponsive when Abigail


    had spoken so much to him.


    "Hey, Miss Abigail''s talking to you! What''s with the attitude? Do you know she nearly crippled her leg


    for you? And look at what you''re doing now, being all dismissive. Who do you think you are?!"


    Addison''s words stung Greg, and he turned around,tching his bloodshot eyes at Abigail, looking like


    an aggrieved boy. Instantly, Abigail''s heart melted.


    All her anger melted along with her heart when she recalled how she had tormented him the night


    before.


    "Have you eaten? Addison made me tortellini soup. It''s pretty nice; you wanna try?"


    Abigail''s faint smile made Greg super ufortable.


    What''s wrong with this woman? How could she not feel aggrieved when she had been through hell and


    was even worried for so long, yet I came charging over to denounce her? Shouldn''t she throw herself


    into my arms and scold or hit me? I won''t say a thing even if she wants to bite me. But how could she


    offer me food so peacefully?


    Addison, on the other hand, wasn''t pleased to see Abigail offering what he cooked for her to Greg.


    "Miss Abigail, I made it for you."


    A notion hit Benjamin when he saw Addison''s indignant face, and with that, he wrapped an arm around


    Addison, saying with a smile, "C''mon, Addie, let''s chat outside, just you and me."


    "Who wants to talk to you?! Who even are you? Let go of me! I''m f*cking straight; I won''t ever swing


    that way," said Addison as he fought back with all his might.


    Though Benjamin looked all smiles and giddy on the outside, he was practically unyielding right then,


    taking Addison out with him and even thoughtfully closing the door behind him.


    Instantly, the room fell silent.


    Abigail couldn''t help getting angry at the fact that Greg was still standing there like a statue. "What are


    you doing standing there for? Are you expecting me to get out of bed and pull you over? Come here!"


    Her solemn, displeased tone stumped him for a second, and he had already moved to her side before


    he even realized what he was doing.


    "Sit."


    Abigail was exasperated, and she couldn''t help wondering if this guy was into masochism. How was it


    that he was unresponsive when she spoke nicely to him but turned into an obedient schoolboy


    immediately as soon as she snapped?


    And sure enough, the man sat on the edge of the bed obediently when he heard her frosty tone.


    Abigail discovered that his wound was swelling a little, and knowing Greg, he probably removed the


    gauze himself.


    With that, she shoved the bowl of tortellini soup in his hands, saying with a sigh, "Hurry up and eat. You


    lost so much bloodst night; what are you doing running around when you''re supposed to be resting?


    Don''t expect me to save you again, I''m telling you."


    Having said that, she still turned him to his side and took the iodine and gauze aside to dress his


    wound.


    She was super gentle with him, and her unique scent flooded his nose, giving him instant inner peace.


    It was as though it was already fulfilling for him, just sitting quietly like this when she was around.


    It wasn''t until he smelled the food that he realized he was indeed hungry. But he didn''t want to eat it, for


    Addison had made it for Abigail. Clearly, she hadn''t eaten either.


    "I''ve eaten before I came. Here."


    Greg scooped a spoonful of the tortellini and gave it a blow before bringing it to her mouth.


    Never in Abigail''s life had she been fed by a man¡ªof course, she never saw a pipsqueak like Addison


    as a man¡ªand her heart raced upon meeting Greg''s amorous gaze.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Let me feed you. You''re like this all because of me. I swear I failed terribly as a man." Greg drooped


    his head, all dejected.


    He was supposed to be the assertive, unbridled Greg Buckley, and Abigail had a hard time epting


    his sudden despondency. Her heart even ached for him.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself for everything."


    "Then can you make me not feel so much like a failure?" asked Greg, still dejected.


    Abigail thought she hated seeing this side of Greg.


    She could take it if he snapped or even argued with her, but it suffocated her to see him so


    downhearted and hopeless.


    "How are you a failure?"


    "How am I not? I''m your boyfriend and also the first person to know that you''ve sprained your ankle.


    But not only did I not let you recover from it; it even worsened because of me. I swear I''m a f*cking


    d*ckhead." Greg grew angrier at himself by the second.


    His words touched Abigail, and as obstreperous and bada*s as she was, she was still a woman at the


    end of the day.


    Women honestly didn''t ask for much. They just needed a man who treated them wholeheartedly. Even


    just a few heartwarming words could make them smile for a long time.


    At that, she held his massive hand and cooed, "If all d*ckheads are like you, then all the women on this


    net would be blessed."


    "Stop joking; I really feel terrible. You and the girls got shaken up because I didn''t deal with my sh*t


    properly, and your injuries were aggravated because of me. Yet, I narrow-mindedly thought you were


    deliberately ignoring me to be with some guy. So tell me, if I''m not a failure, shouldn''t you be throwing


    yourself into my arms and crying uncontrobly when you''ve suffered a great deal? If anything, you


    could''ve at least scolded or beat me up. It''s better than you being all nice."


    Abigail was stuck with an epiphany after hearing Greg''s words.


    Has this man gotten addicted to being abused? Can the two of us ever have a normal conversation


    ever again?


    As the thought crossed her mind, Abigail took a deep breath, and an indistinguishable emotion shed


    across her eyes.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    "Greg." Abigail''s voice turned gentle all of a sudden.


    "Huh?"


    Greg discovered that he really couldn''t resist Abigail when she got gentle. She was like spring water


    dripping into his heart, making it ripple, filling him with anticipation, and making him sumb to her.


    "Come closer."


    She smiled amorously, and Greg leaned toward her like he had been enchanted. The next second,


    Abigail, still smiling, lowered her head and bit down his neck mercilessly.


    "Ah¡ª" Greg stiffened upon feeling the pain, but at the thought that his rough skin and leathery flesh


    might be tough on his beloved''s teeth, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief and rxed his muscles,


    letting her do as she pleased.


    As long as she was happy and as long as she vented her anger, he would even dly let her mangle


    him.


    Abigail''s jaw was beginning to feel sore. This is exhausting; his flesh is really leathery.


    With that, she pushed him away and huffed, "Happy? Is this what you want? Have you gotten into


    masochismtely? It''s like you''re ufortable if you''re not punished."


    She was rather spent after this little torment, which, sure enough, got Greg smiling, not giving a thing


    about the bite mark on his neck.


    He pulled Abigail into his arms and said earnestly as he took in the realness of her touch. "I''m sorry,


    Abigail, for letting you worry."


    Abigail smiled in response. "Don''t worry about it. You had my best interest at heart and didn''t want


    those guys to keep a close eye on me at all times anyway. I guess you''ve also done society a favor."


    Greg meant well, and that she never denied.


    "I don''t care what happens to other people. I just want your life to forever be smooth sailing."


    At that, he tightened his hug.


    Touched by his actions, she patted his shoulder, careful to avoid his injury. "Get some rest. You can''t


    afford any more torment right now."


    "Alright." With that, Greg removed his shoes and got into bed, scooping Abigail into his arms while he


    was at it. He lookedcent that Abigail no longer had the heart to berate him.


    Oh, forget it. I''ve already punished him by ignoring him all morning. Besides, the pain during the


    surgery would''ve taught him a good lesson.


    Abigail couldn''t fall back to sleep no matter how when he wasn''t around earlier. Now that he was, her


    eyelids suddenly felt heavy, and she gradually drifted into slumber even though the bed was a little


    snug for two.


    She felt really secure with his crisp scent surrounding her.


    Greg opened his eyes when he heard her deep, even breathing, and his heart couldn''t help aching


    when he saw the dark circles around her eyes.


    At that, he shut his eyes again and, too, drifted off to sleep with Abigail in his arms.


    Outside, Addison was exasperated that Benjamin escorted him out of the ward when Abigail had let


    him stay by her side. But who''d have thought two sh*t-stirrers, named Greg Buckley and Benjamin


    Wallis, suddenly showed up and foiled all his ns?!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "F*ck off! I''m warning you. I''ll kick your a*s if you continue to get in my way."


    However, Benjamin only dug his ear with his pinkie, not at all bothered by his threat. "Come at me then.


    Do you think I''m afraid of a little brawl? We''re both men here; what''s there to be hesitant about? I''m


    going to put it out there for you. If I win, you''reing with me, and stop being a third wheel. Can you


    be any more oblivious?"


    "And if I win?"


    Addison didn''t like the way Benjamin put things into perspective. How was he a third wheel? Abigail


    was his in the first ce. Greg was the shameless one who stole her from him, and this guy said he


    was oblivious?!


    How is it that these two sh*t-stirrers have zero self-awareness?!


    "You? Beat me? Yeah, right," sneered Benjamin as he thought he had just heard a joke.


    "Just say what happens if I win." Addison clearly wasn''t going down without a fight.


    "I''ll let you go in if you win," Benjamin answered inly.


    He knew Greg would definitely chuck Addison back out if this pipsqueak dared to go in, and Greg


    would definitely not be as gentle as he would.


    But, of course, Benjamin didn''t let Addison know of this fact.


    Addison, on the other hand, removed his jacket. "Alright,e at me then. I''d like to see what


    Buckley''s assistant is made of."


    "And I''d like to see what the captain of Ma''am''s Shadow is made of."


    With that, the two lunged at each other.


    Inside, the couple was fast asleep in each other''s arms while the other ''couple'' outside was in a heated


    brawl.


    Even when Abigail and Greg had stirred, Benjamin and Addison were still at each other''s throats, so


    spent that they were out of breath. Yet, neither would yield.


    Greg, on the other hand, was indescribably content when he saw Abigail curled up in his arms like a


    dignifying cat, hazy andnguorous.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? Come, I''ll bring you out for some food," he said when he noticed the


    tortellini soup on the table had turned cold.


    Actually, it hadn''t even been an hour since the two fell asleep and awoken.


    Abigail was indeed hungry. The tortellini soup was piping hot when Addison brought it over, so the two


    chatted while waiting for it to cool down. But who''d have thought Greg showed up? And now, the soup


    hadn''t just cooled down but turned cold.


    "But my leg."


    "I''ll carry you to the cafeteria then. I''ll cook."


    His words sessfully tempted her, and she spread her arms wide. "Okay!"


    With that, Greg carried her in his arms and headed out.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin and Addison called for a timeout, both too worn out to throw another punch."


    "I¡­ Let me¡­ catch my breath¡­ before¡­ we¡­ we continue¡­" said Benjamin as he bent over and


    panted, then thought he saw his boss carry Abigail out of the ward from the corner of his eyes.


    That means I don''t have to continue fighting this kid anymore, don''t I? Goodness, I swear my bones will


    fall apart if we keep at this.


    "Alright, that''s it for today. I yield." Benjamin admitted defeat.


    Seeing so, Addison dashed into the ward in two shakes.


    Benjamin, on the other hand, chuckled to himself when he saw how eager Addison was.


    "A prepubescent kid, and he thinks he can fight Mr. Buckley for a woman. Who does he think he is?" At


    that, he shook his head.


    When Addison returned to the ward, Abigail and Greg were long gone, and the tortellini soup he made


    for Abigail was abandoned on the table just like he who had been forgotten.


    In an instant, his mood plunged into the abyss when he had been in seventh heaven a second ago.


    Just then, Benjamin came in. "Hey," he whistled. "Why are you still upset when you''ve won?"


    "F*ck off!" thundered Addison as he shoved Benjamin away to dash outside.


    Benjamin shrugged, looking all innocent as he walked further in to discover the bowl of tortellini soup


    that had gotten cold. He supposed Abigail was done with it, so he ate it without a single care. He was


    famished after a long brawl with Addison.


    He had to admit that it still tasted good despite being cold.


    The punk said he made it? I should see if I can get him to make some for me, Benjamin thought


    delightfully. But before he could finish the soup, he heard footsteps approaching, and Addison


    appeared in front of him in two shakes.


    "Who gave you permission to eat my tortellini?!" Addison flew into a rage.


    First, this son of a bucket prevented him from spending time with Abigail, and now he was even eating


    the tortellini soup he deliberately made for Abigail?! Unforgivable!


    "Spit it all out!"


    While speaking, Addison reached his hand out to shove it down Benjamin''s throat, causing Benjamin to


    jump in fear. "Dude, what the f*ck?! I''ve only eaten a few of your tortellini. Besides, Abigail''s done with


    it. What''s the big deal!?"


    Addison''s eyes instantly turned red-rimmed from oing tears, aggrieved to see that his love was


    now in this sh*t-stirrer''s belly. Miss Abigail''s done with it? As if! She had wanted to gobble it down


    before you guys came! No way would Miss Abigail have set the bowl of tortellini aside if Buckley hadn''t


    suddenly shown up!


    Benjamin panicked. "Hey, hey, hey, c''mon, it''s not that big of a deal. We''re all dudes here. No reason to


    cry over it."


    "You motherf*cking sh*t-stirrer!"


    Addison stomped on Benjamin''s feet and stormed out once again, and his red-rimmed eyes made


    Benjamin suddenly feel guilty.


    "Oh, c''mon, it''s just a few tortellini. And how am I a sh*t-stirrer?! This kid sure doesn''t know how to use


    his words." Benjamin rubbed his somewhat numb feet, feeling super aggrieved.


    Meanwhile, Abigail sat in the cafeteria and watched Greg make her handmade pasta, unaware that


    Addison was on the verge of tears from anger because of Benjamin.


    As it wasn''t mealtime, there was barely anyone in the cafeteria. So Greg could roll out the pasta


    himself while Abigail googled at him.


    "Greg."


    "Yeah?"


    "If you''re ever out of work, you can think about selling handmade pasta. It''ll definitely be a hit."


    Abigail propped her chin on both hands as shetched her gaze on her beloved.


    Her lips were lifted into a smile, and her eyes were curved into beautiful crescents. Her gaze seemingly


    contained the stars, and it affected Greg''s mood.


    "Well, someone will have to be thedy boss then."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m just going to sit and eat."


    Abigail couldn''t help smiling even brighter at the thought of serving food to a sea of customers.


    Greg thought this was a wonderful moment and unconsciously worked away even more seriously.


    It was said that a man was attractive when he was focused.


    Abigail suddenly pulled her phone out while riveting her gaze on him and snapped a picture of his side


    profile, posting it on Twitter. ''If this guy loses his job someday and opens a pasta restaurant, will


    anyone visit?''


    Minutes after that, her post had already received over thirty-forty likes; someone even left ament.


    ''Who wouldn''t when he''s a hunk?! Forget about the pasta; he can cook me!"


    Abigail smiled upon reading it.


    Charlotte happened to catch it and couldn''t help smiling. ''Wow, PDA much?'' shemented.


    Abigail instantly recalled Charlotte was still in Harrion. How could she have forgotten about her friend?!


    With that, she sent a video chat to Charlotte, who surprisingly declined.


    "I can''t right now. I have someone with me." Charlotte sent a voice message, and just as she was


    speaking, a male voice came in the background. "Charlotte, where''s my shirt?"


    Startled, she let go, and the message was sessfully sent to Abigail.


    Abigail happened to be holding onto her phone, waiting for Charlotte''s reply. So she listened to the


    message as soon as it was sent over, and of course, she was taken aback when she heard the male


    voice.


    ''D*mn, girl. What''s going on?'' she replied but had never gotten a response since. So Abigail couldn''t


    help getting curious and gossipy.


    Who''s that? Charlotte, this b*tch sure can hide.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Craig approached Charlotte shirtless, and his toned, defined muscles and tanned, glistening skin


    shocked Charlotte into a blush.


    Immediately, she lowered her head. "I''ve put your shirt in the living room."


    Craig had taken her to see her parents. She cried so hard that her legs gave away when she returned,


    and she identally kicked the sprinkler, which happened to be pointed toward Craig. It busted, and


    water instantly gushed, drenching him.


    Feeling horrible, Charlotte followed Craig home.


    Craig went straight in for a shower and also asked her to pull a shirt out from his wardrobe, to which


    she obliged. But who''d have thought Abigail would learn of this ident.


    She didn''t know if that woman would let her imagination run wild, but she did know that she couldn''t


    take any more of the beefy body before her eyes.


    "I''m gonna step outside for a while." With that, she dashed out.


    "Let''s have lunch togetherter. I have something to tell you."


    Craig didn''t think anything was wrong at all, for he grew up with a bunch of boys, and he even trained


    shirtless in the base at that. So to him, it was totally normal for a guy to be shirtless.


    Besides, he didn''t see Charlotte as a woman.


    She was the drill instructor''s daughter and twenty-three this year while he was already thirty-four. If


    anything, he only saw her as a girl. So his mind didn''t wander to that area when she headed out in


    embarrassment.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, reeled upon hearing his words and nearly tripped.


    He even wants to have lunch with me?!


    She wanted nothing more than to hide in her home at this time when he had witnessed her most


    embarrassing moment. However, she also knew she should thank him on ount of him taking her to


    her parents'' grave alone.


    Yeah, I should treat him to a meal.


    With that in mind, she waited in the living room instead of leaving the Pratt Residence.


    While waiting, she pulled her phone out, only to discover Abigail''s gossip mode was on, and she


    couldn''t help feeling frustrated. She had a feeling she was only digging a hole for herself if she tried to


    exin things, so she just yed dumb and switched her phone off.


    Abigail, on the other hand, was even more curious now when she never got a reply from Charlotte.


    Meanwhile, Greg was done cooking and happened to be bringing a te of pasta over.


    "What are you looking at? What''s so funny?" He stretched his neck, but Abigail immediately turned her


    phone over, preventing him from sneaking a peek. "Please respect my privacy."


    Greg turned glum in an instant.


    Privacy? C''mon, you''re already beginning to hide things from me. Wait, she''s not really thinking of


    ''branching out'', is she? As the thought crossed his mind, he pursed his lips into a moue. "Sure, respect


    your privacy. Eat up."


    While speaking, he pushed the bowl of pasta to her.


    With that, she took a picture before finally digging in.


    Greg suddenly calmed and even felt serene when he saw how satisfied she was with the food.


    "What do you think?"


    "Mm, good."


    Abigail blew on the pasta before taking each bite, and very quickly, she remembered that Greg hadn''t


    eaten either. So she twirled a forkful of it and sent it to his mouth. "Have some too."


    After a split-second stump, he opened his mouth wide and took the whole forkful into his mouth.


    The fork was stained with Abigail''s saliva, and it even had her scent, and for the first time in his life, he


    thought pasta was luscious.


    "I want more."


    "Didn''t you make it for me? I''m already being generous by offering you one bite, and you''re asking for


    more?"


    Abigail hurriedly brought the te closer to her and looked warily at Greg.


    I was only being polite, but who''d have thought you devoured nearly half of it in one go, and now you


    still want more?! Don''t even think about it!


    Greg suddenly had the urge to tease her when he saw how protective she was of her food. "Just one


    bite."


    "Don''t even think about it. You call that one bite?! I swear you''re a dog. You swallowed nearly half of


    the pasta with one bite!" Abigail said frankly.


    This guy was shameless anyway, and he might not get it if someone spoke evasively. So why not just


    speak bluntly?


    Greg quirked his lips in response. "If I''m a dog, what does that make you? A b*tch?"


    The next second, Abigail booted Greg''s leg with her good leg. "Come again?"


    Not only wasn''t Greg bothered by the kick, but he even grinned and joked, "Alright, alright, I''m a dog,


    I''m a dog, happy? A stud dog and a brooding b*tch, perfect match!"


    Oh, how Abigail wanted to roll her eyes at him. "Do you have to make blue jokes?"


    "I''m not! What exactly are you keeping in that little brain of yours, Abigail Kain?" He poked her head as


    he grinned from ear to ear. "You perverted girl."


    Abigail instantly knew he was me-shifting when he saw his risqu¨¦ look.


    "I''m a pervert?! Who''s the one who made the blue joke?! I swear you can''t go three sentences without


    making a blue joke. I''m warning you here. I''m a patient, and so are you. Don''t even think about doing it


    before both of us havepletely healed."


    Greg instantly frowned upon the strict order.


    "Oh, c''mon, you can''t be serious."


    "Oh, but I am."


    With that, she hurriedly took a forkful of pasta and even stared warily at Greg for fear that he would


    suddenly steal her food.


    Greg, on the other hand, thought she looked super adorable with her food aggression, and he instantly


    pretended to reach for her bowl, causing her to freak out and hurriedly shift aside with the entire te.


    Just as she continued totch her gaze on him, she heard a snap. Greg already had his phone camera


    at the ready in his other hand during who-knew-just-when so that he could snap this very moment.


    "My, this is a good one." He beamed.


    Abigail instantly came to herself. "Give me your phone."


    "No!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Give me!"


    Abigail hurriedly put the te down and reached for it, but Greg used the chance to move toward her,


    kissing Abigail on the cheek with a smack.


    It was practically a peck, for he moved away as soon as his lips touched her cheek. However, Abigail


    froze as though a jolt of current had coursed through her body.


    Seeing that she didn''t react much, Greg moved to her side and squatted down, taking a couple more


    pictures of them.


    "Can you be any more childish?" Abigail nudged his chest with her elbow.


    "Ow, I''ve been hit!" Greg held his chest and fell backward dramatically.


    However, Abigail only shot a re at him and went back to the pasta. Then again, her lips were curved


    into a smile, and she was trying so hard to hold back her smile that she buried her face in the te.


    "Eat slowly. You make it look like I''ve been starving you."


    Greg yanked on Abigail''s cor, wanting to pull her a little further away from the te, but because he


    wasn''t careful with his strength, and Abigail didn''t react in time, the entire te tipped and fell on her


    pants.


    "Ah!"


    Because the sauce was still rather warm, and she was also wearing unlined pants, Abigail yelped in


    anger and yanked Greg''s hair in return.


    "For heaven''s sake, can''t you just let me eat in peace?!"


    Greg knew he had screwed up big time, so he hurriedly grabbed some napkins to clean her pants,


    ignoring the fact that Abigail was pulling his hair. "You can yank on my hairter. Let me carry you back


    to your room and get changed. Who knows if you got a burn."


    "If I get a burn, I''m going to yank your hair out strand by strand," Abigail snapped.


    It had been forever since she had been this unreasonable.


    "Sure, sure, whatever floats your boat. You can yank the hair on my legs even."


    Greg hurriedly picked her up and jogged back into her ward. But just when he was about to get a


    doctor, Abigail stopped him.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. I''m going to get a doctor. What if you really have a burn?"


    Abigail got frustrated at that. "Are you for real? The pastanded on my thigh. Which doctor are you


    nning to get? I''ve checked; the doctors on-call are all guys."


    Though doctors generally saw all human beings as the same, she was rather embarrassed at this


    moment.


    After a split-second stump, Greg turned grim the next second as if something had hit him. "Guys?


    Forget it, then."


    With that, he turned around and pulled her pants down in one swift move.


    The cool air on her legs instantly made her realize what was happening. "What are you doing?!"


    Aggrieved that his beloved gave him a p again, he answered, "Checking your injury."


    After taking a deep breath, Abigail pulled the nket over and covered her legs.


    "Get out. I''ll do it myself!" A tinge of redness shed across her face.


    However, Greg insisted, "No, it''s my fault. I''ll dress it."


    With that, he lifted up the nket and mumbled, "Which part of your body have I not seen? What are


    you so shy about? We''re practically an old married couple."


    "Yeah, right. I''m an eligible bachelorette," Abigail retorted.


    Greg froze for a split second and mused, "Well, it''s high time we get registered." He lowered his gaze


    and examined her thigh as soon as he finished making thement.


    The burn wasn''t serious; Abigail''s skin was just slightly reddened. However, Greg was still uneasy, so


    Abigail told him what to do and which ointment to apply.


    Finally, after the episode was over, the couple''s stomach growled again.


    "Do you want me to make you another te of pasta?" Greg asked tentatively.


    "Let''s just get food delivery," said Abigail while waving her hand in disagreement when she noticed the


    red on Greg''s dressing.


    "Food delivery''s not healthy. I should just make it."


    "What part of ''food delivery'' do you not understand, Greg Buckley? Sit down," Abigail ordered. s,


    Greg could only give up the idea. "What would you like to eat?"


    "You call the shots."


    Abigail leaned against the headboard and watched Greg order food delivery on his phone. For a


    moment, she felt touched.


    "I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    "Perfect." Greg beamed, "I can take care of you at home."


    Suddenly, Abigail didn''t know how to put it to him anymore.


    She couldn''t dy Teal''s treatment anymore, and she had also promised Teal that she''d go to the


    Reeve Residence the day after tomorrow. But seeing how excited Greg looked at this moment, she


    suddenly had trouble speaking.


    "Alright, the food will arrive in a bit. Why don''t you take a nap first?"


    It wasn''t until Greg put his phone down that he realized Abigail was looking hesitantly at him, and at


    that, his heart skipped a beat.


    No¡­ She''s not still mad at me, is she? But then why would she look at me like that if she isn''t?


    Because she doesn''t want to go back to Allie''s Garden? With these thoughts in mind, he asked with a


    smile, "Where are you nning to stay after leaving the hospital?"

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    When she saw Greg''s expectant gaze, Abigail really couldn''t bear to say those words. However, there


    were things that shouldn''t be dyed, and withholding topics was the worst thing one could do in a


    rtionship.


    She was in deep thought for a while before she said, "After getting discharged tomorrow, I''ll head to


    Frasers Residence right away. Teal''s treatment is about to start, and the children are there as well. I''ve


    also asked Addison to check in on Amy, and she''lle along with me. I hurt my leg, but as long as


    Amy is with me, I won''t have to suffer too much."


    Even though he had already guessed that Abigail wouldn''t be returning to Allie''s Garden, he still felt


    upset when he heard those words from her own mouth.


    However, with everything that had been going on recently, he couldn''t me Abigail for leaving Allie''s


    Garden.


    Greg said tentatively, "Shall I tag along?"


    Abigail frowned and shook her head. "I''m going there to treat Teal, not to be her guest. Would it be


    appropriate if I brought my family along? You should stay at home, recover, and watch the house for


    me. By the way, where''s my cat?"


    Greg felt even more upset now.


    Was a cat more important to Abigail than him?


    He said huffily, "I made it into a stew and ate it."


    "Be sensible!" She gave him another punch.


    He was a little sad now. "Sweetheart, you don''t love me anymore."


    "Yes, I don''t love you anymore."


    Abigail didn''t think too much as she agreed with his sentiment, which greatly terrified Greg.


    "How dare you! Even if you don''t love me anymore, I''ll stick with you all your life! They say that women


    are scared of men who stick with them 24/7. I swear you won''t get rid of me."


    "How shameless!"


    Even though she scolded him, the corners of her mouth turned up. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Seeing her like that, he was instantly ted. "I don''t want to be separated from you! I''m a patient too,


    as well as your darling husband. Are you really leaving me to fend for myself for another woman''s


    sake?"


    "You did this to yourself."


    Abigail didn''t pity him in the slightest, and her words remained sharp and painful.


    Greg clutched his chest as he looked at Abigail pleadingly. The look in his eyes was unbearable.


    "Take good care of my cat. If it gets hurt in the slightest, I''ll fight you to the death." She ignored him and


    dropped those cruel words, which angered him so much that he felt his stomach writhing in pain.


    If that cat was so precious to her, he would make the cat stew out of it.


    Even though he felt that way, he dared not voice his thoughts.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The two chatted sweetly for a while before Abigail felt a little sleepy. Greg was human too, and he


    wasn''t in high spirits either.


    "Move aside. I''ll squeeze in with you. I''m toozy to go back."


    Greg immediately got into bed, which caused Abigail to frown a little.


    This man was really shameless.


    "This bed is very small."


    Her intentions were clear about wanting him to go back. However, he pretended not to understand.


    "It''s okay. If I hug you, we can fit in."


    With that, hey down and wrapped his arms around Abigail''s waist, then closed his eyes.


    As the familiar scent filled his nostrils, Greg felt his heart calm down considerably. He felt warm and


    comfortable.


    Soon, the man''s steady breathing could be heard.


    Abigail looked at his sleeping face and recalled everything this man did before a certain warmth flitted


    across her heart.


    There were rarely people who would do so much for her, and even when her mother found fault with


    Greg, he didn''t back away, nor did he shield Valerie. He always stood on her side, and she was deeply


    moved by him.


    This man quietly conquered her heart, and she couldn''t bear to leave him.


    Abigail chuckled softly and whispered, "Sweet dreams, Greg."


    With that, she closed her eyes and quietly went to sleep.


    The sun shone in through the windows, and the two quiet sleeping faces gave off an aura of peace and


    stability.


    Abigail would be getting discharged the next day. Despite his reluctance, Greg knew him well and he


    was also aware that she wouldn''t listen to him. Moreover, she had her own matters to attend to.


    However, when he thought about them being apart for a while, he was terribly sullen.


    His expression was cold throughout the process.


    When Addison saw Greg''s behavior, he felt curiously happy.


    Greg said coldly, "I heard you''re quite skilled. Can you show me?"


    "I don''t bully patients. Miss Abigail will get mad," Addison retorted, angering Greg to no end.


    When Abigail noticed that Greg was in a bad mood, she took his hand and said in a low voice, "Bend


    over."


    "Why?" Greg''s tone wasn''t too cheerful. Even though he knew that he shouldn''t take his anger out on


    Abigail since this all happened because of Valerie, he was still upset.


    She wasn''t affected much as she said, "You''re not going to lose anything if you bend over."


    Greg retracted his expression slightly as he bent over.


    Abigail immediately nted a kiss on Greg''s lips. Even though it was just a peck, it managed to change


    the expressions on Benjamin and Addison''s faces.


    Benjamin hastily turned around to avoid looking at them and he pulled Addison along with him as well.


    Meanwhile, Addison''s heart was extremely bitter. Miss Abigail actually kissed Greg in front of


    everybody! What''s so good about Greg, anyway?


    Greg was stunned, and before Abigail moved to break the kiss, he ced a forceful hand behind her


    head. The fiery kiss robbed every breath from the woman.


    The two were slightly panting whereas Addison felt as if he was about to go mad. He could only watch


    as Abigail was being bullied by this man, and he was unable to do anything about it. This feeling was


    the worst.


    On the other hand, Abigail didn''t know what Addison was thinking. She was finally released after


    almost being suffocated by Greg''s kisses.


    As Greg gazed at Abigail''s slightly reddened face, he said in a hoarse voice, "Two weeks. You have to


    come back within two weeks, or I''ll go over and take you back."


    Knowing that he hadpromised, she felt some sweetness in her heart.


    "Alright. After all, the Frasers Residence isn''t that far from Allie''s Garden. We can even video call each


    other. Be sure to rest well when I''m not around and don''t skip your meals. Also, don''t work too hard.


    Benjamin isn''t there just to look pretty; you can let him handle the work. He needs the experience."


    Benjamin was pleasantly surprised by Abigail''s words, but when he thought about the businesses


    under Buckley Group, he frowned.


    He really wanted to say he couldn''t do it, and that it was too much for him. However, he feared that


    Greg might reprimand him, so he simply shut up.


    As he listened to Abigail''s concern about him, Greg couldn''t help but say happily, "Don''t forget to send


    me videos every day. I can''t even eat properly without you."


    "It''s about time you lose weight, so just eat without me." Abigail grinned as she spoke.


    Greg realized that there was a certain light within Abigail''s eyes¡ªthe sort that reeled people in.


    "Take good care of your leg. Amy has been discharged from the hospital, so let her do anything you


    want to do. If she can''t do it, hire a caretaker. They don''t cost too much. Don''t tire yourself out, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Abigail felt that if she remained here, Greg would nag for eternity, so she said, "Let''s go, Addison."


    He had been waiting for those words. As soon as he heard it, he hastily turned around. He saw


    Abigail''s loving attitude, and he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart as he red at Greg with a


    hostile look.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Buckley." Addison''s voice was terribly cold.


    Greg decided not to argue with a child, so he said to Abigail, "Call me when you''ve settled down."


    "Sure."


    Even though it wasn''t a permanent parting, both Abigail and Greg felt a little reluctant to part ways.


    With that, Addison pushed Abigail out of the hospital and helped her into the car.


    As Greg watched the car start, he said a little dejectedly, "Benjamin, what am I supposed to do for the


    next two weeks?"


    Benjamin didn''t dare speak without a thought, so he could only hide his presence.


    Greg sighed and got into his own car.


    When Abigail arrived at Frasers Residence, Teal was already waiting for her at the door. Amy had also


    returned and she walked over to Abigail as soon as she saw Abigail.


    "Dr. Kain, is your leg alright?" Amy was a little worried.


    "I''m fine, and I just need some rest. I''ll be depending on you."


    "Of course."


    Amy pushed Abigail inside.


    After cing a few bodyguards, Addison left with a call.


    When the children saw that Abigail had returned, they went to greet her. Then, Abigail sent them


    upstairs to y by themselves. When she saw the grayish green tone in Teal''s face, she knew that the


    toxin was circting.


    "Let''s hurry. We have to get the medicinal bath up and running, as well as prepare for acupuncture. It''s


    not convenient for me, so I''ll tell you how to poke the needlester, Amy. Be sure to remember."


    Abigail''s words stunned the other woman.


    Traditional Chinese medicine skills were rarely shared with outsiders unless the recipients were


    devoted students. Amy was surprised that Abigail would choose to do it, but it was a pleasant surprise.


    "Dr. Kain, are you recognizing me as your student?"


    This had always been Amy''s wish.


    Before this, Abigail had no intention of taking Amy as her student, but the incident with Genevieve


    opened her eyes to Amy''s regards about her, so she could only say, "I''m not much older than you, so


    you don''t have to call me teacher. Just call me Miss Abigail."


    "No, a teacher is a teacher. After this acupuncture, I''ll make it official. Please don''t say no."


    The look in Amy''s wet eyes was warm, and Abigail was moved at the sight as well.


    "Let''s get to work first."


    "Yes, Miss Abigail." Amy hastily went and prepared the medicinal bath.


    When Teal saw this scene, she smiled and said, "You got yourself a student so quickly, and I''ve turned


    into a beneficiary instead."


    "You have to pay for this. Don''t think I''m doing this for free."


    Even though Abigail described it like that, she had a faint smile on her lips. There was an air of


    friendship between them.


    "No worries. The Frasers are a wealthy family, so we can pay whatever price you name."


    Teal smiled and left to get ready.


    Abigail retrieved the treatment n she drafted out beforehand and after making sure there were no


    issues, she set to work.


    The medicinal bathsted more than half an hour, then Abigail taught Amy acupuncture. As such, three


    hours had passed by the time everything had ended. Even though Abigail didn''t do it herself, she was


    extremely fatigued regardless. It felt like all the energy had drained from her.


    Teal was in high spirits, however. When she saw Amy and Abigail looking worse, she hastily told them


    to rest upstairs, and she would call them when it was time for dinner.


    Abigail epted the offer. After getting upstairs, she heard a notification sounding from her phone.


    She casually grabbed her phone and looked at it before her breaths paused. In an instant, her entire


    face quickly turned red.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    It turned out that Abigail had just received a picture of Greg from the man himself. However, the way he


    posed for the picture was rather unsightly as his lips were seen pouting on his handsome face. At the


    same time, the photo of his good looks was apanied by a caption that read, ''I want you,


    sweetheart!''


    As soon as she read those words, her imagination began running wild. In the meantime, she felt a


    burning desire surging through her body as if it was going to take over her. What a rascal! Is he trying


    to turn me on now?


    She covered her warm cheeks and reluctantly rejected his romantic advances. ''I''m a little tired now, so


    let''s not talk about that now.''


    After reading Abigail''s reply, Greg couldn''t help but feel slightly disappointed. ''Oh, dear. I guess I''m


    losing my charm now. My sweetheart doesn''t want me anymore.''


    On the other hand, Abigail sniggered while picturing the cheeky look on Greg''s face. That dude is such


    a lovely rascal, isn''t he? She then put her phone aside, indulging in the sweet rush of excitement that


    flowed through every single vein in her body as her heart melted. After she took a shower, she began


    to feel tired before she unknowingly drifted off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, when Greg didn''t receive a reply from Abigail, he quickly thought of the treatment she was


    giving Teal. After all, it had been two hours since he sent out the picture before Abigail replied. Thus, he


    reckoned she must have finished her therapy not long ago, thinking she was probably exhausted at


    that moment.


    A momentter, he gave Alissa a video call when thetter was idling away her time with nothing better


    to do.


    Although Alissa had been enjoying her current stay very much, she didn''t like her lifestyle of being


    restrained and controlled in many ways. After all, there was no denying that Teal treated the sisters


    hospitably, especially by making their favorite food, but Alissa didn''t feelfortable with it because the


    ce she was staying was not her home. Furthermore, her boredom was killing her as she couldn''t find


    anyone to y with her.


    Unlike her sister, Arianna was able to kill her boredom by yingputer games as she had nowhere


    else to head to. Therefore, she felt as if she was incarcerated in a cell and suffocating from herck of


    freedom. When Alissa received Greg''s video call, she immediately slid the ''answer'' button across the


    screen. "Help us, Daddy!"


    "What happened? Who is trying to bully my lovely girls?" Meanwhile, Benjamin had goosebumps


    running all over his skin when he heard Greg''s gentle voice.


    Is Mr. Buckley the same guy we''ve always known? It''s no wonder people say a man''s daughter is his


    past lover.


    Alissa pouted and answered, "No one is bullying us, but we''re bored to tears right here. I want to go


    home." While Arianna hadn''t said a single word thus far, she paused what she was doing and walked


    closer to Alissa.


    "Do you miss me, Arianna?"


    "Yes, I do." Arianna smiled gorgeously, which was in contrast to Alissa''s childish and cheeky smile.


    Greg replied with a gentle voice, "I''ll talk to your motherter and ask for her permission to take you


    both home. In fact, she''s gone to the Frasers Residence because she needs to treat Teal''s condition,


    plus she can''t take care of you both herself because her foot is injured. Anyway, I''m going to need to


    talk to your mom about that, so please bear with me, girls."


    "You suck, Daddy. How can you be so scared of Mommy?"


    Alissa''s blunt response made Greg pause for a second before he smiled and answered, "No, I''m not


    scared of her. Instead, I love and respect her because she is my wife. Do you get it?"


    "Alright, I''m going to find a man like you as my husband one day, Daddy."


    Stunned by the little girl''s outrageous remark, he berated her. "What? How old are you now? You''re far


    from a marriageable age, so I want you to forget what you just said. In fact, you only get to date


    someone when you turn thirty. Understand?"


    "Why is that so?" Alissa asked childishly.


    At the same time, Arianna realized her sister and her father were flying off at a tangent, so she quickly


    asked, "Daddy, is there something important that you called us for?"


    "Yes, there is. As you both know, your mother is still recovering from her injury and may have probably


    gone to bed by now. So, I need you to behave yourself, Arianna. Can you do that? If you girls ever


    disturb your mother during her rest, I''m going to make you regret it."


    In fact, telling the girls to behave themselves while his wife rested from her injury was Greg''s actual


    purpose for calling them. After all, his older daughter was a restless child who had ants in her pants


    most of the time. Therefore, he was worried she would misbehave at the Frasers Residence due to her


    restlessness and mischief as she was not allowed to go anywhere else.


    While Greg didn''t mind putting up with the girls'' yfulness at home, Abigail might not be able to


    tolerate that because of her exhausting condition. Thus, he reckoned it was necessary for him to


    remind the sisters to behave themselves.


    When Alissa heard Greg''s words, she became a little disappointed. "You don''t love me anymore,


    Daddy."


    "I love you, but I love your mother more. Without your mother, you both wouldn''t even be here. Don''t


    you agree with me? So, be grateful for your mother," Greg answered seriously.


    However, she only grunted in a cold manner and passed the phone over to Arianna. "I''m tired of talking


    to him. You can take it from here." The girl then headed toward the balcony after that.


    Arianna smiled bashfully and answered, "Don''t worry, Daddy. We''ll make sure Mommy has her rest


    peacefully without any disturbance. Actually, Alissa has been behaving well so far."


    "I just know that you''re my obedient girl, Arianna. I promise I''ll talk to your mom and get her permission


    before I pick you girls up, alright?"


    "Okay." Arianna nodded, biting her lips while pondering for a second. Then, she asked, "Daddy, is there


    something going on between Mommy and Grandma?"


    Greg was stunned, for he didn''t expect his younger daughter to be so observant. "No, there is nothing


    between them. You''re probably just imagining things."


    "Am I? When Mommy had surgery back then, she would leave us with Grandma. However, she


    brought us along with her this time, and I even saw Mr. Hart too. After all, Mommy hardly ever reveals


    his whereabouts to us. If there really is something wrong between Mommy and Grandma, can we still


    call her?"


    When he heard the little girl''s question, he couldn''t help but feel bitter on the inside. The girls are so


    mature even though they are just children, but what about us? We''re grown adults, yet our actions


    show just how childish we are. I can''t believe my mother let things go out of hand and unknowingly


    rmed the children.


    Feeling sympathetic, Greg responded, "Arianna, your grandma and your mother are fine with each


    other. In fact, your grandma hasn''t been feeling well recently, so your mommy figured it was better to


    take you both with her. That way, your grandmother would not be disturbed."


    "I get it now. Thanks, Daddy."


    "That''s my girl!" As soon as he hung up the call, he sent the voice recording of their conversation to


    Valerie along with a message. ''I hope you''ll listen to the recording and realize how childish you''re acting


    even though you should be wise and mature at your age.''


    After Valerie heard Arianna''s words, her son''s message only served to add to her despondency. Oh,


    my God! I can''t believe these few words are from my son. What have I done?


    At the thought of what she had done to Abigail, the olddy couldn''t help but sigh in dismay.


    Meanwhile, the butler could tell from Valerie''s expression that she was feeling dispirited. "Old Madam


    Buckley, since this was all my idea, I suppose I could visit Dr. Kain and apologize to her. She can do


    anything she wants to me as long as it appeases her."


    "Enough. I know you''re doing it for my own good, but perhaps it''s time that you ease up on Abigail a


    bit." The olddy''s words instantly rendered the butler tongue-tied.


    On the other hand, Greg decided to leave Abigail to it and directed his attention to his work at Buckley


    Group. While things at work were still manageable for Greg, he had to go through quite a number of


    contracts because he would have to sign themter on. Despite Greg''s apparent sess in Harrion,


    many people didn''t know the sacrifices he had made to get this far.


    In the meantime, Benjamin let out a sigh when he saw Greg resuming his work withplete focus.


    When it was noon, he could tell that Greg was probably going to skip lunch, so he left for a restaurant


    named ''The Hidden Gem'' to ce an order for the food to be delivered and promptly returned to the


    office.


    Unlike his usual yfulness when he was around Abigail, Greg was seen to be working in a serious


    manner. Nevertheless, his assistant, Benjamin, didn''t share his enthusiasm, rubbing his temples


    helplessly before continuing his work.


    In the meantime, Abigail woke up from her sleep about an hourter, feeling hungry at the same time


    just when she realized it was already 12.00PM. After refreshing herself, she headed downstairs and


    was greeted by Teal with an energetic smile on her face. "You''re up. Would you like to eat a little


    something? I''ll tell the chef to heat up the food now."


    "Sure." Since Abigail had gastric issues, she decided it was better for her to avoid having irregr


    meals. When the dishes were served, she quietly ate all of them without being choosy at all. At the


    same time, Teal looked at her, finding her rather amiable and approachable. This was probably


    because of her profession or the aura that she gave off. For that, she wanted to be friends with Abigail.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not a man." When she sensed Teal''s eyes fixed upon her,


    Abigail chuckled in embarrassment.


    "If you were a man, I''d marry you right away."


    "No, thanks. I''m not interested in people of the same sex." Abigail and Teal exchanged gazes with a


    smile.


    Teal paused and added, "I did what I could to bring Quinn to justice. Besides, I also engaged awyer


    to draft a divorce settlement, and I''ll be there to deal with the procedures tomorrow."


    Knowing how much pain Teal had gone through to make this decision, Abigail could empathize with


    her. After all, she loved the man deeply even though she had no choice but to interfere with the matter.


    Thus, she patted Teal''s hand and said, "I''m sure you''ll meet someone better."


    "I hope so, but I don''t think I''m going to be in a new rtionship anytime soon; I just can''t handle it." A


    sad look shed across Teal''s face when she said that.


    While Abigail responded with silence because she didn''t know how to console Teal, Teal smiled and


    said, "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. By the way, there is something I''d like to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about your mother."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing Teal''s words, Abigail could feel her body shivering a little. After all, she had been craving for


    her long-lost motherly love, but ever since she discovered the history between her mother and Philip,


    she lost the courage to seek what she had been looking for.


    No, I can''t do it. I''m too scared to do it. Since she was surprised to hear Teal mention Adeline, Abigail


    kept her head down and asked, "Why are we talking about her now?"


    "It''s because of a deal your father previously made with Quinn. In fact, I found something on Quinn''s


    computer, and it''s about your mother. Would you like to have a look at it?" Teal gazed at Abigail.


    Meanwhile, Abigail continued to keep her head down without looking up as if she was trying to hide her


    feelings and thoughts from Teal, yet her shivering hands that were holding the silverware were


    beginning to give her away. She wasn''t sure what she should say in response either, so she stayed


    silent.


    Should I take a look at it? Deep down, she wanted to reject Teal''s suggestion, thinking her existence


    would only remind her mother of her stigma. Thus, she reckoned it was better off for both of them to


    carry on with their lives as she pretended that nothing ever happened. Nevertheless, there was another


    voice in her heart that kept urging her to find out the truth.


    Are you sure you don''t want to know how she''s been? Don''t you want to see how she looks now?


    Abigail found herself in two minds, unable to decide whether she should go ahead to find out more


    about her own mother.


    Meanwhile, Teal didn''t urge Abigail to make up her mind. Instead, she said gently, "Anyway, I just sent


    the file to your inbox, so it''s up to you to check it out. If you don''t feel like viewing it, leave it be. After all,


    I just want you to live a happy life."

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    "Thanks." Abigail nodded, suddenly losing her appetite to finish her meal. After that, she picked at her


    food and returned to her room. When she checked out her inbox, she saw an unread email butcked


    the courage to open it. In fact, she was very close to finding out the answers to her questions, yet she


    struggled to summon the courage to embrace the moment of truth. Flustered and vexed, she grabbed


    her phone and dialed Greg''s number. "Hey, are you free to talk now?"


    In the meantime, Greg happened to be in the middle of a conference meeting, but when he saw


    Abigail''s phone call, he paused the meeting. Then, he answered her question by telling he was free to


    talk while he nced at the conference meeting. "Yeah, I am."


    While the rest of the people in the meeting were members of the senior management, they were all


    surprised to hear Greg''s reply. After all, they had worked day and night for the project at the cost of


    their leisure time, which was why they were stunned to hear Greg telling Abigail he wasn''t busy.


    Seriously? Despite their disgruntlement, no one dared to say a word of objection about that.


    Nevertheless, Abigail had no idea what was going on on the other side, thinking Greg was still resting


    from his injury. Thus, she went ahead to express her sorrow to him. "I have something that''s bothering


    me deep down. Can you help me with that?"


    "Sure." Greg stepped out of the room with his phone.


    The next second, Benjamin came closer and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize on Mr. Buckley''s


    behalf as he has a rather important phone call to answer."


    "Benjamin, do you mind telling us who is calling?" One of them asked, feeling frustrated about the


    interference.


    "The future Mrs. Buckley," Benjamin answered after peeking at Greg on the outside. When everyone


    heard his words, they finally understood why Greg had to pause the meeting to answer the call.


    Meanwhile, Greg walked to the corridor and asked with a gentle voice, "What''s bothering you so much?


    Is this about your mother?"


    Since Greg was able to guess it correctly, Abigail felt even more annoyed and perturbed. "You know


    about it too?"


    "Abigail, some problems can only be solved if you face them instead of running away. Furthermore,


    why are you depriving yourself of the motherly love you''ve desired so much?"


    "What if she doesn''t like me? It might not do us both any good if I enter her life."


    When he heard Abigail''s sad voice, Greg couldn''t help but feel sympathetic for her. "You''re still treating


    Teal, aren''t you?"


    Abigail was surprised by Greg as he suddenly changed the subject in the middle of their conversation.


    "Y-Yeah, why?"


    "Let''s talk more about it when you''re done treating her." Abigail heaved a sigh of relief when she heard


    Greg say that, feeling reassured as if someone had just taken away the boulder that was on her chest.


    "Perhaps you''re right. I''m technically a handicap, so why am I undermining my mental welfare with my


    crazy and wild imagination?"


    "Exactly. Rest well and worry about that only after your leg recovers. After all, she is not going


    anywhere." Greg''s positive and encouraging tone began to rub off on Abigail, making her feel less


    pessimistic about her situation with her mother.


    "That''s right. By the way, have you eaten?"


    "Yes, I have." Greg shifted his gaze to the food that was delivered to him quite some time ago.


    "What did you eat?" Abigail wanted to talk to Greg more because she realized his voice never failed to


    lift her spirits whenever she was in a bad mood.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Some scrambled egg risotto and salmon strips," said Greg while looking at the lunchbox.


    "Are you sure you can have salmon strips in your current condition? You''d better stay off those salmon


    strips." Abigail knitted her eyebrows upon hearing Greg''s reply.


    Despite talking to thedy over the phone, Greg could picture the unhappy frown on Abigail''s face as


    he curled his lips upward. "Alright, as you wish. Benjamin will take care of them for meter."


    "What? Didn''t you say that you''ve already eaten?" Abigail sensed something amiss with the way Greg


    responded.


    Greg quickly tried to talk his way out. "I''m done eating, but Benjamin isn''t. He is currently busy cleaning


    the house."


    "Please ease up on him, would you? He is a good kid." Abigail reckoned she should stand up for


    Benjamin at the thought of his pleasant attitude.


    "I should be your focus, not him. Besides, are you really sure he is a good kid?" Greg furrowed his


    eyebrows and asked. "Hey, do you smell that? It reeks of jealously right now."


    Amused by Greg''s reply, Abigail chuckled and lectured the man a bit. "Come on, stop acting like a


    child, would you? Benjamin is your assistant, and I just want you to treat him well so that he can help


    you more. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yeah, you''re right." Greg smiled in response.


    "Alright, it''s time for you to get some rest while I still have work to do regarding the treatment." Abigail


    was reluctant to hang up the call, but she eventually decided that she should let Greg rest, thinking he


    was still a patient who was recovering.


    "Kiss me," Greg said with a soft voice.


    "Stop messing around."


    "Hurry up and kiss me, or I''m not going to hang up the call."


    In response to Greg''s cheeky threat, Abigail smiled and refuted the man, saying, "Are you dumb or


    something? I can still hang up the call even if you won''t."


    "Is it so hard to give me a kiss, Abigail?"


    "I''m not used to it." Abigail felt like a fool for kissing someone through her phone.


    "Fine, I''ll kiss you instead." Greg then pouted, making a loud sound of kissing as soon as he finished


    his words.


    In the meantime, Abigail was embarrassed, feeling as if the man was really pecking her cheek even


    though they were interacting through their phone. At the same time, the sweet rush of adrenaline


    instantly surged through every blood vessel in her body.


    "Alright, we''ll talk again soon." After hanging up the call, she couldn''t help but murmur to herself on the


    inside. Come on, I''m too old for you to flirt with, Greg. What am I to you? A teenage girl who is almost


    reaching her twenties?


    At the thought of that, Abigail could feel her heart beating rapidly like a jackhammer as she patted her


    own face to pull herself together. Gosh! Something inside of me feels like burning.


    The next moment, she took a deep breath and headed to the washroom.


    On the other hand, Greg returned to his bedroom after the call and realized that everyone was still


    waiting for him. Then, he turned his attention to Benjamin and said, "Benjamin, I need you to do


    something for me after the meeting is over." When everyone heard the man''s words, they froze,


    worried that he was about to give them a hard and unpleasant task. However, itter turned out that


    they overthought the situation as Greg appeared to be in a good mood. "Alright, take a night off tonight


    and submit your proposals to me."


    When everyone else heard that announcement, they got so excited that they nearly cheered out loud.


    Not long after that, the conference meeting ended as Benjamin proceeded to tidy up the files and


    asked, "What is it that you need me to do, Mr. Buckley?"


    "I''d like you to do some digging about Abigail''s mother. Hugh took a ruby ne from Abigail earlier,


    which indicated that he might have found out something. I told you to contact his brother previously.


    Any news about that?"


    "I haven''t contacted him, but I passed the word around, so I believe we''re going to hear something


    soon."


    Greg nodded upon hearing Benjamin''s words and said, "Time is not on our side. If possible, tell Carter


    to go through Hugh''s call history to see if he can find anything fishy with the people he''s talked to, but


    of course, Abigail mustn''t know about this."


    "Alright, Boss."


    Meanwhile, Abigail was unaware of Greg''s intention to secretly investigate Hugh. After patting her face


    to calm herself down, she suddenly realized she hadn''t really bought anything for Greg ever since they


    started dating each other. Then, a pair of sleeve cuffs came to her mind when she was wondering what


    would fit Greg well. The next moment, she was reminded of the time she saved the mother of a famous


    designer whoter promised that she would return the favor if Abigail needed something designed.


    Hmm, I wonder if she knows how to design a pair of nice sleeve cuffs. At that moment, she quickly


    approached the designer online before thetter agreed to help her almost immediately. While the


    designer suggested that she would firste up with a draft before proceeding further, Abigail had no


    objections to the suggestion.


    Soon, Alissa and Arianna came to Abigail''s room when they heard that her mother was awake. "You''re


    up, Mommy." Alissa looked at Abigail, trying to ingratiate herself with thetter.


    Abigail smiled and asked, "What are you doing? The look on your face is telling me that you''re up to


    something."


    "How could you say that, Mommy? I''m just trying to show you my concern." Alissa spoke tenderly,


    seizing Abigail''s arm in a sympathetic manner. On the other hand, Arianna responded with a chuckle


    as she watched her sister''s hrious act in silence.


    "Alright, I know you''re concerned about me, but I''m fine. So, can you tell me what you were going to


    say?" Abigail looked at her daughter, rubbing their heads with her hand as she was grateful to have


    them by her side. After all, they meant the whole world to her.


    The next second, Alissa winked at Arianna, signaling her to do the talking. Arianna, who understood


    her sister''s gesture, helplessly shook her head and said, "Mommy, Alissa is trying to ask you whether


    we can stay with Daddy. After all, we don''t really feelfortable staying here. There are way too


    many restrictions in this ce."


    Abigail paused upon hearing her daughters'' thoughts. In fact, the reason she initially tried to keep her


    children away from the Buckley Family was that she wanted to protect them, but that problem no longer


    seemed to persist when Greg dealt with the strain in their rtionship. Furthermore, Arianna''s asthma


    could make things difficult as well as she continued to stay in the Frasers Residence. Therefore, Abigail


    eventually made up her mind to go along with the girls'' idea after a brief contemtion. "I''ll tell your


    father to take you both with him, but you girls will have to behave yourselves. After all, your daddy is


    hurt, and you mustn''t worry him. Do you understand?"


    "Daddy is hurt? What happened?" Alissa and Arianna both appeared worried about Greg.


    Abigail replied, "It''s not a big deal, so please rx and take it easy. Soon, your father and I will arrange


    for you both to enroll in a kindergarten. After all, you girls are old enough to begin your own school life."


    "Wait, what? Are we not going back to Marona anymore, Mommy?" Alissa immediately asked.


    At the thought of her own rtionship with Greg and their future, Abigail answered, "No, we are not.


    This is my hometown after all, and I hope you girls like it too."


    "Awesome! I like this ce!" To Alissa, Abigail''s words sounded like music to her ears. When she was


    in Marona, her friends alwaysughed at her for being a fatherless child. Therefore, the toxic


    environment eventually made her hate the ce and dislike her life there.


    Now that she knew she was about to live in a new environment with Greg and Valerie for the long term,


    she was over the moon. In the meantime, Arianna also appeared to be delighted about the news even


    though she didn''t say a single word.


    Abigail then rubbed her children''s heads and said, "I''m sorry for all the sacrifices you''ve had to make


    over the years, girls."


    "It''s alright, Mom. We''re all good." Alissa and Arianna obediently leaned on Abigail''s shoulders in a


    heartwarming manner.


    "Alright, go back to your room. I''ll tell your father toe and pick you up soon."


    "Yeah!" The two kids happily left the room, whereupon Abigail spoke to Greg about their wish to leave


    with him. When Greg learned that, he immediately agreed toe and pick them up soon. However,


    as Abigail heard Greg''s exhrated voice, she was tempted to ask whether he could help make sure


    the girls stay away from Valerie, only to swallow the words that were forming at the tip of her tongue.


    After all, Abigail understood that it was impossible to mediate the strained rtionship between her and


    Valerie right away. Instead, if she spoke her mind about forbidding the girls from seeing Valerie, she


    would inevitably put Greg in a difficult position.


    At the thought of that, she hung up the call not long before she heard a loud engine rumbling, which got


    her confused and wondering. Is that man really that desperate? It would take some time for him to


    travel here from Allie''s Garden, so has he been waiting outside all along? When Abigail got closer to


    the window to investigate themotion, her face darkened at the sight of the person who stepped out


    of the car.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Philip? Abigail wondered, never imagining that the person who showed up here would be him. Why did


    hee here? Is he here to look for me or Teal?


    Confused, she hurriedly opened the door and wanted to go out, but she remembered that she couldn''t


    walk now. However, she didn''t close the door and simply sat in the wheelchair while eavesdropping on


    the conversation next door.


    Philip''s arrival brought Teal out of the room.


    "That''s rare, Mr. Kain."


    Because of what Quinn did, Teal didn''t have a good impression of Philip, but she still treated him with a


    little politeness because he was Abigail''s father.


    With a glum face, Philip scanned his surroundings before saying, "Ms. Reeve, I''m here to ask for a


    personal favor from you."


    "You can forget it if it''s about Quinn. He has already been handed over to the authorities, and all of his


    business has nothing to do with me from now on," she said while guessing the reason he came over.


    However, he said anxiously, "Then, did he mention anything about the thing I asked him to do?"


    Instantly, Teal''s voice turned cold. "Mr. Kain, I don''t know what deal you made with him, but it was at


    the cost of my health and life. Do you really think this is a good idea? I don''t want to hold some things


    against you for Dr. Kain''s sake, but that doesn''t mean I won''t take any offense. I don''t think anyone


    would still be kind to the person who wanted to kill them."


    As though not seeing the stoic look on her face, he took a step forward and rified, "I''m not exining


    myself, and I was the one who gave him the medication. It doesn''t matter to me how you''ll have your


    revenge on me, but I just want to know the results of his investigations. If this is a deal, I''ve already


    lived up to my end of the deal, so he has to give me an answer."


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    It was impossible for Teal to understand Philip''s logic. For the sake of an answer, he was using a life as


    the stake.


    However, since Quinn was no longer rted to her, even if Philip wanted an answer, he shouldn''t ask


    her for it.


    "Philip Kain, if you want to know anything, you can visit him at the lockup and ask him. I''m sorry, but I


    don''t have the answer that you''re looking for."


    After speaking, she tried to usher him out the door, but he grabbed her wrist and growled maliciously,


    "What happened to him came as a surprise, so the result of his investigations must still be here. Take


    me to the study; it has to be there."


    Looking like he was possessed by demons, he dragged Teal and wanted to head to the study, but she


    screamed in terror, "Philip, let me go! Somebody, help!"


    After she found out what Quinn was doing to her, she had hired some bodyguards and when she


    encountered something like this now, she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Seeing how the situation was unfolding, Abigail couldn''t eavesdrop anymore and she rolled herself out


    in the wheelchair.


    "Dad, are you done?"


    Her words struck Philip like a bolt of lightning, and he gawked at her in surprise, then he saw that she


    was sitting on a wheelchair.


    "What happened to your legs?"


    This was the first time in so many years that he was so concerned about her and she couldn''t help but


    be taken aback.


    No matter how Sasha and Emma had walked all over her in the past, he had always turned a blind eye


    to it, and his concern now struck Abigail as surprising. In retrospect, she thought that his attitude


    toward her had changed a lot ever since they cleared their ambiguous rtionship.


    He became much friendlier and warmer, and although there was still a little forbearance, it was


    definitely different from before.


    Abigail regained her senses soon enough and knitted her brows. "Dad, just give it up. You''ve been


    stubborn about this for way too long, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to keep looking for an


    answer."


    "What the hell are you talking about? Haven''t you always wanted to know your mother''s whereabouts?


    Now that there''s a lead, why did you stop looking? Abigail, did you find out something?"


    Releasing Teal, Philip wanted to head upstairs to Abigail, but before he could do that, he stumbled and


    fell, after which he winced in pain.


    Abigail''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that he was injured, and for whom he sustained the injury.


    Hurriedly, she rose to her feet and went down the staircase while enduring the pain in her legs.


    Standing in front of Philip, she extended her hand to him. "Your injury requires an operation quickly. I''ll


    free up some time in the next few weeks to operate on you."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "No, I''m not getting a surgery. The person who owes me this injury knows who they are, and I want


    them to know that they owe me, and that they can never get rid of me in this life."


    Philip''s voice was menacing, but there were tears in his reddened eyes, making Abigail sad.


    "Why are you doing this? It''s miserable to cling onto someone who doesn''t love you back. Furthermore,


    you have Sasha and Emma now. You can live a happy life too."


    She no longer wanted to hate him. All these years of persistence and obsession had worn him down


    and there was no other punishment which was more unbearable than this.


    In spite of that, Philip refused to listen to anything she said. Tolerating the pain, he rose to his feet and


    stared at her as he hissed out each word, "I''ll definitely find them! Definitely! Even if you don''t tell me,


    I''ll use my own ways to find them."


    "Are you going to continue working with others to harm others and yourself? Dad, Teal decided to let


    you off the hook for my sake, but nobody can save you next time."


    At this point, she really wanted to pry his head open to see what he was thinking.


    However, he simply replied nonchntly, "It doesn''t matter as long as I can find them. I don''t care what


    happens to me."


    "And what are you going to do after you find them? They''ve been together for more than two decades.


    Are you going to break them up and take my mother for yourself?"


    In that instant, Abigail was mad and furious. How sad her mother''s life was to have the liking of such an


    extreme person, and now she was more confident than ever that she had made the right choice not to


    look for her mother.


    "What do you mean by take? She''s my wife! She''s mine!" he shouted before he passed out thereafter.


    Quickly, Abigail called and asked someone to bring Philip back. When Sasha arrived, she met and


    greeted Teal.


    Teal seared Sasha''s face in her mind. She had been told that the poison was provided by Sasha, and


    she wouldn''t swallow this grudge silently.


    Appearing timid, Sasha had an unnatural expression on her face when she looked at Abigail. "Why did


    your fathere here out of the blue and even pass out here? Did something happen?"


    Peering at the woman icily, Abigail answered, "He has a severe migraine. If it''s possible, advise him to


    go for an operation where I''ll be the main surgeon."


    There were some things which she didn''t want to tell Sasha, and neither could she do it.


    A frowning Sasha lowered her voice and rified, "He might not listen to me. If you''re going to be the


    main surgeon, why don''t you speak to him instead?"


    "Do you think he''ll listen to me?" Abigail snorted, thinking that Sasha was just asking for the sake of


    doing so.


    When the ambnce left, so did Sasha. The children only trotted downstairs after seeing that


    everything was over.


    "Mommy, who was that guy? We heard you calling him "Dad". Is he our grandfather? But why haven''t


    we heard of you mentioning him before?" Alissa asked, blinking her huge eyes.


    Even though Arianna said nothing, curiosity was written all over her face.


    Abigail didn''t know how she should exin Philip''s identity to the children, but luckily, Greg showed up


    at this time.


    "I saw the ambnce outside. What happened?"


    The moment he walked in, he saw Abigail standing on the floor, and he knitted his brows unwittingly


    before marching forward to carry her.


    "What are you doing? I told you that you should rest. If you can''t do this, thene back with me."


    His anxious look and tone sent a warm rush through her all of a sudden.


    "I just got out of the wheelchair."


    "Aren''t you aware of your own condition? Even if the sky falls, you''ll have to remain seated in the


    wheelchair."


    While Greg was talking, Alissa ran upstairs and brought the wheelchair downstairs. "Daddy, here''s the


    wheelchair."


    "Good girl."


    Then, he carried and ced Abigail into the wheelchair. Suddenly, Teal felt that her presence here


    seemed especially redundant and she returned to her room quietly. Anyway, Abigail would speak with


    her about what happened today sooner orter, so she decided to give some space to the family of four


    now.


    Feeling a little speechless, Abigail watched as Greg checked her legs from the left to the right. He


    clearly didn''t know anything, but the way he was taking it so seriously and anxiously really moved her.


    "I''m really fine. You''re giving the kids a scare."


    "I think you''re the one giving us a scare." Rolling his eyes at her, he lifted his head and caught his two


    precious daughters watching them with a gossipy stare, so he cleared his throat and asked, "What are


    you two doing there?"


    "Mommy said to tell you to bring us home. Are you here to bring us home, Daddy?" Alissa asked in a


    sensible manner.


    The sight of his kids being active again made him happy and he said, "Yes, I''m here to take you home."


    "Oh, yeah! We''re going home!" Alissa leaped in joy while Arianna broke into a smile.


    Seeing how delighted her children were, Abigail couldn''t help but feel a little jealous because the


    babies whom she had exercised so much effort to bring up harbored so much love for Greg.


    With her acute senses, Arianna noticed Abigail''s disappointment and held her mother''s hand as she


    said with a smile, "Mommy, do you want toe home with us? Just get Daddy to drive you here every


    day for Ms. Reeve''s treatment."


    Immediately, Greg went along with her idea. "That''s a good point. My dear, why don''t youe home


    with me as well?"


    Only then did Abigail realize that Teal was nowhere around and she said in a low voice, "The treatment


    for the next few days is crucial, so I can''t leave. Go home with the kids first and find a kindergarten to


    have them transferred there. After being away from school for such a long time, I''m worried that it


    would be almost impossible to get them to focus again."


    Greg definitely didn''t have any objections. "Okay, head upstairs and pack your stuff. I''m going to speak


    to your mom for a while." At hismand, the children scurried upstairs and left the room to both of


    them.


    "What happened earlier?"


    "Philip was here," Abigail answered and told him what happened.


    When he heard that she wasn''t searching for her mother anymore, he asked in astonishment, "Didn''t


    you always want to find out news about her?"


    "So what if I do find out? The entanglement between her and Philip is simply inextricable. If we really


    meet up, given Philip''s obsessive character, nobody knows what would happen next. If they had more


    than two decades of peace when I didn''t meet them, then why should I go ahead and destroy this


    peace?"


    Despite what Abigail said, a look of disappointment shed in her eyes and Greg caught sight of it even


    though it was only there briefly. My wife is really too kind, he thought. Such a kind person should be


    blessed, right?

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    "God will be kind to you, really."


    Greg suddenly said such a thing, and it made Abigail giggle. "When did you start believing in God?"


    "After I met you." The look in his eyes was gentle as he murmured, "I really think that meeting you is


    the best gift God has given me. I know that there''s a rift between you and my mom now and you can''t


    get along with her like you used to. The weather abroad is quite good recently, so I''ll make ns for her


    to take a break abroad for a period of time. Rest assured, no one wille and disrupt you again for a


    while. As for you, you should just get well soon and y some games when you''re bored. Don''t forget


    that you promised to be the backup yer in my game squad."


    For a second, Abigail froze, and then she was moved. He had already taken her feelings and thoughts


    into consideration, so what else could she say? Although this man was rather mboyant, he was really


    good to her, and that was probably why she couldn''t bear to let go.


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank your man. Alright, when you miss me at night and can''t fall asleep, will you go


    online and y some games with me for a bit?"


    "Okay."


    Smiling, she let him push her upstairs.


    "Is this your room?"


    Looking at the proper guest room, Greg somehow felt that something was missing here.


    "Why don''t I bring your curtains over? The color of this curtain is very dark, which is not helpful for your


    recovery. Also, this dressing table is too angr. What would happen if you bump into it? I''ll get


    someone to change it tomorrow. And then¡ª"


    "Greg, I''m only staying here temporarily, not permanently. Do you have to go to this extent? Don''t touch


    anything, otherwise Teal will think that I''m spoiled. Furthermore, when I was doing surgeries in the past,


    I''d slept in a lounge with more terrible conditions than this."


    Abigail broke him off in time, or else he would have redecorated the entire house.


    Hhe felt a little sorry for her when he heard her say that.


    "I''ll never let you live the life you''ve lived before. No matter what, I''ll be here for you from now on, so


    you can just live your lifefortably. Just ept any surgeries that you can, and rx if you can''t. I


    can support all three of you."


    "Who needs your support?"


    Despite what she said, her heart was filled with happiness; no woman in this world didn''t like sweet-


    talking.


    "I''m offering it willingly, okay?" he said and drew close to her, looking at her with a burning gaze which


    was very familiar to her.


    "Cut it out. This is Teal''s ce. From now on, watch what you''re doing when we''re outside."


    "Why should I watch my actions? I didn''t do anything at all. Are you hoping for me to do something?"


    Suddenly, a wicked smile spread across his face.


    "F*ck off!"


    Abigail shoved him aside, but he grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. The next second, he


    nted a passionate kiss on her.


    The room became hot and heavy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them were injured, they would most probably take it to the next base,


    and even though they were controlling themselves, Greg still almost couldn''t restrain himself.


    The taste of Abigail was so pleasant, and just like poppy, she got him hooked and he couldn''t stop


    anymore.


    "My dear, you''ll have to get well soon. I can''t do without you, and so can''t the kids."


    The way he spoke was so pitiful that it made herugh.


    "I got it. You should get well soon, too."


    "That''s for sure."


    They flirted for a little longer before Greg left with the children, and after they left, Teal went to Abigail''s


    room and said with a smirk, "Are you nning to treat me or abuse me?"


    "What do you mean?" she asked, surprised.


    Gesturing outside with her lips, she then said softly, "You know that I''m alone, but you still brought Mr.


    Buckley here to have a public disy of affection in front of me. That''s not genuine."


    ¡°Oh, you''ve wronged me. I would never do something such as a public disy of affection."


    Her answer made Teal a little bummed out. "Then, what were you guys doing earlier?"


    "We''re in love, so we''re just acting out of instinct."


    Alright, Teal thought, epting her answer. This public disy of affection is a little too much for me to


    take. I really came here to get myself tortured.


    Seeing the look on her face, Abigail suddenly burst out into a chuckle. "Okay, I know that you''re here to


    ask about Philip, but I''m going to say what I''ve said before. Just do as you wish. I won''t stop you, so


    you don''t have to worry about me. A person has to pay for their mistakes, and since we''re all adults, we


    have to follow the rules of the adult world."


    This wasn''t the first time Teal heard her say something like this, but she was quite touched this time,


    and she could tell that Abigail wasn''t exactly emotionless toward Philip. That was why she was


    hesitant.


    "Does Sasha have any background?"


    The fact that Teal suddenly shifted the topic to Sasha got Abigail a little stunned. "I don''t think so. Ever


    since I could remember, she has been a part of the Kain Family. Except for my dad and their daughter,


    she probably doesn''t have much contact with anyone else. Why?"


    The whole time, Sasha had been behaving in the Kain Family and never gave Abigail any ideas about


    her, but now that Teal was asking about her plus the fact that the poison Quinn fed to Teal was given by


    Sasha, Abigail''s mind raced as she tried to connect the dots.


    "Are you saying that she has someone to back her up?"


    "I heard that Genevieve once introduced you to a guy named Professor Palmer. Quinn was there at


    that time, too, wasn''t he?"


    Her questions brought back some of Abigail''s memories. "I think so. That person is Genevieve''s


    teacher, but I wasn''t so sure about this at that time because I received the invitation out of the blue.


    After that, things got a little unpleasant, but there was no continuation on this matter. I think a medical


    expert such as Professor Palmer won''t hold it against a regr girl like me."


    Speechless, Teal was amazed by her optimism.


    "You''re a regr girl? Don''t be so humble. I''ll get to the bottom of this, and once I find out Sasha''s


    background, I won''t let her off."


    "Do as you wish. I have no opinions."


    Ever since Abigail was young, Sasha had been mean to her, so even if Teal wanted Sasha''s life, she


    had no problem with it.


    Both of them talked for a little longer before Teal returned to her room to rest. Then, Abigail applied


    some medication on her leg and went toy down in bed.


    Feeling her cell phone, she recalled her promise to Greg that she would be the backup yer in their


    game squad. For that reason, she had even specially bought a phone, but so much time had passed


    since then, and she hadn''t logged into the game even once, which was a little inappropriate.


    With that thought in mind, she whisked out her phone, and after she found the game and logged in, she


    saw that Greg was actually online.


    urately speaking, he was probably away from the keyboard because his character was just


    standing under a waterfall of a mountain. The character seemed like it was watching the scenery, but


    Abigail knew that he wasn''t that idle.


    For some reason, Abigail didn''t send him a direct message and simply leaned against his character,


    staying next to it silently and feeling like an immortal, golden couple.


    She had never thought that gaming was something fun, and she even thought that it was a waste of


    time. However, that beautiful picture in that moment aroused a longing in her heart, and she wondered


    if they would be a medieval couple like the one in the game if they were born in ancient times.


    Due to the fast-paced modern life, people had lost their mood to stop and experience nature, and she


    thought it was good to be leaning side by side like this.


    Meanwhile, after Greg was finished with the children, he saw a stunning woman next to his character.


    Initially, he wanted to kick it aside, but he was startled when he saw the character''s name.


    "Sweetheart?"


    Seeing his shocked expression, Abigail couldn''t help but chuckle. "Why? Are you free now?"


    "Yeah, I''m done with everything. Why didn''t you tell me that you''re online?"


    Actually, Greg had just mentioned it to her casually because he didn''t think that she would really get


    online. Unexpectedly, he actually saw her character.


    As she was a new user, her character was still at a low level, but his character had already reached the


    highest level, so he suggested, "Come on, sweetheart. I''ll take you to level-up your character."


    "Sure."


    This was something Abigail had never experienced before. When she was in university, everyone was


    ying games and leveling up day and night, but she was working part-time day and night to afford her


    school fees and food for her children. Hence, she had never truly experienced a proper university life.


    Meeting Greg now was akin to turning back time, and he was helping her realize her wish of


    experiencing a university gaming life.


    "You don''t have to teach me. I can do it myself." Smiling softly, she felt a unique emotion in her heart.


    They started with the most basic upgrade, and Greg exined the controls and the skills her character


    had to her. Turning on the voice chat directly, they chatted while beating monsters, and time passed by


    just like this.


    Without realizing, it was already midnight, and while Abigail was fully engrossed in the game, Greg


    urged her to go to bed.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Let''s y a little longer," she said in a rare disy of coyness.


    Even though he felt something in his groin stirring from the way she spoke, he insisted, "We''ll y


    again tomorrow. Be good and go to bed soon. You''re a patient yourself and you have to treat Teal


    tomorrow. It''s not good if you''re not well-rested. I''ll be waiting for you online the entire time."


    "Let''s just y for a little longer, okay? I''m almost reaching the next level now, and I''ll exit the game


    once I''ve reached this level, alright?"


    "No. After you reach this level, you''ll want to reach the next level. That''s what every gamer says. Be


    good, okay?"


    It was the first time Greg was seeing her childlike side, and it gave him the illusion that she was a


    university student.


    Disappointed, Abigail turned off the game and got on a video call with him.


    "You must have spent days and nights without sleep to level up back then. For sure you weren''t as


    disciplined as you are with me right now, right?"


    Greg couldn''t help but chuckle. "It''s precisely because I spent many sleepless days and nights that I


    don''t want you to follow in my footsteps. Sleep is the most important thing to a girl. Your skin will only


    look good with proper sleep, right?"


    "Greg Buckley, so you only like my looks and not my soul."


    Her words made him feel as though he had set up a trap for himself.


    "No, no. I like both your looks and your soul. I like both of them."


    "You only like my looks."


    After speaking, she ended the video call and then felt that she was being a little ridiculous. What am I


    doing? Am I being unreasonable with Greg?


    Dumbstruck and speechless, she never imagined that she would do something like this.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Recalling the changes in her after she met Greg, Abigail couldn''t help but smile. Love can change a


    person so much, really, she thought.


    She nced at the cell phone in her hands, and in the end, she chose to sleep.


    That night, she slept very well.


    The next day after she woke up, the treatment for Teal continued. Abigail didn''t need to do much, but


    Amy was working very hard.


    Leisure and happy days like this went on for a month, and during this one month''s time, it was very


    calm outside. Because of her physical condition, Abigail had turned down all work. Everyday, she


    yed games and made video calls with her children. She gained a few pounds from living such a


    leisurely life.


    It never crossed her mind that she would live such a depraved life. She had leveled up a lot in her


    game, but she wasn''t that hooked on it because she thought that the game was only more fun when


    Greg was there. When he wasn''t around, she would go offline as well. She didn''t like to y it that


    much even though she was quite skilled at it. However, Alissa had taken a liking to it, and she was


    quite speedy with her moves.


    Under Alissa''s request, Abigail agreed to let her y two hours a day, but she was still quite strict with


    her at other times.


    After a month, Abigail''s leg had healed as well. Her rtionship with Greg continued to heat up, and


    Valeria was abroad for a vacation, which set Abigail in higher spirits, too.


    At the same time, Teal''s treatment was showing good results, and she clearly looked much better now


    ¡ªshe appeared more energetic and looked nothing as sickly as she did before. She also took care of


    the Reeve''s family business very well, and it was slowly recovering from the damage that was caused


    by Quinn being corrupt.


    Days like this are amazing, Abigail thought. If nobodyes and interferes.


    Staring at Emma in front of her, Abigail frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    The stoic expression on her face instantly ignited Emma''s annoyance. "Abigail, you''re such a vicious


    woman. You really want to see me and my mom starve to death, don''t you?"


    The second Emma opened her mouth, it was reproach that came out, and her voice was ear-piercing.


    Knitting her brows together, Abigail said indifferently, "Speak properly. Otherwise, just f*ck off!"


    Although Emma was insulted, she recalled her objective foring here and suppressed her


    emotions, which surprised Abigail a lot.


    Ever since she was young, Sasha had raised Emma as a spoiled child, so since when did she be


    so obedient? Being haughty and unreasonable, and even arguing irrationally, were her nature.


    Therefore, she wouldn''t react to anything Abigail said, but now, she actually suppressed her anger,


    which was really the first time, ever.


    Casting a thoughtful look at her, Abigail asked, "Why did youe looking for me?"


    "Don''t you know?" Immediately, Emma raised her voice, but after catching Abigail''s icy stare, she


    lowered it again and said in a huff, "Dad has been arrested, and neither me nor Mom knows anything


    about the family business. These past few days, a lot of debtors have been showing up at our door,


    and they are all very aggressive, so I''ve been hiding outside. I don''t dare to go home."


    Taken aback, Abigail thought, Philip has been arrested? Did Teal do this?


    A month ago, she had told Teal that she wouldn''t stick her nose into the incident where Quinn poisoned


    her, and no matter what Teal did, it was all understandable. After all, Teal was the victim, and she


    almost lost her life. Unquestionably, she had the right to hold him ountable. In addition, everyone


    was an adult, and adults had to be responsible for their actions. No matter what the oue was, they


    had to bear it themselves.


    However, Abigail remembered Teal mentioning that she wanted to investigate Sasha, so why did she


    have Philip arrested first?


    While her mind was processing all of this, Emma said anxiously, "Come and take a look at home. Isn''t


    Mr. Buckley your man? Tell him to help us, otherwise our family will be done for."


    So, that''s the reason she''s here, Abigail thought.


    Regaining her senses, she saw how anxious Emma was and uttered nonchntly, "Why should I help


    you guys?"


    "Are you crazy? He''s our father! Oh, I get it. Does this have something to do with you? You''re the one


    who had him arrested, aren''t you? Why are you so ruthless? Even though Dad hasn''t been very kind to


    you ever since you were young, he still brought you up. Not only did you not repay him for his kindness,


    you even bit him back with vengeance. Are you still a human, Abigail Kain?"


    However, her reproach had no effect on Abigail, and she merely asked curtly, "Why don''t you look for


    Jonathan?"


    Upon hearing her question, Emma started to whimper and tears welled up in her eyes all of a sudden.


    "How do you know that I didn''t look for him? That *sshole wants to call off the engagement with me at a


    time like this, and he even said that I''m unfaithful to him. Five years! I''ve been so nice to him for thest


    five years, but this is how he treats me!" she said and began to cry.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    This was unexpected for Abigail, but just then, Amy came looking for Abigail. She was stunned when


    she saw that Emma was here as well.


    "What''s up?" Abigail asked.


    Seeing that Amy was here, Abigail set Emma aside because Amy was more important to her.


    "There''s a prescription that needs your signature," Emma answered, passing her a paper.


    After taking a look at it, Abigail signed her name on it. Amy used this opportunity to pass her cell phone


    to Abigail.


    At first, Abigail was confused why Amy was showing her her cell phone, but she was attracted by the


    headlines on it.


    The headlines read, ''The shameless Kain girls. Orgy with N number of men after a crazy night at the


    club''.


    As Abigail looked at photos of Emma, in which she had dazed eyes and was acting inappropriately, the


    look on her face turned colder.


    "Did you do this yourself, or did someone set you up?"


    Abigail didn''t want to care about this at first, but the other party had involved the entire Kain Family¡ª


    the Kain girls included her as well!


    From the looks of it, they weren''t people whom the idiotic Emma could afford to offend.


    After giving it some thought, the first suspect that came to Abigail''s mind was Victoria, but she didn''t


    think that Jonathan would actually have agreed to it.


    That meant he was really tired of Emma already.


    Her question immediately made Emma cry out of grievance. "That *sshole set me up. He''s the one who


    asked me to go to that club, saying that it was for my birthday celebration. Recently, our rtionship


    has been on the rocks, and I didn''t think too much at that time when he was suddenly so nice to me.


    He gave me a ss of champagne, and the atmosphere was very romantic, which made me very


    touched at that time. Who would have thought that after I had the drink, I wouldn''t know what happened


    afterward, and when I opened my eyes again, all this had happened."


    While telling the story, Emma cried aggrievedly, but Abigail was clear that it was Jonathan who had set


    up the Kain Family.


    Initially, she wanted to wash her hands of this, but when she recalled Philip''s life and the fact that he


    had brought her up, she relented.


    "Dumbass," she chided Emma directly. There was no reason to be nice to an idiot, but this caused


    Emma to be even more aggrieved.


    "How can you still scold me when I''m already in this state? Are you even my sister?"


    This was a question which Abigail didn''t really want to answer. If it was possible, she really didn''t want


    a younger sister like her, even though she was just her cousin sister.


    "Where''s your mom? She''s allowing this to happen to you without doing anything?"


    In Abigail''s memory, Sasha would never allow her precious daughter to be bullied by anyone just like


    this.


    Sniffling, Emma answered, "Since this incident broke out, I''ve not seen Mom, and I don''t know what


    she''s busy with. She''s always going out early in the day anding homete, and I haven''t been able


    to catch her at all."


    That''s interesting, Abigail thought. Usually, there was no way Sasha would allow anyone to walk all


    over her daughter like this, unless she was in some kind of trouble herself and couldn''t get out of it.


    Then, she recalled that Teal wanted to investigate Sasha. Perhaps this had something to do with Teal.


    Seeing that Abigail was deep in thought, Emma was a little nervous because someone had to solve her


    own mess and Philip''s trouble. Although she disliked Abigail, she knew that she was the only one who


    could save herself and Philip now.


    Setting aside everything, she took a step forward and grabbed Abigail''s arm, then sobbed, "Abbie, help


    us. I know I was wrong in the past. I was blind and shouldn''t have snatched your boyfriend from you.


    Even if you want to hit or scold me, I''ll tolerate all of it, but just save us quickly."


    This was the first time Abigail heard her calling her name so intimately.


    Ever since she was young, Emma and Sasha hadn''t made her life any easier, and neither did they cut


    her any ck, but she knew that Emma was once a good kid. Sasha was the one who led her astray


    later.


    She remembered when she was beaten by Sasha when she was four and locked up in the room for a


    day without any food. In the middle of the night, it was Emma who sneaked in with two hot meat pies


    for her.


    The memories of the past were blurry for Abigail, but she still remembered Emma''s sweet smile and


    voice on that night. Wearing a pretty dress, Emma had crouched down next to her like a little angel,


    calling her ''Abbie'' sweetly.


    These memories seemed like they were from a different life, and Emma was a really likable person


    then.


    When did this start to change?


    It was probably at the same time this happened. Because Emma was friendly to her, Sasha hit Emma


    for the first time, and she even forbade her to speak with Abigail. Every time she spoke with Abigail,


    Sasha would hit her, hence slowly, both of them stopped having much interaction.


    After that, they turned into enemies, and Emma would always seek trouble with Abigail even until they


    grew up. It was as though Emma would snatch anything that Abigail had, regardless of whether she


    liked it or not.


    Recalling memories from the past, Abigail turned a little soft-hearted. No matter what, Emma was


    Philip''s only daughter.


    "Let go."


    Furrowing her brows slightly, Abigail wasn''t used to Emma being so intimate with her all of a sudden,


    but Emma thought Abigail found her annoying.


    I don''t me her, Emma thought. Of course she''s going to despise me for the things that I''ve done to


    her over the years.


    In spite of that, Abigail was herst hope now, so she couldn''t let go. Not only did she not let go, but


    she even clutched her tighter.


    "No, I''m not letting you go! Abigail, no matter what, you''ll have to help me today, or else I''ll kill myself


    here!"


    Out of wits, Emma started to throw a tantrum by stomping her feet and such, which turned Abigail''s


    eyes colder.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    "Get away from here!"


    With a fling of her arm, Abigail tossed Emma aside and shut the door.


    Falling on her back, Emma was struck with pain and when she recalled her situation, she couldn''t help


    but wail loudly.


    "Abigail Kain, you''re inhumane! Even you are mean to me! Are you even my sister?" Bawling and


    wailing, she cried her eyes out, and if she had always been faking her cries in the past for a purpose,


    then she was crying for real now.


    Philip, whom Emma thought she could rely on, had been arrested and she had no idea where her


    mother was. Now, she even had a bad name because she was set up by Jonathan, and all her


    grievances came crashing down around her.


    Seeing her in this state, Abigail couldn''t help but sigh.


    When Amy saw Abigail''s attitude, she knew what her higher-up wanted to do, so she asked, "Dr. Kain,


    are you really going to care about her?"


    "No matter what, she''s from the Kain Family. Even if she did something wrong or needs to be punished,


    it should be done by the Kains, and not be insulted by the Frasers in this manner. In addition, I''m also


    thrown under the bus."


    Then, Abigail turned to the headlines on the cell phone and the look in her eyes turned colder.


    There was already a rift between her and Valerie because of the kids, and now with Emma''s incident


    causing such a huge ruckus, given Valerie''s foresight, she was probably starting to pressure Greg now.


    Even though Abigail didn''t mind what Greg would do, she said to Amy, "Find out what''s happening and


    where the hell Sasha is. The Kains suddenly having debtors at their door is also a little weird. Although


    they haven''t been doing well for the past few years, it''s not easy for them to owe so many people


    money and have the debtors at their door all at once. Also, find out why Philip Kain was arrested."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Okay." Amy nodded and hesitated before asking, "Are you nning to take care of this?"


    Abigail nodded in response. "Yeah."


    Seeing that Abigail had already made up her mind, Amy didn''tment anymore and hurriedly went to


    get things done.


    Suddenly, the loud sound of the thunder echoed through the air, and Emma shuddered as she quickly


    scrambled to her feet. Trembling, she peered at the dark sky and the sight of her amused Abigail


    thoroughly.


    Did this woman do something evil? she wondered. She''s looking so afraid. Is she afraid that she''ll be


    struck by lightning?


    While Abigail had that thought in mind, Emma was so scared that she started mming the door.


    "Abigail Kain, let me in! Quick, it''s about to rain! Allie? Allie, my dear sister!"


    The way Emma was wailing her lungs out seemed as though Abigail had really done something to her.


    Rubbing her ears, Abigail had to take her hat off to Emma''s crying skills.


    Without Sasha by her side, Abigail wondered if an idiot like her would really grow up to be an adult. All


    of a sudden, she was a little relieved.


    If she hadn''t been oppressed since young, she might have ended up in this dumb state too. As she


    didn''t n to leave Emma alone since the beginning and it was about to rain outside now, Abigail


    decided not to torture her anymore and opened the door immediately to let her in.


    After Emma scrambled in, she quickly scurried to the middle of the living room and gawked at Abigail


    as she said warily and dominantly, "I''m warning you, you¡ª"


    "Are you really warning me? It looks like you don''t need my help anymore, do you?"


    The second Abigail finished speaking, Emma froze in stunned silence. Her current situation came to


    her mind and she unwittingly pouted her lips, having the urge to cry again.


    "If you dare to cry again, I''ll really wash my hands off everything and throw you out on the way. Then,


    you can live and die as you wish."


    Instantly, Emma held back her tears, but her face flushed harder from holding it back. Until now, she


    had never been so humble in her life. At the same time, she also knew that besides Abigail, nobody


    would care about her and Philip''s fate anymore.


    Her mother who had always doted on her was nowhere to be found, so what could she do?


    Seeing Emma''s face, Abigail recalled the times when Emma was mean to her, and her heart still had


    some disgruntlement.


    "Get me a ss of water," Abigail ordered nonchntly.


    Emma''s eyes grew to the size of golf balls. "You want me to get you a ss of water? Abigail Kain, you


    ¡ª"


    Immediately, Abigail''s voice turned indifferent as she said, "What did you call me?


    Emma shut her mouth and fear washed over her. This Abigail in front of me right now is so scary!


    All of a sudden, she remembered that Abigail knew some fighting skills. The scalpel in her sister''s


    hands could hurt people with such ease.


    Unwittingly, Emma gulped and her eyes drifted to Abigail''s cuff subconsciously.


    As Abigail sincerely wanted to teach Emma a lesson, she didn''t mind taking out the scalpel from her


    sleeve and ying with it. It scared Emma so much that her knees turned weak, and she almost fell.


    Sobbing, she said, "This is not my home. How would I know where the kitchen is?"


    "Turn left and go straight. You''ll see it if you have eyes."


    Under the sunlight, the sharp scalpel reflected a ray of cold light, and Emma was so scared that she


    trembled while walking to the kitchen. Then, she heard Abigail saying nonchntly, "If you add


    something in the water, you can forget about ever leaving this ce."


    Terrified, Emma tripped over her own feet and fell. Fortunately, the floor was carpeted and she didn''t


    hurt herself, but she was still so scared that she burst into tears again. "Abigail Kain, you''re bullying me


    by kicking me when I''m already down!"


    "Exactly. You never let an opportunity go by without bullying me, and now that I have the chance, I


    won''t be at ease if I don''t get back at you. What about it? Are you reluctant? You can leave if you are


    unwilling to do this. I''m not the one keeping you here."


    Her words showed no mercy at all, and Emma really wanted to turn around and leave. Up until this


    age, she had never suffered this kind of insult before. However, Abigail''s voice suddenly echoed again.


    "You better think it over carefully. Sasha isn''t around now, Dad has been arrested and Jonathan


    actually set up such a trap for you to ruin your reputation. Without a doubt, he has other ns lined up


    for you after this. You''ve dated him for five years, so you probably know a lot, don''t you? Do you think


    he''ll silence you?"


    Abigail''s question really scared Emma so much that blood drained from her face. "I-I don''t think he


    would dare, right?"


    "You can try him," Abigail answered with a nonchnt attitude.


    Only then did it dawn on Emma that she had no other choice except to rely on Abigail. At that point,


    tears flowed down her face freely, but Abigail didn''t say anything to her.


    Truth was, Emma wasn''t mean in nature, but she needed some setbacks and punishments. Now,


    Abigail didn''t have that much resentment at her sister for snatching Jonathan five years ago.


    For a man like Jonathan, it was a fortunate thing that Emma had snatched him from her. Furthermore,


    Abigail was of the opinion that anyone that could be stolen by someone else wasn''t meant for her.


    And so, the sisters both carried their own thoughts in their minds.


    Emma cried for a long time until she finally realized something. Wiping away her tears, she went to the


    kitchen to get Abigail a ss of water.


    As the water temperature was a little high, she was worried that Abigail wouldin, and she


    nned to pass it to her sister when it had cooled down a little. On the other hand, Emma was worried


    that Abigail would rush her.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Sasha used to do when she was a child and wanted to drink water


    instantly. I think Mom used to pour the water between two cups a couple of times to cool it quickly,


    Emma recalled.


    With that thought in mind, she found another cup and wanted to do the same. However, Emma was


    spoiled by Sasha since she was a child, so how would she know to do something like this?


    The hot water sshed on the back of her hand and she screamed from the scalding pain. The cups


    also dropped to the floor and shattered, and she started crying from the pain.


    Why am I so unlucky? I want Mom! Emma thought as she cried aggrievedly.


    The moment she screamed, Abigail rushed over and when she saw two broken sses on the floor,


    she could kind of guess what had happened.


    She can''t even do something so simple? Abigail wondered. She''s already in her twenties, but she


    doesn''t even have the most basic skills to take care of herself. If the Kain Family is really ruined and


    Sasha isn''t by her side, how is she going to live? Am I going to be the one to support her?


    Abigail didn''t think that she would do it, and neither did she have the time for it. In addition, cing


    Emma next to herself and Greg was disgusting to her.


    "Are you done crying? If you''re done, then quickly get me another ss of water," Abigail ordered


    coldly.


    Lifting her head in shock, Emma stared at the other woman''s stoic face and uttered in disbelief, "I''m


    already hurt and you''re still asking me to get you water?"


    "What else, then? You''re already twenty-four years old this year, aren''t you? If you can''t even get a


    ss of water, then what else can you do? I''m not keeping useless people by my side, much more


    serving a pampered girl like you. Get lost if you can''t do it. How does the life and death of the Kains


    have anything to do with me? Also, your reputation is unrted to me. I assume you haven''t forgotten


    how the Kains treated me since I was young, have you? And don''t tell me we''re sisters or whatsoever.


    Don''t forget that you''re the one who snatched Jonathan Fraser from me!"


    Abigail''s words were like knives to Emma, and even though they weren''t very harsh, it was very


    insulting. Given Emma''s temper in the past, she would definitely jump up and give Abigail two tight


    ps.


    However, when Emma thought of the Kain Family and her own situation now, she suddenly bit her


    lower lip and cried silently.


    The way she looked now really made one feel sorry for her.


    "Just look at yourself! You''re so dumb!"


    Putting aside the scalpel in her hand, Abigail then poured out a ss of hot water from the water


    dispenser and took another ss to demonstrate to Emma.


    "I could already do something so simple at the age of five. Emma Kain, you''re really an overgrown


    baby."


    Her words hit Emma harder than a p on the face, and her face blushed even brighter when she saw


    that Abigail reduced the water temperature so easily with just a few moves.


    "Did you see it? This is the difference between us. At your age now, you don''t even have the basic life


    skills which I had learned to do at five. So, in exactly which aspect do you think you''re superior to me?


    Without a superior environment and Sasha who always gets things sorted out for you, what else do you


    have?" After saying that, Abigail got up and headed out, saying, "Continue to do this. If you can''t learn


    this, I don''t have the time to care about you and your family''s mess."


    From her words, Emma suddenly caught something. In other words, she''s going to care about me and


    Dad, right? I just need toplete the tasks she gives me, no? she thought.


    This was her only hope now, and she nced at the blister on her hand from the scalding water. If her


    mother was still around, she would definitely be heartbroken, but Abigail didn''t even take a look at her


    earlier and even said a bunch of sarcastic remarks to her. All thisbined, Emma felt that her tears


    were going to start flowing again.


    Mom, I really, really miss you!

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Taking a sip of warm water, Abigail sat on the couch and watched as Emma cried while pouring some


    water. Then, in an incredibly aggrieved manner, thetter started to pour the water between two cups to


    lower the temperature. Abigail didn''t feel happy upon seeing that, but she thought that Emma could still


    be saved.


    At least this woman still knew that she had to bow down when she was under someone else''s roof,


    judge the situation and understand what she should do. Therefore, she wasn''tpletely dumb.


    There was something which baffled Abigail, though. Even though she wasn''t Philip''s real daughter, in


    Sasha and Emma''s eyes, she was Philip''s daughter and Emma''s real sister. So, what was so fun about


    bullying her back then?


    Abigail felt uneasy and stuffy in her chest, without a single shard of excitement and exhration.


    Stealing a nce at the blisters on the back of Emma''s hand, Abigail let out a sigh in the end, got up


    and brought the first aid kit over.


    Finally, Emma was able to lower the temperature of the water, and although her hand was burning with


    pain, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    For her, this was the first time she did something without Sasha by her side, and she couldn''t help but


    feel happy.


    "I did it! Abigail Kain, I did it!"


    With the cup in her hand, Emma ran out in excitement, but when she saw Abigail''s rather indifferent


    face, she suppressed all her happiness abruptly.


    "What did you call me?"


    Hurriedly, Emma lowered her head and said softly, "A-Allie."


    "You''re already grown up, so learn some etiquette and manners from now on. Drink the water."


    Stunned, Emma blurted, "Huh?"


    At first, she thought that Abigail wanted to torture her, but she was asking her to drink the water


    instead.


    "What are you gawking at? Finish it quickly. Your lips are already peeling. Really, what''s going on in


    your mind all day?"


    Hearing her say this, Emma suddenly felt a strange twang in her heart; an inexplicable emotion which


    she didn''t understand was swirling inside her, but she still finished the water as told.


    Seeing that she had finished the water, Abigail said curtly, "This is the first aid kit and there''s a burn gel


    inside. Take care of your wounds by yourself."


    "I don''t know which is the burn gel."


    "Don''t you have eyes? Don''t tell me that you can''t read. Find it yourself!"


    Abigail''s tone was a little fierce, and the inexplicable feeling Emma had earlier all washed away without


    a trace.


    All Abigail knows is to bully me. My hand is really painful! she cried silently. Isn''t she a doctor? What''s


    the big deal for her to look for the burn gel and apply it on me? Now, she''s actually asking me to search


    for it by myself, but there are so many medications here. How long will it take me to find it?


    Looking into Emma''s eyes, Abigail already knew what the other woman was thinking about, and she


    sniggered, "So be it if you don''t want to look for it. It''s not a problem if you leave a scar on your hand


    after this. It''s not my hand, anyway."


    "I''ll look for it myself!" After hearing that, Emma quickly stopped her hand that wanted to take away the


    first aid kit.


    However, Abigail said coldly, "Know your ce now. Do you still think that you''re the youngdy of the


    Kain Family and everything you want is given to you on a silver tter? I''m telling you, Emma Kain.


    From now on, you have to learn to be independent. I have been nice enough to the lot of you by


    promising that I''ll take care of the mess in the Kain Family, but don''t imagine that I''ll provide you with a


    luxurious life and meticulous care. After all, we don''t have such a deep sisterly bond."


    After saying her piece, Abigail got up. Emma bit her lower lip in anger, but she knew what Abigail said


    was true.


    At a time like this, she couldn''t do anything to make Abigail unhappy. Despite that, there were so many


    types of gels. How was she supposed to find it? In addition, the burning pain on the back of her hand


    made her cry again, and it seemed like she hadn''t stopped crying since the troubles broke out.


    Watching Emma as she dragged the first aid kit, Abigail then checked the time and saw that it had


    started to rain outside. Emotionlessly, thetter said, "After you''ve applied the cream, go to the kitchen


    and ask the servants what''s for lunch. You can help to prepare the ingredients or something. If you


    can''t do it, then get lost. Don''t even think about loafing on the job and slipping away. There are


    surveince cameras everywhere in this ce. If I''m unsatisfied¡­"


    Even though Abigail didn''tplete her sentence, Emma already knew what she wanted to say.


    It hadn''t been easy for Emma to find this ce, and she was finally able to instill just enough sympathy


    in Abigail to help her and Philip. Even if she felt wronged, she knew that she had to bear with it.


    Never did she imagine that she would be doing the job of a servant one day.


    Just you wait, Abigail Kain! she cursed in anger. Once I''ve made a thorougheback, I won''t let the


    grievances I suffered today be in vain.


    Since this woman wasn''t scheming to begin with, everything that was on her mind was written on her


    face, and Abigail knew what she was thinking about with just one look at her face.


    With a sneer, she said, "Emma Kain, if you would like to have revenge for the humiliation you suffered


    today, then you''ll have to get strong quickly. At the end of the day, it won''t work if you rely on the help of


    others. Only by getting strong yourself can you do as you wish in everything. Look at me¡ªI fought for


    everything that I own now. Even without Greg''s help, I''m still able to crush you to pieces under my feet.


    What can you do? I''m not afraid of your revenge, and neither am I afraid that you''re going to hate me. If


    you''re really capable, I''ll wait for the day you be strong enough to stand up and dere war with


    me."


    "I''ll do it! Just you wait!"


    Almost exploding from anger, Emma thought to herself, She''s so f*cking insulting!


    However, she was still rational, so she hurriedly added, "But you shouldn''t leave me and Dad in the


    lurch because of this."


    "That depends on your performance," Abigail answered and went upstairs, leaving Emma on the spot


    and making her so mad that she almost passed out there and then.


    Abigail Kain, just you wait and see!


    Holding this anger in her chest, Emma applied the gel herself and went to the kitchen. Although she


    was rude to the servant, she still sat down and started preparing the ingredients.


    In the past, she only knew to eat when she was hungry and never knew how the food was prepared,


    not to mention that picking the vegetables would have so many requirements. Emma almost threw a fit,


    but when she reminded herself of her current situation, she could only bear with it.


    Initially, the servants were cautious, afraid that she would throw a tantrum, especially when the


    vegetables which started out fresh ended up almost inedible after being picked by her. Despite that, it


    was as though Emma was having a fight with herself. Ignoring everyone else, she would repeat the


    second time if she couldn''t do it well the first time, and soon, almost all the vegetables ended up


    destroyed.


    With no idea how to salvage the situation, the servant went to look for Abigail upstairs.


    "Dr. Kain, please ask that youngdy to leave the kitchen. She has almostpletely destroyed the


    ingredients we bought this noon. If this continues, we''ll have nothing to eat for lunch."


    Thinking that Emma was doing something on purpose, Abigail went downstairs and found out that


    Emma was actually working seriously, but the results were a forlorn sight.


    "Emma Kain, are you nning to skip lunch with what you''re doing?" Abigail asked emotionlessly, and


    it immediately sparked Emma''s temper.


    "What exactly do you want? I''ve never done all these before!"


    "Learn it if you''ve never done it before! Do you know how to eat with a fork right after you were born?


    Why are you raising your voice? Do you really think that you can call the shots if you raise your voice?


    Go away!"


    Abigail gave Emma a kick on the back of her calf, and thetter burst into tears again from the pain.


    "Keep those tears away!"


    The sight of her crying was a little frustrating to Abigail, and she added, "All you do is cry, but can that


    solve anything? If it could, then go and cry in front of Jonathan Fraser to see if he can clear your name.


    You can also try crying at the police station to see if you can get Philip out by crying."


    Abigail''s words hit the sadness in Emma''s heart, and tears fell out of her eyes like a dripping tap as she


    red at Abigail furiously. If looks could kill, she had probably torn Abigail to a thousand pieces


    already.


    On the other hand, this type of re had no effect on Abigail, and she said to the servant at the side,


    "Go and catch a break. I''ll prepare lunch today."


    Startled, the servant said anxiously, "Dr. Kain, you shouldn''t be doing this."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "It''s fine. I''ll speak to Tealter."


    Hearing her assurance, the servant then left the kitchen and Abigail put on the apron. Casting a nce


    at Emma, Abigail said in indifference, "You can''t even learn the basics of cooking by yourself. Are you


    going to starve to death after leaving the Kain Family?"


    "I can eat outside," Emma argued in disgruntlement.


    Snorting, she pointed out, "Go and eat outside, then. Do you have money on you, though?"


    Abigail''s words pierced through Emma because thetter had nevercked money before in her life.


    But now, all her cards had been frozen and her home was seized, and she really didn''t have the money


    for food now.


    In spite of that, she felt unjustified if she admitted defeat just like this. "You''re only great at criticizing


    me, as if you''re a great cook yourself," Emma snapped back angrily.


    Indifferently, Abigail uttered, "I think you forgot that you and your mom got me to prepare breakfast for


    you guys since I was seven."


    When the words left her lips, Emma was stumped, and images of Abigail when she was seven popped


    up in her mind unwittingly.


    At that time, Abigail could not even reach the counter, and she needed a small stool to clean the


    vegetables and for cooking. Emma could still remember that she went to steal a look at Abigail the first


    time she was cooking, and the back of her hand had a red patch because the hot oil had sshed on


    it, but nobody cared.


    After that, Emma couldn''t remember how Abigail''s hand recovered, but she could remember her


    reddened eyes as she tried her best to tolerate the pain.


    Did Mom and I really bully her so badly in the past? Emma wondered.


    All of a sudden, she was at a loss for words, and she wasn''t so angry that Abigail made things difficult


    for her on purpose anymore.


    Hence, she watched as Abigail skillfully cleaned the vegetables, prepared the water to boil pasta and


    started to go through the vegetables that were ruined by Emma. Then, Abigail started to work, and her


    moves were so deft that Emma was very impressed.


    If Abigail is in my state today, she definitely won''t have ended up as sorry as me, would she?


    After Emma realized this point, she started to feel a little inferior. It turns out that I''m really bad.


    Compared to Abigail, it seemed like she didn''t know anything. She was nothing, without even the most


    basic skills to take care of her own daily life.


    In that instant, Emma wondered if she should hate Sasha, but the way she looked at Abigail was a little


    different.


    Although Abigail sensed the change in her eyes when Emma looked at her, she wasn''t that affected by


    it and said nonchntly, "Come here. I''ll show you what salt and other condiments are."


    Immediately, Emma froze. As though something had hit her suddenly, she hurriedly asked, "Are you


    going to make me learn cooking? Abigail Kain, I don''t want to!"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    "You''re in no position to negotiate." Abigail shot Emma a look to silence her. Dammit. She''s right. She


    can kill me and Dad anytime she wants to. I hate this! I hate this feeling.


    Abigail stopped arguing with the woman and gave her some cooking tips.


    Emma said nothing, but she was disgruntled about it, though Abigail couldn''t care less.


    Teal stayed back at thepany during lunch time for work. Abigail told her about what she was doing


    with Emma, but Teal did not really care.


    Abigail asked, "Hey, did you lock Sasha up or something?"


    Teal was surprised she asked her that. "No. I''ve been working on my project for thest month. I


    haven''t had time to check on her. It''s not like she can escape anyway. Did something happen?"


    Abigail trusted that Teal was telling the truth. She did not have to wait if she wanted to get back at


    Sasha. But if it''s not her, then who did it? "Yes." She told Teal what happened, after which Teal was


    surprised.


    "It''s not me, I swear."


    "Yeah, I know." Abigail was amused. "But there''s no way she won''t do anything now that the Kains are


    in trouble. She thinks she owns the ce, and she''d never let anyone torture her little baby girl,


    especially not me."


    "Who did this then?" Teal was worried as well. She still had yet to get back at Sasha, so she hoped that


    the woman hadn''t met her fate. There''s something fishy about this.


    "No idea. My legs are all better now and you''re almost cured of your poison. I''ll be going back to the


    residence in a few days." That was Abigail''s goal. Nobody would hurt her since she was the best


    surgeon in the world, but they might harm Teal now that the Kains were in trouble. They had be


    friends over thest month and she would like to keep Teal out of trouble if she could help it.


    Teal did not really mind and teased, "Well, someone''s missing her husband."


    "What? You got a problem with that? I have someone to smooch now."


    Abigail took the tease in stride, but Teal felt a little miffed. I did not need to hear that. "Yeah, smooch


    your husband and please spare me the details."


    Abigail smiled. "I''m not in a hurry. Besides, Emma is going to stay at your ce for a bit. I''ll pick her up


    once I''ve resolved the Kains'' problems. I don''t have anywhere I can keep her at the moment."


    "Don''t you have rooms in Allie''s Garden?"


    "I don''t want anyone making a mess in my ce. It''s where I smooch my husband."


    Teal fell silent. Great. I should not have asked her that. "I see. I''ve been busy at worktely. Gotta go


    on a business trip this afternoon. She can stay if she wants. I''m okay as long as you''re fine with it. But


    why do you even care about the Kains? It''s not like they cared about you," she asked. Beating about


    the bush was not her style.


    Abigail answered, "I''m a bit of a pushover, I guess. Philip isn''t that evil and Emma is just a bumbling


    fool. Besides, I''m also a part of the family."


    Teal decided to stay quiet. It''s her choice.


    Abigail hung up and decided that she would see Greg. She knew someone was behind this whole


    mess, and the Reeves were involved too. He would be the best source for information and clues. She


    also wanted to see him because she missed him.


    They did meet up a lot in games and video calls. He would sometimese over to give her food too,


    but she would rather they stayed together. Besides, they had been abstaining for thest month. Now


    that she was getting better, she started getting the urges to see his abs again.


    The thought of his sexy abs made her gulp. She could feel herself breathing heavily, and she leered.


    Abigail came downstairs and looked at the kitchen. Emma was still trying to cook, though the kitchen


    utensils were everywhere. It was like a battlefield there as she would scream every time she scalded


    herself or bumped into something.


    She teared up and puckered her lips, but she went back to cooking without anyints.


    Abigail was impressed. At least she has some backbone now, unlike how she used to be. Looks like


    trauma is all she needs to change. I hope it''s for the better though. She turned away and left.


    Emma had no idea Abigail was there. She was starting to get obsessed with getting this right. It''s just


    cooking. If Abigail can do it, I can do it too! She ignored her pain and suffering just so she could make


    the food right, so of course she had no idea Abigail was observing her.


    Abigail called Greg the moment she left the house. "Where are you?"


    Greg worked the whole morning thest few days just so he could have time to y games with Abigail


    at night. He was even nning to see her after work today. It had been days since he saw her and he


    wondered how she was doing.


    Greg was in the conference room, criticizing the project his employees brought up. He was getting


    frustrated, but it all went away when Abigail called him. Her voice always soothed his heart, and it


    delighted him. "Working. Gotta make money for my family."


    "Good. I''ll be right there."


    Greg grinned toothily. He was overjoyed to hear that she wasing. "You''reing over? Are your


    legs okay now?"


    "Yep. What do you want for lunch? I''ll get some for you." Abigail looked at the time. It was almost time


    for lunch, and she did not want to have it at home, especially not when Emma was around. She would


    rather have it with her husband.


    Greg was even happier she wanted to have lunch with him. "It''s alright. Juste over. We''ll get lunch


    together."


    "Alright." Abigail hung up right away.


    Greg could not stop smiling. He noticed the look his employees were giving him, and he said, "It''s your


    lucky day. My wife ising over, so take this proposal back and redo it. I don''t want work getting in


    the way of my lunch date."


    Well, you''re the boss, and I''d take not getting yelled at any day. Everyone took a copy of the proposal


    and left almost immediately.


    Then, he lost all interest in work and even borrowed a mirror from his secretary to check himself out,


    then he sighed. "Man, I am a lot thinner now. Wonder if she''ll still love me. And I need to get my hair


    trimmed. The fringe is covering my eyes."


    The secretary had never seen her boss looking so full of himself. Her jaw dropped while her eyes


    widened.


    Greg straightened himself up and looked at his secretary as a frown furrowed his brows. "Don''t look at


    me like that. I don''t want my wife to take it the wrong way. I''m a married man. Get any ideas and you''re


    fired."


    The secretary snapped out of it and she felt her back drenched with sweat. "I would never, Mr.


    Buckley."


    "Good." He tossed the mirror back to her and sniffed his sleeve. I reek of sweat. I need to get


    showered. I have a set of clothes in the waiting room anyway. "And tell the receptionist my wife can


    come in if she wants. She can wait for me in my office."


    Greg went to his office.


    The secretary stared at the door as it slowly closed. She was a little scared and frustrated. Wait, at


    least tell me her name! How am I supposed to know who''s your wife? What if we got the wrong


    person? I don''t want to get fired! She was about to knock on the door, but then she heard the sound of


    running watering from inside.


    His warning was still fresh in her mind and she backed off. I''d better not risk seeing him naked, or he


    might fire me.


    Abigail was surprised to see howrge the Buckley Group was. I know he runs a decent business, but


    this building is way too big. Come to think of it, the four tallest buildings in Harrion belong to him. It''s


    like they''re this city''s pirs.


    She thought he was just a prodigal son, but the more she got to know him, the better she thought he


    was. No wonder he''s one of the four richestds in this city. She parked her car and went into the


    building.


    "Hi. I''m here for Greg. He''s my boyfriend," Abigail told the receptionist who she was.


    The receptionist had just received the orders from the secretary to let Abigail in. She immediately led


    her to the executive elevator, much to Abigail''s surprise. I thought she''d ask if I had any appointments. I


    know I said I''m his girlfriend, but shouldn''t she have at least asked me a question? I''ll have to tell Greg


    about this.


    She came to the office, and the secretary told her that she could just go in. "Mr. Buckley is waiting for


    you."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Abigail looked at the secretary silently for a moment. Oh, she''s cute. She nodded and went into the


    office.


    Although Abigail thought nothing about it, the secretary felt nervous. Hey, why did she look at me like


    that? Does she think I have a crush on Mr. Buckley too?


    The threat of termination weighed down on the secretary. She took her mirror and makeup remover out


    before she cleaned her fake double eyelids, eyeshadow, and even her lipstick. Even so, she thought it


    was still not good enough, so she cleaned all her makeup and revealed what she really looked like.


    There were dark circles under her eyes since she had worked overtime the night before. I can''t care


    less. I''d do anything as long as Mr. Buckley and his girlfriend think that I don''t have any ideas about


    him. I don''t want to get fired.


    Abigail had no idea that just happened. Greg was nowhere to be seen in his office, but she heard the


    sound of watering from the waiting room. He''s showering at this hour? Is something wrong? She


    went to the waiting room and opened the door without even hesitating, and what she saw shocked her.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Greg did not expect her toe in unannounced. He was just halfway through wearing his pants, and


    there was not a piece of clothing on his upper body. He was shocked that someone opened the door,


    and he froze.


    Abigail felt her face burning up. She was starting to get feverish, even. "What is wrong with you? Are


    you going to do something pervy?"


    Abigail was about to leave, but Greg snapped out of it and pulled her into his embrace, a smile


    gleaming in his eyes. "It''s been a while, so I wanted to get showered and make things better for us.


    Didn''t think you''de here so soon," he said. He felt himself heating up too.


    It had been a while since he had sex. His urges were almost overflowing. Greg would have done this


    after lunch, but Abigail came before that, and she bumped into him at the right time. Perfect chance.


    "I''ve missed you, sweetheart." He started getting handsy with her.


    Unlike some other protagonists, Abigail was not shy about this. She was just surprised for a moment


    there. She wanted him too, and since he was already starting without her, she jumped in with a kiss.


    Greg got the hint and went all out. The air became hot and heavy, while moans and grunts filled the


    room. Abigail had no idea sex could feel so wonderfullyfortable. They went at it for a long time


    before they came to a stop. Greg was about to light a cigarette, but he put it on his ear in the end.


    Abigail smiled. "I thought you''re going to quit smoking."


    "It''s not easy to quit. I can distract myself with some exercise if you''re around, but things get lonely


    when you''re absent. All I have is nicotine forfort."


    Abigail shook her head in disapproval. "You and your stupid justifications."


    "It''s the truth." Greg smiled happily. He would have stayed there forever, but Abigail needed to eat. "It''s


    lunchtime. Let''s get something to eat."


    Abigail tried to move around, but she felt sore, and she frowned. Greg noticed that. He picked her up


    and took her into the bathroom.


    "You''ll feel better after a bath. It''s alreadyte anyway, so you might as well get some rest." He ced


    her in the bathtub and poured a little essential oil in the water. She felt a lot better thanks to that.


    "You have everything here. Did you do this a lot?" Abigail asked.


    He quickly answered, "No. I''ve never had any other woman here. I get tired a lot, so I wanted to reward


    myself. I bought these for myself."


    Abigail was amused seeing him so nervous. "I didn''t say anything yet."


    "And that''s why I''m scared. I''m not a two-timer."


    "I know." She leaned against the bathtub, looking a little exhausted. Greg thought he might have gone


    a bit too far just now, and he massaged her head gently.


    "You know how to massage?"


    "Yeah. I can do it for you every day."


    "Sure." Abigail did not refuse his offer.


    Greg was massaging her with the right amount of strength, and she felt reallyfortable. Eventually,


    she fell asleep.


    Greg was amused to see her asleep. He picked her up and put her down on the bed. He then got


    changed and left the office, but he was shocked the moment he saw his secretary''s face. "Whoa! What


    happened to you?" It hasn''t been that long, has it? Why does she look like she just went through a


    hurricane?


    The secretary felt a little sad that her boss forgot what he said, but she quickly answered, "I''m alright,


    sir. I won''t be putting any makeup on ever again. I don''t want you and Mrs. Buckley to take things the


    wrong way."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Take what the wrong way?" Oh, right. That warning. Greg thought she was a smartdy for getting


    what he was trying to say, and he grinned. "Sorry for scaring you. I''ll double your pay."


    "Thank you, sir." The secretary was delighted. Good thing I learned how to see through people.


    Greg nodded. "Get me two lunchboxes from the Food Hall. And make sure the food''s light."


    "Yes, sir." The secretary nodded.


    Greg noticed something wrong. "Hold on. Where''s Benjamin?" Odd. He''s usually here. I''ve been


    wondering why thisdy reced him today, and on the day Abigail came too. Unforgivable.


    Benjamin? The secretary quickly answered, "He''s sick. He''s on medical leave, so I''m here to stand in


    for the day."


    "He''s sick?" Greg did not notice that as he had been working intensely thest few days. "How long


    has he been sick?"


    "Just today. He still came to work yesterday."


    "I see. Give me his address."


    Greg went to his office, but he stopped and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Serena. Serena Buckley, sir."


    Greg squinted at her. "You''re a Buckley?"


    "I''m from a branch family on Mrs. Valerie''s side. Way far from the main family," she exined herself in


    a hurry. She would never be audacious enough to im that she was rted to Greg.


    Greg nodded. "I see. Keep up the good work."


    "Yes, sir." She saw him off, her back drenched with sweat again. That was terrifying. She had been


    here for two years, but it was the first time she ran into him. He was imposing, to say the least.


    Greg couldn''t care less what she thought of him. He came back and held Abigail in his arms as he went


    back to sleep. It''s so good holding her. I''d do this every night.


    Abigail did not sleep for too long. She woke up about half an hourter thanks to Greg pinning her


    down. She woke up to see his legs on her lower body and his arm around her shoulder. No wonder I


    felt someone holding me down. So it''s him. "Hands off," she said. She sounded hoarse and groggy, just


    like how Greg liked it.


    He grinned. "No. I''ve sent someone to get us lunch. It''ll be here in a moment. And after we have lunch,


    we can¡ª"


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m tired." Sex was fun, but she would love it if they had it sparingly. She


    hated feeling sore all over.


    "Aw, but sweetheart¡­" Greg pleaded. He was even giving her the puppy-eye pout.


    God, he really knows how to plead. She felt herself wavering, but she quickly shook it aside. "You sure


    know how to y to your strengths." Sheughed. "But no. It''s been a while since I saw my kids, and I


    want to see them tonight."


    "You''re going home?" Greg''s eyes shone.


    She noticed his delight, and she smiled. "You got any problem with that?"


    "No, of course not. I''d love it if you can stay permanently. Why don''t we get married, Abbie?"


    "Sure. We''ll get registered tomorrow," she suddenly said, much to his surprise. It was a wee one,


    however.


    "Yay!" He held her up and spun around, happy as ark. Abigail felt herself getting dizzy from him


    spinning around.


    "Alright, Greg. You''re an adult now. Stop acting like a child." She smiled as well. It felt great that


    someone actually loved and cared about her.


    They made out for a while, and Abigail got changed. Serena came in with their lunch when they came


    out, and Abigail was shocked when she saw Serena''s face too. "What happened to you?"


    Oh. She''s talking about my face. Serena exined, "I''m allergic to something, I think, so I removed all


    my makeup. I''m alright. Enjoy your lunch."


    She''s lying. Abigail rolled her eyes at Greg. "Did you tell her to do this?" she asked.


    "I didn''t! All I said was ''Don''t you get any ideas about me'', and she removed her makeup!" Greg


    defended himself.


    Abigailughed. "Hey, girls love to look pretty, so cut her some ck. And where''s Benjamin? I don''t


    see him anywhere."


    "He''s sick." Greg was upset. She noticed Benjamin''s not around, but she still hasn''t noticed I got a lot


    thinner? He turned around and leaned in closer to Abigail.


    Him suddenly closing in shocked her. "What are you doing?"


    "Haven''t you noticed something?" Greg frowned. He looked like a puppy that got hurt.


    Abigail looked at him closely. His nose was aquiline, his eyes were sharp, and his lips were still sexy.


    Still perfectly handsome. "Well, your face is still fine. What''s wrong with you?"


    Greg felt hurt that she still failed to notice his change. "I lost weight! Haven''t you noticed? My face got


    thinner!" Greg sounded like he was going to cry.


    She looked even closer. Well, I guess his chin did get sharper, but not by much. "How much weight did


    you lose?"


    "About half a pound."


    Abigail felt like smacking him. How the heck am I supposed to notice you lost half a pound? You''re not


    even fat to begin with! She gnashed her teeth and grinned eerily. "Someone needs to get his *ss


    kicked, I see." She raised her feet and kicked him.


    He dodged, stillining, "You just don''t care about me. I''m skin and bones now, don''t you see?"


    "Hold it right there!"


    "As if! I''m not letting you hit me!"


    He opened the door and made a run for it, much to Serena''s shock. What''s going on?


    Abigail came out shortly after, and she growled, "You''d better run, Greg! Run and you''re not getting in


    my bed tonight!"


    Everyone in the office heard that, and they looked mortified to say the least. Wow, the madam can be


    fierce if she wants to be.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Abigail then realized she was in Greg''s office, not Allie''s Garden, and she blushed. She wanted to hide


    somewhere, but it was toote. She had embarrassed herself.


    Greg heard her threat, and he chuckled, but she just embarrassed herself, so he wanted to help her out


    first. "Calm down, sweetheart. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, alright. I''ll be right there. You can smack me all you


    want. I won''t evenin. You can do anything as long as you''re happy."


    Everyone was surprised to see their boss acting like a kid. Is that really the boss? Did something


    possess him? Or did aliens abduct him?


    Abigail shot him a re and stormed off, much to his worry. "Are you mad?"


    Abigail went away, refusing to talk to him. She had just gotten into the elevator, and Greg came in as


    well, then he leaned toward her.


    "Piss off!" Abigail was still fuming and annoyed.


    Oh no. I went a bit too far. He huddled closer. "I''m sorry, sweetheart. Really, I am. Look, just smack


    me." He held her hand and smacked himself.


    Abigail was still frowning, but her fury subsided. "You''re so stupid."


    "Only when you''re around." He did not care what she called him.


    Abigail relented. She could never smack him when he was giving in. They were just fooling around in


    the first ce, and she did not think before she spoke. It was not Greg''s fault.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Time for lunch."


    They left the lunch Serena got them in the office, and Greg took Abigail straight to the Food Hall. Greg


    made some orders, and Abigail took some interest in the tea the shopkeeper made for them.


    "I''ll get the manager to give us some if you like them. We can stock them up," he said matter-of-factly,


    and sheughed.


    "Pretty sure that''s robbery."


    "Nope. I own this ce."


    Abigail was not surprised. She knew he owned this ce for a long time now. They had a little chat,


    then another customer came and went to the room next door. Abigail stopped talking right away. Greg


    noticed that she stopped talking just to listen to the customer who just went into the other room. He


    listened closely too and heard a familiar voice.


    "Give me a pot of darjeeling," Jonathan said.


    Greg looked at Abigail. She was smiling, but her eyes glinted murderously. Wait? What did that moron


    do this time? She looks furious. "What did he¡ª"


    "Shh!" Abigail asked him to shut up. She then called the manager over and gave him a little packet of


    something. "I want you to spike Jonathan''s tea with this."


    The manager looked at Greg, a little apprehensive. Greg never liked Jonathan much, so he nodded.


    Since Greg approved of this, the manager went and spiked Jonathan''s tea. Someone else entered


    Jonathan''s room a momentter.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fraser. The traffic was a nightmare," a stranger said. He was a man.


    Abigail had no idea who the man was, but she kept quiet. She was still interested in finding out what


    Jonathan was trying to do.


    Greg was upset that Jonathan distracted Abigail, but he guessed she must have something in mind.


    She would never do this out of boredom. He called the manager over again and connected the


    surveince camera to his phone, then he handed it to Abigail. Now she could see and hear them.


    Jonathan said coldly, "I don''t like to be kept waiting."


    "I know, and I''m sorry. The traffic''s a real nightmare." The man was smiling, but the look in his eyes


    said otherwise. Abigail felt uneasy just looking at his eyes.


    He was obviously not a good person.


    Greg wrote something on the table with the tea. Abigail looked at it. It read, ''He''s Great Nature''s


    manager. Has some ties with the underworld''.


    Great Nature was the club where Emma''s scandal first broke out.


    So this was all a trap. Jonathan set Emma up. She had already guessed that this was the case, but she


    had no proof. Until now. I don''t have to hold back anymore. ''What''s this guy''s name?'' She wrote on the


    table as well.


    Greg thought this was an amusing way tomunicate. He wrote, ''Bob Dick''.


    That''s a regr name, she thought.


    Jonathan said, "Her reputation might be down the drain now, but it''s still not enough. I need you to


    make sure she gets so humiliated to the point she kills herself. Get what I mean?"


    Bob froze for a moment, then he smiled devilishly. "You''re cruel, Mr. Fraser. She''s still your fianc¨¦e.


    She''s already traumatized from what happened. Do you really need her dead? That''s a bit too far, don''t


    you think?"


    "Shut up. Are you doing this or what?"


    What a b*stard. Emma dated him for five years, and this is what she gets in return. Abigail thought she


    was blind. She used to think Jonathan was a good guy.


    Greg was delighted to see Abigail so disgusted with Jonathan. You should never take me for granted,


    Abbie. Didn''t expect to run into this today. This pleases me. I''ll have a little feastter.


    Abigail had no idea Greg just had a little monolog. She kept listening to the conversation. "So how


    much are you paying?" Bob asked.


    "750,000. I''ll give it to you in a minute."


    This was just pocket change for Jonathan, though Bob was happy with it. "Got it. I''ll make sure she dies


    quietly. Oh wait, you want her to die of humiliation. I''ll do it as soon as I get the money."


    Jonathan snorted, and Bob left, lest someone saw him here with Jonathan. The manager hade


    back in with the tea, and Jonathan poured a cup for himself. He took a whiff of the aroma, and a


    mirthless smile curled his lips. It''s been five years. She''s not even fun anymore. Besides, Emma is


    worthless. She can''t even help my business out.


    He would not mind fooling with her if Abigail never returned, but Abigail dide back, and she was


    the best surgeon in the world to boot. He knew she must have made a ton of money just from operating


    on those big-ticket patients. But that woman is a fake b*tch too. She said she loved me, but now she


    dates Greg just because he''s more powerful than I am. But it''s fine. I can wait. She''ll be mine


    eventually.


    Jonathan was confident his n would work out, but then he felt a stab of paining from his


    stomach. He was familiar with that churning feeling. Oh sh*t. He got up and went straight to the


    restroom, but thexative worked too well. He felt himself soiling his pants before he could even get to


    the restroom, and his face fell. The stench of excrement filled the air. Jonathan froze because he had


    never run into something like this before. He never soiled his pants even when he was a kid. I can''t


    believe I just pooped my pants. Lunchtime was over, so there were not many people out there, but he


    would go on the next day''s headlines if he went out just like that. He felt like killing himself.


    He wanted to call someone and get them to send a pair of pants over, but his phone was on the table.


    He tried to take a step, but he could feel his excrement flowing down his pants. He almost fainted from


    disgust. Eventually he reached his table and called hisckey. "Get a fresh pair of pants to room 302 in


    Food Hall!" Jonathan''s voice was trembling. He could not believe what was happening.


    Abigail and Greg were watching, and they burst intoughter, though Abigail''s face fell a momentter.


    He wants to humiliate Emma more? Does he think we''re pushovers? Fine. I''ll let you have a taste of


    your own medicine.


    Greg had been observing Abigail, and he knew she wanted to pull a fast one on Jonathan the moment


    the look on her face changed. Greg never liked Jonathan much. He had been trying to take Abigail


    away once too often now. He called his secretary, asking her to tip the reporters off about a juicy event


    that was happening in room number 302 in Food Hall.


    The reporters were natural news hunters and pounced on tips like cats to a fish. All of them made a


    beeline to the Food Hall.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Abigail nudged Greg''s elbow, telling him to change the tea out, or they might get used of sabotage.


    Greg said he would do it, but he remained still.


    The reporters came to the spot a whileter and barged into room number 302 without even knocking.


    The poor reporters who went in first almost fainted from the stench.


    "Holy hell! What the f*ck is that? It smells like shit!"


    "Anyone wanna put up a biohazard warning here?"


    The other reporters covered their noses, but they could still smell the stench. The other customers


    overheard the reporters'' conversation, and they surrounded room number 302 out of curiosity.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    The fact that someone came in and caused amotion horrified Jonathan. He noticed someone


    trying to take his photo, and he flew into a rage. "F*ck off! You can''te in! Off! Off with you!" he


    roared angrily, but at the same time, he pooped again, and the stench piled on. It wafted across the


    room and corridor, almost knocking everyone out.


    "Darn. That''s one disgusting shit."


    "Wait a minute¡­ That''s Jonathan! Fraser Incorporated''s top dog!"


    Someone recognized Jonathan.


    It was nothing less than a bombshell for the reporters, and they didn''t care about the stench anymore.


    Everyone started taking photos, while Jonathan covered his face with his arm. He tried to chase the


    reporters away, but he could not even make a move. His poop would spill if he tried to even walk.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    The room still reeked, but it did not stop the reporters from barging in. Everyone wanted this scoop.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "What happened, Mr. Fraser?"


    "Did something happen to you, Mr. Fraser? Are you down with something? Or is something wrong with


    the food?"


    Jonathan grasped that straw. "Yes! Something''s wrong with their tea! I suspect it''s spiked! Someone is


    sabotaging me, and I demand an exnation!" In the heat of the moment, Jonathan forgot who owned


    this ce. His n to escape was destined to fail.


    Greg sneered. "Ooh, someone demands an exnation, sweetheart."


    "You still haven''t taken the tea away yet." Abigail was getting worried.


    "It''s fine." Greg took her to room 302 without a care. "What''s this? Do you want an exnation?" Greg


    came in with Abigail in hand.


    Abigail knew the room reeked, but it still hit her like a truck. She covered her nose right away. "Did you


    soil your pants? At least keep your bowel movements in check, god."


    Jonathan wanted to hide somewhere the sun did not shine. He realized the mistake he made the


    moment Greg came in. Sh*t. I totally forgot he owns this ce, but I gotta go through with it. "I know


    the manager must have spiked my tea, uncle. I just know it."


    "Did you get on the manager''s bad side?" The smell was getting to Greg as well. He took a few steps


    back, and the crowd parted ways, but they stayed back to watch.


    This was the first time Jonathan was so embarrassed, and Abigail was right here too. It riled him up.


    "No. And that''s why I want him to tell me why he did this."


    "Do you have proof that the tea is spiked?" Greg asked calmly, but his face had fallen. using them


    of serving subpar food would effectively ruin their reputation. It would be disastrous for Jonathan if he


    had no proof. Jonathan was rted to Greg too, and it piqued the crowd''s interest more.


    Jonathan had no proof, and it frustrated him. "I''ll have proof once someone investigates this."


    "Very well then. Manager, get someone from the National Medical Products Administration here. I''ll pay


    for the fine and all damages caused to Mr. Fraser if the tea is really spiked. But you''ll have to exin


    yourself if this turns out to be a false rm, Mr. Fraser," Greg said calmly, but the veiled threat was


    obvious.


    Jonathan''s heart skipped a beat. He turned his gaze to Abigail, annoyed that she didn''t even pay him


    any attention. Fine. I''ll go all out. We''re already enemies anyway. And I have Grandma backing me up.


    He said, "Of course."


    The manager went and made some calls.


    Everyone stared at Jonathan while they waited for the authorities. They were whispering among


    themselves, and Jonathan felt like he was buck naked in front of them. The fact he soiled his pants was


    super embarrassing. "You had better not post the photos online, get it?"


    Jonathan wanted to scream. He saw a lot of people taking photos of him, and nobody cared how he


    felt. No matter what the truth was, the fact that Jonathan soiled his pants in Food Hall was already


    worthy of a headline itself.


    Some of the reporters were worried that the people would post the photos faster than they could, so


    they called their bosses and suggested that they post the photos right away.


    Jonathan wanted to smash their cameras, but he could not even move. "I''ll kill you if the photos make it


    online!"


    Abigail felt likeughing. Wow, is he stupid? This is the age of the Inte. Nobody''s scared of him. He


    wants to humiliate Emma? Well, I''ll let him have a taste of his own medicine. And honestly, his


    medicine reeks.


    Jonathan''s humiliation made it online, and it topped the trending charts of most search engines.


    Victoria almost fainted when she saw the video. She prided herself on being the descendant of an


    aristocrat, and she cared about her reputation more than anything, but her son just destroyed her


    family''s reputation. "What''s going on? Why did this happen? I want you to call these media outlets and


    tell them to take the video down, or I''ll make them pay!"


    She felt her heart sting, and she called Greg right away. She hoped he would help them out for


    Valerie''s sake.


    Greg received her call, and he sneered. He took it and turned the speaker on.


    "Greg, I know you''re busy, but you have to help me out."


    "What is it?" Greg asked coldly.


    Victoria was used to this treatment and did not mind it. Hurriedly, she said, "Jonathan probably did


    something stupid, and the whole Inte''s sharing the video of him soiling his pants. He''s your nephew


    after all. You don''t want him to embarrass your family, right? You have to take those videos down. I


    know you can do it. And Mom won''t like it if this finds its way to her."


    Greg had a dark look on his face, and the air around him seemed to drop a few centigrades. Abigail


    noticed this change in him, and she held his hand.


    Greg looked at her. She wanted to embarrass him. I don''t know why she did that, but since she hates


    him, I''m not going to help him. Greg said icily, "Yeah, he did something stupid alright. He crossed me.


    I''m not going to do anything about the video. He said my restaurant''s tea is spoiled. I won''t let this slide


    until we have a definitive answer."


    "What do you mean? What tea? Greg, can''t you just let this slide? He''s your nephew. Just let him win.


    You still have the Buckleys backing you up. Nobody''s going to spread any rumors about you, but it


    wouldn''t be the same for Jonathan. He''s the Frasers'' only heir. Nobody''s going to marry him if news


    gets out that he soiled his pants in public."


    Abigail was irked about that reply, and the crowd froze as well. Hey, I thought Victoria and Greg get


    along swimmingly. I thought Victoria raised him. Everyone says she lets Greg get his way even if her


    son has to sacrifice a little. But this¡­ this is different from what we heard. Silence fell upon the crowd.


    Jonathan realized his mother just ruined her own reputation. "What the hell are you talking about,


    Mom? I''m right here at Food Hall! Uncle owns this ce! It''s not his fault! The manager spiked my tea.


    Uncle has nothing to do with this."


    Victoria froze up for a moment. The Food Hall? Greg owns a dumb eatery? And why did this boy have


    to have lunch there? "Are you alright, Jonathan? I''ll be right there. Stay calm, alright?"


    "Please just stay home, Mom." Mom''s going to go into berserk mode if shees, and there''s a ton of


    reporters here. Jonathan was worried. He had to keep things as calm as it was. And I can''t have Mom


    and Greg fight too, or nobody''s going to convince Grandma to help me out. Jonathan was hedging all


    his bets on Valerie.


    Greg saw through their tricks. He snorted and hung up.


    The reporters knew what was going on right away. They were experienced, after all. The fact that Greg


    was so indifferent told them that an unknown feud was going on under the surface.


    Abigail was still not looking at Jonathan. He said, "Abbie, can you¡ª"


    Greg hurled a teacup straight at Jonathan''s mouth before he could finish. The force was strong enough


    to knock Jonathan''s teeth out.


    "Don''t call her that! Abigail''s my girlfriend and the mother of my child! She''s your aunt!"


    Jonathan was familiar with Greg''s arrogance, but he had no idea Greg would humiliate him this much.


    Blood filled his mouth, and anger shed in his eyes. "My aunt? Technically speaking, five years ago


    she was my girlfriend, and you took her from me! That''s not too nice, isn''t it?" Since he was already


    humiliated, Jonathan did not mind dragging Greg down with him. He knew the reporters would love a


    juicy secret like that.


    He was right. The reporters'' eyes lit up.


    Whoa! A dogfight of the aristocrats. Is Greg behind this whole fiasco?


    Everyone turned their sights to Greg.


    Abigail expected Jonathan to spill the moment Greg attacked him, but this was a low blow. She


    sneered. "Oh, so you were my boyfriend, huh? Didn''t see you show up when I was almost raped. Oh


    right, you were screwing my sister! Technically, she was your sister-inw, but you dicked her down


    good and hard."


    That sent the reporters into overdrive. Wow. That''s one surprising twist.


    Jonathan was surprised that Abigail would spill that, but he did not mind. Emma was already infamous


    enough, so he pinned all the me on her. "She seduced me, Abbie. I was drunk, and I thought it was


    you. I-It was a mistake. I''ve been wracked by guilt for five years. Can''t you forgive me?"


    "Oh? Wracked by guilt, you say? You were so wracked, you got engaged with my sister and dated her


    for five years. So wracked, you became her fianc¨¦. If that''s your guilt, then I don''t want any of it."


    The crowd started giving Jonathan looks of contempt. They had seen a few pieces of scum in their


    lives, but Jonathan took the cake.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Jonathan had no argument for that, but he still refused to give up. "Abbie, I¡ª"


    "Shut it. Don''t call me that. You''re dragging my name down to shit, and I don''t like that."


    Abigail showed no mercy. Jonathan nched, and his gaze dripped with venom, though only for a


    second. His men were here with his pants, but they were blocked by the crowd outside. Jonathan was


    starting to panic, and then the manager came back with the authorities.


    Greg said, "We''ll do the test here. I don''t want anyone using me of tampering with the sample. We


    have a big crowd here. It''s fair for both of us, don''t you think?"


    Nobody had any objections, but Jonathan looked even more upset. The guys who came balked at the


    stench, but they had to see if the tea was spiked, since Greg specifically asked them to. The results


    were out in just a moment. Both the tea and water were fine, much to Jonathan''s chagrin. "Impossible!


    Their tea must be spiked! There''s no way I would have soiled my pants otherwise! I''m not a kid! I''d stay


    at home if I had a bad case of diarrhea!"


    Jonathan was acting like a different person from his old, gentlemanly self. Wow. Why did I ever date


    him? I was blind.


    "Mr. Fraser, if the tea was really spiked, then everyone would be having a case of diarrhea now, but


    they''re all fine. You''re the only one. This ce reeks because of you, and Greg is already kind enough


    not to demand anypensation. It''s not nice ming them for your own fault."


    Everyone thought she had a point. Food Hall was their go-to eatery, and they drank tea here everyday,


    but they were fine.


    Jonathan was annoyed that Abigail kept humiliating him. "I know you''re mad at me, Abigail, but can you


    not fan the mes?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Me, fanning the mes? Oh, you''re such a josher. You don''t get to tell me what to do. You''re not even


    my friend."


    Jonathan got even more embarrassed. Everyone was treating him with contempt, especially after


    Abigail spilled that he cheated with Emma five years ago.


    "Mr. Fraser, be a man and stop attacking thedy. You have no proof, but she has," someone agreed.


    They thought Jonathan had gone too far.


    Jonathan snapped, "Shut up! You don''t get to tell me what to do! This is the only ce I''ve been to the


    whole day! It''s their fault this happened!"


    Gregughed mirthlessly. "Fine. You''re Victoria''s kid after all, so I''ll let this slide. This isn''t our fault, so


    I''ll get someone to send you home. You really reek, you know."


    Greg made himself to be a generous uncle entertaining his bratty nephew. Jonathan might be his


    nephew, but Greg was not that much older than he was. I can''t believe Jonathan is such a prick, the


    crowd thought.


    Jonathan roared, "I do not reek! This is your restaurant''s fault! I demandpensation and a public


    apology!"


    "Are you mad, Jonathan? Or is yourpany in trouble? Tell me if you need any money. I have


    millions to spare, but for the love of God, don''t embarrass yourself," Greg said coldly, and his face fell.


    The crowd scoffed at Jonathan even more.


    "He''s so ungrateful. That was one stupid move if I''ve ever seen one."


    "This guy is a b*stard. He cheated on Dr. Kain five years ago. It''d have been fine if he treated Emma


    well, but now he''s trying to cancel the marriage. I can''t believe it. He should have cut things off if he


    didn''t like her, but he wasted her time and gave her nothing in return. That''s scummy."


    "Emma? The same Emma who''s tangled in a scandal? She''s Dr. Kain''s sister?"


    Everyone started talking about Emma and her scandal for some reason.


    Abigail heard that as well. She looked at Jonathan and noticed the delight in his eyes. Oh, no can do.


    Can''t have you looking so happy. She said, "Emma deserved this. She should have chosen a better


    boyfriend. Jonathan is a cruel, unforgiving man."


    It started out fine, but the reporters eventually realized that Abigail was hinting at something, and they


    went silent once more.


    Jonathan froze. He looked at Abigail, and the look in her eyes unnerved him. Does she know


    something? Is she helping Emma? No, that''s impossible. They hate each other. Jonathan thought he


    was overthinking. There''s no way Abigail would help her. His butt felt itchy and he wanted to move, but


    he could not. It might embarrass him more, and it was frustrating. "What do you mean, Abigail?"


    "What do I mean? Why, you''re so forgetful, Mr. Fraser. You just met someone here, remember?"


    Jonathan started getting nervous. "I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t understand me? Well, let me jog your memory then. Better yet, I''ll let everyone listen to what


    you said just now." Abigail took out her phone.


    Jonathan''s heart leapt into his throat. "Abigail, Emma clung to me first. She told me you never liked me.


    She said you hooked up with randos at bars, and I fell for her lies. And I heard she hired some thugs to


    assault you. It''s not my fault I left."


    Jonathan was telling her what Emma did just so Abigail would stop helping her, but s, he never


    understood Abigail. His n would once again fail.


    Abigail never liked Emma, but she would not drag herself down in this mess. She couldn''t care less


    about the Kains'' reputation, but she had her children and Greg''s mother to care about. She did not


    want Valerie to think she was from a bad family. Emma might be scum, but she would be the one to


    punish her, not Jonathan. That was how Abigail was.


    She ignored Emma at first because she never saw her as family. Now that she knew who she really


    was, Abigail pitied Philip a little, for some reason. Emma was his only child, so she granted her the


    status of family, though she did not really care for her. Still, she would not just stand by when Jonathan


    was ndering her. Abigail noticed his worry, and she sneered. "Why did you stay engaged with her for


    years if she''s that bad then? Five years should be enough for you to see who she really is."


    "Yes, and that''s why I want to cancel the marriage. She duped me."


    "Really? She duped someone as smart as you? Or are you just trying to stop me from ying this


    recording?" She unlocked her phone and yed the recording of Jonathan''s conversation for


    everyone.


    That recording alone was enough to tell everyone that someone orchestrated Emma''s scandal. On top


    of that, Bob even brought up the gang assault and assassination that Jonathan masterminded.


    Everyone was starting to look at Jonathan with disgust and horror now.


    Jonathan had no idea someone would overhear their conversation and record it too. But the Food


    Hall''s soundproofing is usually decent. What happened?


    She noticed his confusion, and she said coldly, "You might not know this, but room 301 is Greg''s


    exclusive room. The rooms on both sides of 301 are badly soundproofed so Greg can find out his


    customers''ints and improve on the food." He picked the wrong room, and karma bit him in the


    ass.


    Jonathan was petrified, as if he just stared into Medusa''s eyes. "That''s a lie! You probably fabricated


    this just to clear Emma''s name! That''s it, isn''t it?" Jonathan came up with a countern for that right


    away.


    Greg said coldly, "You say that, but I bet you can''t fabricate the camera footage, can you? I can get Bob


    here to tell us what you did if you want, or I can just text you the transaction receipt. 750,000, right?


    Yeah, you sent the money to two ounts through an overseas ount, but the hackers can still trace


    it back to you easily."


    Jonathan froze as he was shocked that Greg knew what he did. Greg knew what Abigail wanted to do


    the moment she took her phone out. She wanted to destroy Jonathan and perhaps even his family. If


    that was the case, Greg had no reason not to help. He had already asked his men to call the cops the


    moment Abigail took her phone out.


    Jonathan was as white as a tombstone. How did this happen? "You set me up! You did this on purpose,


    Abigail!"


    "And I couldn''t have done it without you. Thanks for giving me the evidence, scum. I bet you yed a


    part in plunging the Kains'' business into a crisis and sending their creditors over, didn''t you?" Thanks to


    Emma dating Jonathan, Philip handed most of the operation to Jonathan, making him the prime


    suspect of this crisis.


    It was then Jonathan knew that Abigail was going to help the Kains no matter what, but it baffled him.


    The Kains were never nice to her, so why is Abigail helping them? Am I missing something? No matter


    what he thought, the fact was that he lost this round majorly, but he still held out for a little hope.


    Mom won''t let her destroy me or the family, and Grandma''s going to hate her now that she attacked


    me. Jonathan felt more at ease now. So what if Greg''s uber-powerful? Grandma is still his elder. He still


    has to listen to her.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Thinking of this, Jonathan sneered and uttered nothing.


    As for Abigail, she knew what Jonathan was thinking, but it didn''t matter much to her anymore. Her


    main intention was as clear as day. She wanted to let everyone know how much of a jerk Jonathan


    was. Still, it never crossed her mind that Lady Luck would side with her so much. Jonathan showed up


    right in front of Abigail even when she hadn''t even thought of what she would do to him if she ever


    crossed paths with him.


    Silently thanking Lady Luck, she thought, It''s a shame if I don''t know how to make good use of such a


    good opportunity, right?


    In the meantime, Greg had fully grasped the meaning behind Abigail''s words and actions now that he


    had witnessed the development of the matter. Therefore, he simply stepped out to help Abigail and


    added fuel to the already heated situation.


    He took out his phone and called Victoria again.


    Victoria picked up the call and asked in a hopeful demeanor, "Greg, could it be that you''ve decided to


    help Jonathan? I knew it! I know you still treat me well."


    Hearing that, he snorted. "You?" Even so, he still put her on speaker.


    At this point, Greg didn''t care about allowing both himself and the entire Buckley Family to be


    gossip for others to discuss over their dinner. There were things that he had suppressed in him for the


    longest time. He kept it in his heart for way too long that he nearly forgot about it. Still and all, he felt a


    little frustrated thinking about it.


    "Victoria, from what I see, the wonderful life that you''re living thanks to the Buckley Family over the


    years has made you truly forget your standing, hmm?"


    As Greg phrased his words in a rude manner, all the people around him instantly pricked up their ears


    for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan was staring at Greg. All these years, he always felt that Greg and Victoria weren''t


    very close. Despite hearing the outsiders saying that Greg had a close rtionship with Victoria and


    how she had brought Greg up, Jonathan constantly felt that it wasn''t the case and outsiders might be


    wrong.


    Due to his doubtful feelings, Jonathan ever asked Victoria about this matter before. However, she


    never said anything. Not only did she not answer him, she even asked him not to ask about matters


    such as this. Now that he heard Greg''s rude remarks, Jonathan suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Instinctively, he wanted to remind Victoria not to speak. However, Greg was fully prepared to face any


    possible interruptions. Unknown to everyone, the manager of the Food Hall suddenly appeared behind


    Jonathan and covered his mouth when he was about to speak.


    In truth, the manager was actually having a hard time as he needed to smell the foul scent exuding


    from Jonathan. Due to his distance being close to Jonathan, he felt his stomach was churning, and he


    almost vomited out all the food he had yesterday. However, he could only endure it whenever he


    thought of Greg''s order.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Victoria waspletely unaware of the situation at Greg''s end. When she heard him say


    those words out, she was stupefied for a moment. Shortly after, she regained her senses. At that


    moment, years of pent-up inferiority suddenly angered her a little. Hence, she asked angrily, "What did


    you say, Greg?! If Mom heard your words¡ª"


    Ignoring the angry tone in Victoria''s voice, Greg interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    "Oh, are you going to use Mom to oppress me again? In that case, my dear good sister, care to exin


    to Mom how you treated me when I was a child?"


    Greg''s eyes reddened involuntarily when he spoke. When the people around him saw his fierce look,


    they couldn''t help but be frightened and take a step back.


    Even so, Abigail wasn''t intimidated by Greg''s frightening aura at all. She had this doubt before, but he


    didn''t mention anything to her. And thus, she didn''t ask. Now that she looked at Greg in this state, it


    was clear to her that he was exasperated and even a little sad. Learning about that, she couldn''t help


    feeling concerned for him.


    Once again, Abigail went to hold Greg''s hand and tried her best to give him strength. The moment she


    held his hand, she heard Victoria''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. "It''s all in the past.


    Why do you still cling onto it?"


    "Why am I still clinging onto it? Do you think I''ll forget about the fact that you took a four-year-old boy to


    a clubhouse and watched me as I fended for myself?!"


    Like dropping a bombshell, everyone was stunned beyond words as soon as these words escaped


    Greg''s lips. Abigail was so shocked to the point that she felt as if lightning had struck her, and her body


    started shaking. Simultaneously, a stream of thoughts began rushing into her mind.


    A four-year-old?! Victoria even took a young Greg to a clubhouse before?! How dare she?! Greg was


    just four years old then! That''s equivalent to Alissa''s age! Like every four-year-old child, he was


    supposed to enjoy a carefree life, yet Victoria took him to such a shady ce! Is this what the outsiders


    meant by Victoria taking good care of Greg?! It''s no wonder that Greg always had a distant rtionship


    with Victoria. In my opinion, he is being extremely merciful by not taking her life. If it was me, I would''ve


    killed her!


    After hearing that, Victoria was stunned, and her mouth trembled slightly.


    "Greg, I¡ª"


    "Enough with your bullsh*t! You treated me like amodity, and I was left to fend for myself. You


    would go out and enjoy yourself with the money you earned from that by yourself, but you never gave


    me food. Instead, you would lock me up in my room. Tell me¡ªwon''t your conscience hurt when you


    told my mom that I fell asleep because I was tired from ying?! Not only that, you even threatened me


    that if I told Mom about all these, you would let those old men kill me. Wasn''t that person you? So, why


    should I respect you, considering that you weren''t a good sister to me?"


    Listening to Greg, Abigail felt her heart hurt a little with each and every word that escaped his lips.


    Inside her mind, she couldn''t help herself but think angrily, Victoria totally deserves to be shredded into


    pieces!


    Although Victoria didn''t know why Greg would spill this secret today, it didn''t change the fact that she


    had been living with fear over the years. She was fearful that Greg would blurt these things out one


    day. Thus, she was rather relieved now that he had said it out. However, the confusion inside her also


    emerged at the same time.


    "If so, why did you decide to pretend to be friendly with me and let everyone think we have a good


    rtionship all these years?" Victoria''s question was also exactly what everyone was thinking about.


    Sneering, Greg growled, "Why, you ask? It''s simple. You''ve saved Mom before! At the very least, you


    still have a little conscience for her regardless of what you did to me. Mom has asthma and she fell ill


    once when she went out without her medicine. Back then, you ran back home in the heavy rain just to


    get her medicine, and you saved her life. I know you did this because you''re afraid that I would take


    revenge on you if my mom died, but for me, I''m still grateful toward you. After all, my mom might have


    long gone if you hadn''t given her the medicine on time. Do you think I would have let you, the Fraser


    Family, and your son to enjoy your lives until now for the things that you''ve done to me if it weren''t for


    the fact that you ever saved Mom?"


    Everyone had a surprise look on their face as soon as these words came out of Greg''s mouth. Wow! It


    turns out that Greg is such a filial person.


    Likewise, Victoria also finally understood. Feeling somewhat relieved, she thought, It looks like I''ve


    taken the right risk by being nice to Old Madam Buckley. Then, she quickly added, "Since you know I


    treat Mom nicely, you should also know that she will feel the saddest if we turn against each other. You


    must help Jonathan this time."


    However, Greg merely sneered after he heard that. Then, he said, "Your good days areing to an


    end."


    With that, he immediately hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Abigail knew that the words about today''s incident would soon spread throughout the


    Inte. And if this incident reached Valerie, she would eventually demand justice for her biological son


    Greg, regardless of how much she liked Victoria, her adoptive daughter.


    Greg was feeling a little suffocated by the smell of the ce, and his mood had gotten real bad.


    Therefore, he stood up and said to the manager beside him, "The police will arrive in a while. Pass all


    the evidence to them. Starting from today, I don''t wish to hear or see anything that''s rted to Victoria


    and the Fraser Family in Harrion."


    With that, Greg moved his feet and left.


    Watching as he left, Abigail hurriedly followed him.


    Due to the chaos and interruption created by Jonathan, the two of thempletely failed to have their


    lunch.


    While following behind him, she stared at the dangerous aura exuded from Greg and couldn''t help but


    feel upset.


    Wanting to make him feel better, she hugged Greg from behind and whispered, "It''s not worth it for you


    to get angry at a woman like Victoria. To be honest, I really didn''t expect her to be such a person. You


    must be very upset when you brought up your past today, right?"


    Hearing that, Greg simply hummed. Initially, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. When he


    brought up his past a while ago, the fear and shame he suffered throughout his childhood nearly made


    him unable to control himself. He was so traumatized that he even cooped himself up even when he


    was seven or eight years old because of this incident. Thinking of his past, he feltpletely


    unbearable. However, the current warmthing from behind him melted his icy heart little by little.


    "Abigail, I''m hungry," he suddenly said with his eyes looking a little teary.


    At this moment, Greg felt that the whole world was nothingpared to Abigail.


    He just wanted to pamper her, be nice to her, and love her.


    Abigail knew that it wasn''t easy for someone as prideful as Greg to cast his ego aside. Simrly, she


    also knew he did so and let everyone discuss his past was actually for her sake. Thinking of what Greg


    had done for her all these while, she felt really grateful. This man has really done a lot for me.


    "Let''s go eat elsewhere. The food served in the Food Hall doesn''t taste as nice as before."


    "Sure."


    With that, Greg and Abigail went to a nearby hotel and ordered tons of food. They were obviously very


    hungry, but each of them didn''t eat much.


    He knew that she was feeling sorry for him, but he simply felt he was feeling a lot more rxed now


    that he had vented out his sordid past.


    Truth was, Greg wanted to spill out the truth every time he saw Victoria being so filial in front of Valerie


    over the years, but now that he had said it out loud, he wanted to see how Valerie would feel.


    Looking at Abigail, he realized that there was a hint of distress in her eyes. Therefore, he couldn''t help


    but say, "Although I want you to care for me all the time, the distress in your eyes will bring shame to


    me."


    "Greg, can you stop being a ruffian?" In an instant, Abigail''s sad mood disappeared thanks to Greg''s


    words. It looks like he is feeling much better.


    Pouring a ss of lukewarm water for Abigail, Greg then asked, "Are you venting your anger for


    Emma''s sake?"


    "You can say so, but that''s not entirely the case," she told Greg about her thoughts.


    "Regardless of what, I''m still the daughter of the Kain Family. I couldn''t care less about my reputation,


    but I don''t want the children to be affected. Besides, Emma''s an idiot. If I want to put my words in an


    impolite manner, she''s simply a pawn used by others, so why should I get angry with an object? She''s


    Philip''s only daughter. I don''t mind helping her, considering she can still be helped."


    He instantly guessed something upon hearing Abigail''s words. "Is Emma at your ce?"


    "Yeah, but don''t worry. I won''t treat her like royalty. She''s not young anymore, yet she doesn''t have the


    ability to take care of herself at all. She''s been learning basic survival skills recently. If she can master


    them, I''m sure she won''t starve to death even if I chase her out."


    Abigail made herself very clear that she wouldn''t pamper Emma. Realizing this, Greg felt at ease.


    "Did you know Jonathan would being to the Food Hall?"


    "No, I didn''t. It seems Lady Luck is smiling on us. I don''t even know where I should start to find and


    collect the evidence, but the evidence was sent to me just like that. I can only conclude that Jonathan


    finally ran out of his luck."


    Nheless, it wasn''t entirely wrong for Abigail to say that.


    Then, Greg asked about matters regarding the Kain Family again. Once he learned about everything,


    he finally understood the situation.


    "I''ll help you look at the matter of the Kain Family. Also, I''ll investigate the reason why Philip was


    arrested. I''m curious about how you could describe the process of Jonathan''s illegal money transfer in


    such detail, though. Could it possibly be that you know any hackers?"


    After hearing Greg''s words, Abigail paused for a moment. However, she then exined lightly, "Yeah, I


    know a hacker. It''s someone from yourpany, Carter. I''ve asked him for a favor."


    Once Greg heard that, all his doubts were blown away. "When did you get in touch with Carter? How


    was I not made aware of this?"


    "Well, it wasn''t me who got in touch with him. As you know, Aria is very good withputers? The two


    met on the Inte, and they asionally chatted about topics regarding hacking. It was Aria who


    helped me and told Carter about it."


    As Abigail spoke about this, there wasn''t a trace of fear shown on her face at all. Therefore, Greg


    couldn''t spot anything unusual about her. Even though the discussion over the topic was over, Abigail


    still broke into cold sweat.


    Clearly, Abigail was hiding something from Greg. Even so, it wasn''t that she wanted to hide the truth


    from Greg. It was just that she wanted to find a suitable time to tell him about her identity as King. I


    don''t know what Greg will think when I tell him.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Because of Greg, the Fraser Family waspletely wiped off the surface of Harrion. Since the people


    from the prominent families were all elites, they took the initiative to cut off all cooperative ties with the


    Fraser Family after they learned about the grievances between Greg and Victoria. To make matters


    worse, even the bank began to urge the Fraser Family to repay their loans. In the blink of an eye,


    everyone started going against the Fraser Family, and things no longer favored them.


    As to why the situation turned out this way, it was all thanks to Jonathan''s ill-behavior. He took


    advantage of the fact that he was rted to the Buckley Family, and he hadn''t been very genuine when


    dealing with others. As a result, such behavior of his had long infuriated others. For that reason, his


    downfall took ce like a greased lightning.


    Surely, this matter was also made known to Valerie. Despite currently being far away from Harrion, she


    still heard and knew about it somehow.


    When Valerie learned about the matter, she was shocked. The news left her devastated, as it never


    urred to her that her most trusted adoptive daughter would treat her beloved son in such a way.


    At that moment, past memories began flooding her mind. She remembered how she didn''t have time to


    take care of Greg because of her work back then. Then, she remembered Greg''s age at the time the


    incident took ce. After that, she remembered there was a period of time where he became gloomy


    and quiet. So this was why he instantly lost all his spirits and strength at that time. Not only that, he


    even cooped himself up for a short while. As these thoughts circted inside her mind, Valerie wished


    to p herself badly.


    Never once did I imagine that Victoria would take Greg to that kind of ce at that time!


    Will I still be able to see Greg alive now if it hadn''t been for his strong ability to withstand pressure?


    At once, Valerie snapped back as she didn''t dare to think further. The mere thought of the possibility


    made her feel a chill running down her spine. Feeling the lingering fear within her, she sat


    dumbfoundedly on her spot and couldn''t bring herself to get up for a long while.


    Naturally, Lisa knew Valerie''s present mood. Truth be told, she was also very surprised when she first


    heard about the matter. Like Valerie, she didn''t expect the gentle and quiet Victoria to be so malicious.


    Then, she remembered that Greg had passed the age where he needed his mother the most. An


    ufortable feeling struck her as she could feel the powerlessness Valerie felt as a mother.


    Thus, she suggested. "Old Madam Buckley, why don''t you give Mr. Buckley a call?


    It was only then did Valerie seem to have some reaction. Looking at the housekeeper in front of her,


    she suddenly burst into tears.


    "Tell me, what kind of a mother do you think I am? I don''t even know anything about what happened to


    my son, and I still love an adoptive daughter like Victoria as if she''s my baby. On top of that, I even


    wronged Greg several times for her sake! Does a person''s wickedness reallye from their core?


    How old was she at that time? How dare she do that to Greg?!"


    Enraged, Valerie was trembling all over as she spoke.


    In the meantime, Lisa was afraid that Valerie would get too angry to the point something terrible would


    happen. Therefore, she quickly said, "Old Madam Buckley, human beings are sinister. It''s just that we


    were blinded by her fa?ade. Thank goodness that it was a close call for Mr. Buckley, and he managed


    to ovee his trauma."


    "We may discuss this matter leisurely like it''s a close call now, but for Greg, it was a disaster back then.


    He probably has hated me since then. All these years, I have always felt that he was rebellious. I was


    even more dissatisfied, especially when he told me that he fancied Genevieve before. But now that I


    think about it, it seems like he has never discussed anything with me. He has always been making his


    own decisions by himself. Previously, I didn''t know why he acted so defiant and like a b*stard. I came to


    realize how much of a failure I was as a mother now that I finally know the reason behind his


    disobedience."


    The more Valerie talked about it, the sadder she became.


    Meanwhile, Lisa keptforting her on one side. Eventually, Valerie calmed down a little, and a trace


    of maliciousness gleamed deep in her eyes.


    "Since Victoria dared to treat Greg in such a way, she can''t me me for being unkind to her. She


    enjoys treating Greg like that, doesn''t she? In that case, find someone to send her to the red-light


    district. Despite her age, I''m pretty sure men in their fifties or sixties will still enjoy having some fun with


    her."


    I can treat Victoria as if she''s my own daughter because I feel that she has done a lot to Greg over the


    years. Since she dares to act against Greg, she must bear the punishment of the Buckley Family. After


    all, Greg is the head of the Buckley Family.


    Once she ryed her order to the housekeeper, Valerie went back to her bedroom. After thinking for a


    long time, she called Greg.


    The call went through and Greg answered, "Mom."


    Just as Greg had predicted, Valerie would definitely seek him out once she learned about the news. It


    would be a lie to say that he could put the hate away, but Greg knew that the past had passed. Since


    he couldn''t change the past, he thought he might as well take this opportunity to ask for something


    from Valerie.


    When Valerie heard Greg''s voice, she choked up for a moment.


    "Son, I have misunderstood you all these years. I didn''t expect Victoria to be so bad at such a young


    age. You¡ª"


    Before Valerie could finish speaking, Greg interrupted her, "I''m fine. But if you really feel that you''ve


    wronged me, you can always make it up to me by treating my Sweetheart and children better in the


    future."


    Upon hearing that, Valerie paused for a while. Sure enough, she knew who Greg referred to as


    ''sweetheart''. She didn''t have much confidence in the first ce, but she couldn''t find any reason to


    refute him now that she heard his words.


    "Why don''t you two just get married soon since you like her so much?"


    "Got it."


    Greg hung up the phone. Then, he looked at Abigail who was beside him, and said cunningly, "Your


    mother-inw just asked us to hurry up and register our marriage. What say you?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail paused for a while. Smiling, she murmured, "I''m fine with it, but I wish to wait


    a little longer."


    "Wait a little longer? Our children are all grown up. I''m afraid another little one wille along if we


    wait a little longer. Things won''t look nice for us by then, will it?"


    When Greg heard Abigail said she wanted to wait a little longer, he truly felt that his marriage journey


    was a very rough one.


    I have asked for her hand in marriage several times, but why won''t she say yes? I thought we had


    discussed this before. Why do we have to wait a little longer again?


    Seeing Greg''s state, Abigail couldn''t help but let out a heartyugh. Suddenly, a mischievous thought


    came into her mind, and she wanted to tease him.


    "That''s great. We can include all three children into our household registry. I must say, that''s not a bad


    idea."


    "Stop joking around, Sweetheart."


    As Greg spoke, he wanted to grab Abigail''s hand. However, she smiled and ran away from him.


    "If I catch you, you''re screwed!"


    "Oh¡ªyou''re going to be in trouble if I catch you!" All of a sudden, Greg cheered up. Then, he moved


    his feet and chased after Abigail. For a moment, the two were chasing each other on the road, much


    like children. Their cheerfulughter rippled, causing people to look sideways at them.


    Just like that, Abigail and Greg enjoyed their outing for the whole afternoon. They didn''t go anywhere or


    do anything. They walked around the mall and when they got tired, they went to the park nearby,


    thereafter sitting down and chatting while basking in the sun. Nheless, they still had fun.


    While hanging out with Greg, a sudden thought came to Abigail''s mind. She felt that even sitting quietly


    was a form of happiness when she was with the person she loved.


    Slowly, her mind wandered off elsewhere, and she thought about the Fraser Family. Thinking that they


    wouldn''t show up in front of her from now on, she felt as if she finally vented out the pent-up anger


    within her.


    I can''t believe that I was so na?ve that I would actually fall for a man like Jonathan back then. Now that


    I''m no longer in a rtionship with him, I realized my feelings for him weren''t love at all. It was nothing


    more than a mere support I seeked when I was young and frivolous.


    Sensing Abigail was being awfully quiet, Greg suddenly asked, "What are you thinking?" As he asked


    that, he took her into his arms. With a domineering demeanor, he added, "How can you think about


    another man when an outstanding person, such as myself, is sitting by your side?"


    "Stop feeling so good about yourself, will you?" Despite blurting those words out, Abigail actually felt all


    warm and fuzzy.


    They sat for a while until Abigail suddenly thought about her wanting to make her daughters something


    delicious for dinner this evening. With that, she took Greg''s hand and headed straight to the


    supermarket.


    Once they arrived at the supermarket, Greg looked around and thought to himself, My visits to


    supermarkets have be frequent ever since I''m in a rtionship with Abigail. It gets so frequent


    that I even familiarize myself with checkouts and other businesses.


    Seeing Greg leave the supermarket with his hands full of grocery bags, Abigail smiled and announced,


    "It seems like you''re still somewhat useful to me after all."


    Upon hearing that, Greg felt a little disgruntled. "Why do you make it sound like I have no other use


    than buying groceries? How about I warm you up tonight?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail rejected him, and she turned around and left.


    This man is really getting more and more ridiculous. Any words he blurts out is a dirty joke. I can''t stand


    him!


    In the meantime, Greg simply chuckled when he looked at Abigail leave. Putting all the things into the


    trunk, he then drove back to Allie''s Garden with her.


    Once they arrived at Allie''s Garden, both Alissa and Arianna ran out to greet them. They were very


    happy to see Abigail came back home and excitedly circled around her, chatting nonstop.


    When Greg saw the children were so excited, he took the things to the kitchen. Shortly after, he took off


    his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and started cooking.


    Looking at Greg, who was cooking earnestly in the kitchen, Abigail curled up the corners of her lips


    slightly. This is the happiness I want.


    Abigail yed with the children for a while, and Greg finished making the meal.


    "Go and help your daddy serve the food," Abigail instructed the two children, and they ran to the


    kitchen to serve the food on the dining table.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The four of them sat around the dining table and enjoyed their meal. It was an enjoyable dinner indeed.


    After the meal, Abigail helped the children take a bath. Once she was done putting them to sleep, she


    got up and walked out of the room.


    Upon seeing Abigail, Greg whispered, "You still want to go back to the Reeves Residence at such an


    hour?"


    "There''s something that I have to deal with, so I''m going to make a short trip back. You go to bed first,


    and I''ll move back here tomorrow."


    "Let me drive you there." Greg didn''t stop her anymore because he knew it was generally difficult to


    make Abigail change her mind.


    Even though the two didn''t talk much along the way, the atmosphere was very good. It was also at that


    moment that Abigail felt it wasn''t a bad idea for her to consider growing old with Greg.


    When they arrived at Teal''s house, Abigail suddenly threw her arms around Greg''s neck, and her warm


    lips immediately pressed against his.


    Feeling surprised at the sudden kiss, Greg paused slightly. Immediately after, he wrapped his arms


    around Abigail''s waist, deepening the kiss.


    As the two kissed each other passionately, the temperature in the car instantly rose a little, and Greg''s


    hands strayed all over the ce.


    "Sweetheart, I won''t let you get out of the car if we let things continue like this."


    Abigail''s breath hitched when she heard that. Even so, she said with a smile, "Silly, we have a long


    time ahead."


    Upon hearing these words, Greg was delighted. Although he was reluctant, he still let Abigail go. Then,


    he watched as she entered the Reeves Residence. Trying to calm himself down, he took a deep


    breath. However, he couldn''t help but smile when he noticed that Abigail''s scent was still lingering in


    the car.


    It looks like I really need to marry Abigail quickly.


    Abigail felt warm all over after getting out of the car. Thinking that everyone was asleep, she gently


    opened the door. However, she didn''t expect that Emma was still up. She stared at the other woman''s


    silhouette as she bustled around, cleaning up the kitchen. At that moment, a sudden thought popped


    up in Abigail''s head, and it was only then that she recalled Emma was here to learn how to cook today.


    When Emma heard the sound of the door closing, she turned her head slightly and saw Abigail


    standing in front of her. However, Abigail merely nced at her lightly and made her way upstairs.


    Finally, Emma couldn''t hold herself and shouted, "Allie!"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail paused slightly and halted her tracks. However, she didn''t look back. Just as


    she was contemting on whether to turn around or not, she heard Emma say, "I''ve made roasted


    tomatoes. Could you taste them and let me know if it''s alright?"


    Since it was rare for Emma to speak in such a manner, Abigail couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Therefore, she turned around to look at her.


    Regardless, she still couldn''t bring herself to be nice to Emma just yet. "Roasted tomatoes? Is that all


    you made the whole afternoon? Have you ever counted how many ingredients that you''ve wasted? You


    only learn how to cook at this age, yet you''re not ashamed to ask for my praise or recognition. How old


    are you exactly, Emma Kain?"


    Abigail''s words sounded very harsh, and there was even a hint of impoliteness to it. If it was the old


    Emma, she would''ve long risen up to her feet and scolded Abigail. However, she didn''t do so this time.


    Biting her lower lip, she said humbly, "I''ll try harder."


    Truth was, Abigail had never seen this side of Emma before. For that reason, she actually viewed her


    in a rather different perspective for the first time ever.


    It''s impossible for Emma to be able to learn how to cook for the whole afternoon, but she seeded


    today. Thinking of that, Abigail naturally wouldn''t pick her anymore.


    "I''m tired, so I''m going to rest now. If you have something that you want to talk about, let''s just talk


    about it tomorrow."


    With that, Abigail turned around and left.


    Seeing how resolute Abigail''s steps were, Emma asked in a fit of panic, "Allie, was the Fraser Family''s


    misfortune your doing?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail frowned slightly. "What do you wish to ask?"


    At the same time, Abigail was deep into her thoughts. I know Emma always has feelings for Jonathan.


    Perhaps she wanted to upset me when she ruined my marriage in the past, but she never once gave


    up on Jonathan in these five years. Not only that, she even dwelled in misery when the Fraser Family


    called off the wedding. Emma must have fallen deep for him along the way.


    But why is she asking me this right now?


    Is she implying that she wants to continue to be my enemy simply for Jonathan''s sake?

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    "Hear me out, alright? It''s better for you to dismiss the thoughts in your head if you wish to plead with


    the Fraser Family or fight me for the sake of Jonathan."


    Thinking Emma was really going to plead on Jonathan''s behalf, Abigail couldn''t help but reprimand her


    silently in her heart. What is Emma thinking? Jonathan didn''t even treat her that nicely, and he


    constantly brought up the topic of calling off the engagement. Can she bepletely this dim-witted?


    How can she still continue letting herself dwell in that fake love? Not to mention that her reputation has


    been ruined by Jonathan''s scheming plot. If this idiot still doesn''t know how to repent¡ª


    However, Abigail''s thoughts were interrupted by Emma''s voice. Snapping back to her senses, she then


    heard these wordse out of Emma''s mouth. "I just want to know if I was the reason you deal with


    the Fraser Family and Jonathan in such a quick, merciless, and on-point manner?"


    When Emma asked this, it was nerve-wracking. Her palms were sweaty, and she could feel her heart


    racing.


    At this moment, none of her past nerve-wracking moments could surpass the nervousness that she


    currently felt. She wasn''t even this nervous when she was afraid of being punished by Philip for her


    wrongdoings before. Yet, here she was, feeling nervous while waiting for Abigail''s answer.


    In terms of age, Abigail was slightly older than Emma. Additionally, the two of them had never seen eye


    to eye since childhood, not to mention Abigail even humiliated her in every possible way when she


    came begging. However, Emma was strangely not angry at Abigail. Instead, she even felt that


    everything Abigail did was for her own good.


    At that moment, some of her previous cognitions in her mind seemed to have changed. Looking at


    Abigail, Emma realized that her past self was as daft as a brush. Meanwhile, Abigail had grown into


    such an outstanding youngdy despite being oppressed by her and Sasha.


    All I knew was that I was weeping in tears when Jonathan bullied me and ruined my reputation. When I


    found out that Dad was arrested and Mom''s whereabouts were unknown, I became helpless and


    clueless, but everything seemed to be solved miraculously when Abigail dealt with it.


    Previously, I thought Abigail could solve all her problems simply because she had found herself a


    remarkable boyfriend like Greg. But now that I think about it, I realize I was wrong all along. Oftentimes,


    Abigail solved all her problems by herself.


    Five years ago, Abigail didn''t even meet Greg yet when I joined forces with Jonathan to harm her. In


    the past years, she single-handedly raised her two children by herself. On top of everything, she even


    earned herself the title as the best surgeon in the world and lived a life that''s unattainable by many. If it


    was me, I didn''t think I would be able to do all that alone.


    Now that Emma had stepped out of her own little box and gotten rid of her past prejudices and


    dissatisfaction with Abigail, she came to realize that she was useless inparison to Abigail, who


    was like a shining star. Once again, she fell into her thoughts.


    Both of us are the daughters of the Kain Family, but how can we be so different from each other?


    Thinking of that, Emma couldn''t help but feel ashamed of herself. Yet, at the same time, the feeling of


    wanting to get close to Abigail also gradually rose inside her.


    Meanwhile, Abigail didn''t know Emma''s thoughts after she learned about Jonathan''s incident. However,


    she could notice Emma''s gaze was different from before when she looked at her. Therefore, she


    involuntarily replied to her, saying, "I''m also a member of the Kain Family. Even if you''re as dumb as a


    post, there''s no way I will let him destroy you as long as you''re also a part of the Kain Family."


    Despite Abigail''s reasons being short and logical, it still moved Emma. In an instant, her nose twitched,


    and tears ran down her cheeks. "Abigail, I''m sorry I was wrong before."


    Knowing that she had always owed Abigail an apology, she even kneeled to express her sincerity.


    As it was something beyond Abigail''s expectations, she was startled by both Emma''s apology and


    gesture. "E-Emma, you don''t need to do this. Besides, I never thought of reconciling with you. Even


    though I don''t care about some things, that doesn''t mean I can forget about their existence. Emma,


    although I have no clear idea of what Philip did, he''s the reason I saved you. But you have to bear in


    mind that the wonderful life that you had been living no longer existed, even if we could bail Philip out.


    "And I don''t think our sisterly bond is that deep, either. I''m just someone who dislikes trouble. Putting it


    behind my past doesn''t mean I forgive you for what you ever did to me. So you better learn some basic


    survival skills while you can now. Once Philip is free, you''ll leave this ce. By then, I''ll give you both a


    sum of money to ensure that you guys won''t starve to death. But to live avish life is definitely out of


    the question. This is also thest thing that I can do for you two."


    Looking at Emma''s ghastly pale face, Abigail continued in a calm manner, "Go to bed earlier. As for


    your mother, all I can say is that I''m sorry. I really can''t bring myself to disregard all the things that she


    ever did to me all these years. Her life and death don''t really matter much to me. You should feel lucky


    at the fact that you and I are the children born of the Kain Family."


    With that, Abigail moved her feet and walked away. This time, she walked off without having the


    intention to halt her tracks.


    Staring at Abigail''s resolute back silhouette, Emma suddenly felt a little regretful in her heart. If I had


    been a little nicer to her since childhood, would my situation have turned out differently now? If I hadn''t


    snatched her boyfriend five years ago and hadn''t schemed against her, would I be able to restore the


    sisterly bond with Abigail now? Too bad that it''s toote for me to change everything now. I guess this


    will forever be my wishful thinking.


    Even though some said that a fault confessed is half redressed, that wasn''t entirely workable with


    Abigail. She was someone who would keep that person in mind for the rest of her life once that person


    hurt her. However, Emma knew that she was awfully wrong this time, and she really wanted a sister like


    Abigail very, very much.


    Thinking of that, Emma couldn''t help but crouch down. Then, she began to cry tears of sorrow.


    Nevertheless, her voice wasn''t loud. In fact, she was very forbearing. If someone who knew Emma saw


    her in her current state, they would know that she was actingpletely different from her usual self.


    At the same time, Abigail witnessed this scene from upstairs. Without uttering a word, she headed


    straight into the house.


    Once Abigail was inside the house, she went to check on Teal. Although Teal''s body had been


    recovering well, she was still a little weak. Hence, Abigail wanted to change Teal''s medicine so that she


    could recover well. I''m going back to Allie''s Garden tomorrow. If possible, I want to find a perfect day


    and go for marriage registration with Greg.


    Unlike in the past, the current Abigail was eager to be Greg''s wife and earned the title of Mrs.


    Buckley.


    As for Emma, who was outside, Abigail didn''t intend to be cruel to her. It was just that she couldn''t bring


    herself to like Emma and she could only conclude that birds of different feathers didn''t flock together.


    Meanwhile, Emma cried her eyes out for a long time outside. Despite her eyes bing swollen, she


    still didn''t earn a nce from Abigail and it was at that time that realization hit her. She knew that the


    sisterhood between her and Abigail was truly over. Regardless of what, she would still remember


    everything Abigail had ever done for her.


    After going through hell for one whole day, Emma could feel that she was exhausted. Dragging her


    tired body to the guest room, she fell asleep the moment her bodyy down on the bed. This was the


    first time she felt so tired that she didn''t even bother to take a shower or get undressed.


    While Emma was asleep, Abigail was struggling and researching hard on the possible medicine she


    could apply to Teal in her room. Finally, she seeded after going through hurdles for half a night.


    Once she was done, she thought of logging into the game and looking for Greg at first. However, she


    stopped after thinking Greg might have been asleep at such an hour. Therefore, she went to take a


    shower and off to bed.


    Little did Abigail know that he wasn''t asleep at all. Realizing that she didn''t log in after he had waited for


    her all night, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    ording to his initial n, he was going to propose to Abigail first in the game. Once she agreed to


    his virtual wedding proposal, he would immediately prepare a real-life proposal. However, who knew


    that Abigail didn''t show up all night?


    The next day, Greg went to thepany with visible dark circles under his eyes.


    Meanwhile, in the Reeve Residence, it was already 10:00AM when Abigail woke up.


    Giving herself a good morning stretch, she then washed herself up before going downstairs. Once she


    got downstairs, she discovered that Emma had already made breakfast.


    When Emma saw hering down, she smiled and said, "Abigail, I have made breakfast. Come on


    down and have some."


    Abigail took a nce at her and didn''t say anything. Even so, she still made her way over and sat at


    the dining table. Looking at the simple meal in front of her, she felt things were somewhat interesting.


    In the meantime, Emma was feeling a little nervous. She wasn''t even this nervous when she sat for


    exams.


    Putting the food into her mouth, Abigail savored its taste. It tastes a bit nd, but overall it''s okay.


    After taking the first bite, she didn''tment much. Then, she picked up the food on the side and


    started enjoying them.


    Seeing Abigail eat the food she made, Emma breathed a sigh of relief. "How is it?"


    "It tastes okay. Well, at least it''s edible and makes you full. It looks like you won''t starve to death now if


    I suddenly chase you out."


    In a fit of panic, Emma suddenly choked on her food a little after she heard Abigail''s words. However,


    she didn''t dare to ask for too much.


    "Abigail, about Dad¡ª"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m already on it. There should be news today.


    Somehow, it surprised Abigail a little that Emma still didn''t forget about Philip at a time like this. As she


    looked at Emma, a stream of thoughts ran through her mind. Well, this is new. After all, Emma is aware


    that Philip has always been someone who ces his interests over anything else. I know because


    otherwise, she wouldn''t have treated me that way five years ago. I thought Emma would be indifferent


    and cruel at first, but it turns out that she is still sincerely concerned about Philip even after he has


    fallen into hardships. It seems like Emma isn''t someone that bad at her core.


    At the same time, Emma didn''t know what Abigail was thinking. Hearing her words, she immediately


    nodded. Right now, I''m not capable of doing anything at all. In fact, I even feel that I have wasted my


    past twenty years of life. Initially, I n to ask Abigail to help me find out about Sasha, but I still think it


    is better to follow her advice fromst night. The most important thing to do now is to bail Dad out first.


    Once she was done with her breakfast, Abigail headed out. No matter what, I still have to look for Greg


    to know about things going on with Philip.


    Thinking of that, Abigail drove to Buckley Group.


    When he heard that she came to thepany, he personally went down to greet her. Without a doubt,


    this shocked all his employees.


    However, they pressed their lips together and smiled when they saw Abigail walking in. In an instant,


    they knew that their workload for today would be reduced by a lot.


    Not knowing everyone''s thoughts, Abigail arrived at Greg''s office. Whenever she noticed the dark


    circles under his eyes, she couldn''t help but ask, "What did you dost night? Why do you look so


    haggard?"


    "How dare you ask me that!"


    Greg pouted like a child and threw a tantrum upon hearing that. "I had prepared such an exquisite


    marriage proposal in the gamest night and waited for you to go online. I wanted to let everyone


    witness our love, yet you actually forgot about me!"


    In an instant, Abigail felt like she wanted tough.


    "How could you stillugh at me?! Abigail, what does your heart make of? Don''t you feel bad for me?"


    "Alright. Alright. I feel bad for you. How about you take a rest?"


    Abigail meant what she said when she told Greg to rest. Looking at the tired-looking Greg, she was


    hesitating to order him to inquire about Philip''s matter.


    When Greg heard Abigail''s words of concern, only then did his expression be better a little.


    "You don''t have the slightest bit of empathy at all. It''s not good, so you have to change this behavior of


    yours in the future."


    "Sure. I''ll change."


    For some reason, Abigail''s mood was particrly good today.


    Instantly, Greg felt great.


    "Why are you being so nice to me today?"


    Looking at Greg, Abigail felt that he was really adorable. Hence, she couldn''t help herself and pinched


    his cheeks. This gesture of hers immediately caused Greg to frown slightly.


    If it was another woman who made the same gesture to Greg, he would have chased her out long ago.


    However, this was Abigail, the woman Greg loved dearly, and only she dared to pinch his cheeks like


    that.


    Without waiting for Abigail to answer him, Greg didn''t say much and went straight to the point. "You''re


    here today because of Philip''s affairs, aren''t you?"


    Looking at the exhausted Greg, Abigail whispered, "No rush for this. I know he''s in the detention center


    now, and I don''t care how long he will be in there. As for you, you need to take care of your body first.


    We''ll talk again after you take your nap."


    "Sweetheart, how can I sleep when I''m at work? I need to earn money to support you and the children.


    After all, I''m a man with a wife and children now."


    There was a trace of pride painted across Greg''s face when he said that. However, Abigail simply


    smiled and said, "It''s fine for me, though. I don''t mind having a toyboy. Don''t worry. I won''t despise you


    even if you''re poor."


    The words that escaped from Abigail''s mouth instantly wiped off the proud smirk on Greg''s face. Not


    only that, he even awkwardly twitched the corner of his mouth a little.


    In his mind, he thought, Even if you don''t despise me for being a toyboy, I will still despise myself for


    being useless!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    "Hold on. I''m going to make a call." Greg didn''t go to rest, either. When he heard Abigail mention


    Philip''s name, he had already asked someone to investigate the matter. However, there was still no


    news for them at this moment.


    As for Abigail, she originally wanted to stop him. However, she immediately stopped herself from doing


    so when she thought that although Greg might appear easy to talk to, he was actually a grounded


    person. Therefore, she decided to wait. Nevertheless, deep down, she still felt a little more sorry and


    bad for Greg.


    Soon after, Greg returned.


    "I''ve got something. ording to my investigator, the reason Philip got arrested was very simple. It was


    Jonathan''s doing. But for some reason, he doesn''t want to get bailed out now. So do you want to go


    and visit him instead?"


    Philip didn''t wish to get bailed out was something rather beyond Greg''s expectation.


    Simrly, Abigail was stunned too, when she heard that Philip didn''t want to get bailed out.


    He wants to keep staying inside? What does he mean by that?


    Did Philip get knocked so badly to his knees that he wants to spend the rest of his life in the detention


    center?


    Thoughts ran through Abigail''s mind as she was feeling a little iprehensible about the intention


    behind Philip''s action. However, she still felt a little bad after she saw Greg looking tired.


    "No rush. He''s in the detention center anyway, so he can''t escape. We can visit him anytime. But you¡ª


    you haven''t rested all night. Will you get some rest already? We''ll discuss this matter again after you


    wake up from your sleep."


    Abigail''s words warmed Greg''s heart. Despite feeling as warm as life, he still sighed when his gaze


    shifted to the contract and documents in front of him. "Trust me. I also wish to rest, but I have to deal


    with these matters first."


    "Is Benjamin still sick?"


    Abigail heard that Benjamin was sick. Therefore, she couldn''t help but ask when she couldn''t spot him


    today.


    Upon hearing that, Greg felt upset.


    "Sweetheart, shouldn''t I be the one you should be concerned about?"


    "I am! I''m concerned about you. Think about it. If Benjamin is here, you can just leave these matters to


    him. Now that he''s not here, do you have other assistants who can help you? If not, how about your


    deputy CEO? You''re not the only employee in this entirepany, so how can you work around the


    clock by yourself like this?"


    Abigail didn''t notice the upsetting tone in Greg''s words. Nheless, her words did make Greg grin


    happily.


    "Yeah, you''re right. I''m not a machine, so why are they pushing all the work to me?"


    With that, Greg immediately used the inte in his office and called his two deputy CEOs to make a


    trip to his office.


    Upon receiving the call, the two deputy CEOs thought they had done something wrong. In a swift, they


    headed to Greg''s office. Jittering in fear, they carefully opened the door and entered the office, only to


    be stunned when they saw Abigail. However, Abigail paid no attention to them like they were some sort


    of invisible men while sitting on the sofa on one side, ying with her phone.


    Pushing the workloads in front of him forward, Greg casually put his legs up on the table. With an idle


    demeanor, he said, "I''ll be busy in these two days, so I will need your help to deal with these affairs."


    Upon hearing that, the two deputy CEOs looked at the documents in front of them with speechless


    expressions painted across their faces.


    "Mr. Buckley, we would like to, but only you have permission to ess these files. We¡ª"


    Before they could finish saying that, Greg quickly cut them off by saying, "It''s fine. I''ll just ask the


    secretary to switch it up a little. I''ll grant you two the authority to fully handle these affairs."


    At this rate, Greg nearly didn''t directly blurt out and told them that he was going to literally be an arm-


    flinging shopkeeper.


    In the meantime, the two deputy CEOs looked at each other and silently wept in sorrow. Mr. Buckley,


    are you trying to take our lives? They wanted toin about the potential chances of death


    resulting from the sudden increase in workload, yet they didn''t dare to do it in front of Greg. After that,


    they looked at Greg''s cupid-struck state to learn that there was nothing that they could do to stop a


    man in love.


    Leaving with no choice, they could only take the order. "Yes, Mr. Buckley." Then, the two of them


    eventually took the documents and went out, feeling bitter.


    Once the two deputy CEOs left his office, Greg instantly felt carefree. Looking at Abigail with a smile,


    he said, "Shall we go back home to rest? I don''t feelfy sleeping in the office."


    "Sure." Abigail had no second opinion.


    Later, the two of them held hands and swaggeringly left Buckley Group under the stare of the


    employees. When the employees witnessed this sight, they whispered to one another that Greg might


    be announcing his good news real soon. Sure enough, Greg overheard their whispers, and he couldn''t


    help but grin happily.


    "Sweetheart, when will you consider following me to register for our marriage? It''s been so long since


    west talked about this, but why don''t you seem anxious?"


    At this point, Greg decided to persuade Abigail with both soft and hard means. He was determined to


    ask her to set a date for them to register their marriage. Otherwise, he would constantly feel anxious


    about their unofficial rtionship in the eyes of thew. Greg was so anxious that not even the fact that


    he had two children with Abigail could relieve his anxiety.


    Looking at Greg''s anxious state, Abigail couldn''t help but think he looked funny. However, she also


    knew that this man loved her very much. Therefore, she said after she had thought about it for a while,


    "We''ll register our marriage once the affairs regarding Philip have been resolved."


    "For real?! I''ve got them all recorded here, so don''t you dare go back on your words!¡±


    Like a sneaky little man, Greg suddenly took out his phone and showed Abigail the evidence.


    Seeing how childish Greg was at this moment, Abigail didn''t get mad at all. Instead, she involuntarily


    laughed.


    "You''re the only guy who treats me like a treasure, so I won''t go back on my words."


    "As your man, it''s natural for me to cherish you so dearly."


    Then, Abigail stated a specific date. Once Greg was notified of the date, he was finally reassured and


    calmed.


    Because Greg hadn''t slept all night, Abigail directly drove him back to Allie''s Garden.


    The atmosphere in the house was rather quiet, as the children were currently in kindergarten.


    Initially, Greg nned to cuddle with Abigail. However, he had to give up on that idea because she was


    worried about his condition. Therefore, he could only wash up and go to bed. Nheless, he still


    wanted Abigail to stay by his side and apany him while he was asleep.


    Even though Abigail had always been someone with a cold demeanor, she somehow felt nothing and


    simply smiled when Greg was being super clingy.


    Taking advantage of the time Greg was resting, Abigail logged into her gaming ount and yed the


    game. When she saw that Greg had sent a lot of flowers to her character in the game, she couldn''t


    help feeling warm inside.


    Suddenly, a user named Laity sent a message to Abigail. "Hey, Abigail! Are you free after tomorrow?"


    Feeling a little puzzled, Abigail replied to the message. "Who''s this?"


    Shortly after, Abigail received a reply. "You don''t remember me anymore, Abigail? Didn''t you say that


    you wanted to join our team and help uspete in the game?"


    At once, a realization hit Abigail. Looking at the other party''s reply, she suddenly understood who the


    person in front of her might be. Listening to this person, I''m afraid that this person is someone from


    Greg''s office.


    "Sure thing! Let me know the time and ce again, and I''ll head over."


    Thinking that she had nothing to do recently, she eventually agreed. Regardless, I have to fulfill my


    promise since I have promised to help them topete in the game. Besides, the game isn''t that


    difficult, either.


    The other party was especially overjoyed when they received Abigail''s affirmation.


    "Oh, and Abigail, the name is Patrick Wright. The captain had gone to get our team uniform recently, so


    you can just ask me if you have any questions."


    "Okay." After Abigail ended the conversation, she thought about the game. Therefore, she involuntarily


    reyed the game. Time passed, and it was almost noon once she had improved the speed of her


    hand and familiarized herself with the gaming strategy.


    Seeing that Greg was still resting, she nned to go to the kitchen to make something delicious for


    him.


    Growing up, Abigail was never someone who would make a big fuss about food, but she discovered


    that Greg was different. Greg paid great attention to nutrition. Coincidentally, there was a chicken in the


    refrigerator. Hence, Abigail decided to make a pot of nutritious, hearty homemade chicken soup. Taking


    the chicken out of the refrigerator, she cleaned it up and directly made the chicken soup.


    Not long after, the strong fragranceing from the pot of chicken soup wafted into the bedroom and


    assailed Greg''s nostrils. Feeling his hunger was stimted, he instantly woke up, lifted the quilt, and


    got out of bed. When he saw Abigail getting busy in the kitchen, he felt very happy for a moment.


    At the same time, he slightly raised the corners of his lips into a smile. Likewise, his pair of legs also


    seemed to have their own consciousness, urging him to make his way toward Abigail.


    Once he was mere inches away from Abigail, he directly hugged her from behind. With aid-back


    manner, he said, "Smells good."


    "Greg? You woke up just in time. Go and wash your hands. The meal will be ready in a jiffy."


    "Forget the meal. I want to savor you."


    Without a doubt, Abigail immediately punched him after she heard his indecent words.


    "Wash your hands and enjoy your meal first!"


    "Enjoy my meal first? First?"


    Out of the blue, Greg noticed the w in her sentence. Thus, he asked sinisterly, "Then what about


    after the meal?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail simply felt that Greg would meet his death in bed sooner orter. How can


    he possibly not know how to restrain his lust?


    Hence, she instantaneously red at him and said, "We have plenty of time, but why must you act like


    a 17 or 18 years old teenage boy who is in heat?"


    Listening to Abigail''s remark, Greg had a feeling that he was being despised by her.


    Even so, he simply pouted to show his discontentment. Meanwhile, his hands were still tightly wrapped


    around Abigail, refusing to let her go.


    Sensing that she couldn''t do anything with him hugging her in such a way, Abigail couldn''t hold herself


    and patted his arms away.


    "Let go."


    "No, I don''t want to!" Greg was still throwing tantrums like a child.


    Rolling her eyes at his behavior, Abigail said, "I won''t sign up for the marriage registration with you if


    you keep acting like this again."


    "What did you say, Abigail? I dare you to say it again, Abigail."


    Like he was about to engulf a human being, the gaze in Greg''s eyes abruptly changed and became


    frightening. If others saw this, they would definitely tremble in fear. However, that was not the case for


    Abigail. Greg''s ominous stares possessed no use to her.


    Sounding light and calm, Abigail said, "I''m going to do it for real if I say it again. Are you sure you want


    me to say it?"


    "Then, forget it. It''s best if you don''t say it." With that, Greg let go of Abigail, feeling a little frustrated.


    Then, Abigail turned around and went to get the dishes. However, she was smiling the whole time.


    Greg, you''re no match for me. It''s as easy as ABC for me to deal with you.


    As for Greg, he didn''t have the slightest clue that Abigail was teasing him. Feeling bummed, he washed


    his hands and helped Abigail to serve the food on the table. Then, he took his seat and looked at the


    nutritious dishes Abigail had cooked for him on the table. In an instant, his mood became much better.


    "I''ll apany you to visit Philip after we finish our meal."


    Sure enough, he remembered clearly the words Abigail had said earlier. ording to her, she would go


    for the marriage registration with him once the affairs regarding Philip were over. Therefore, he decided


    to sacrifice his sleep in order to make his rtionship with Abigail official in the eyes of thew quicker


    and sooner.


    Naturally, Abigail knew what he had on his mind. However, she said calmly, "Let''s go pick Emma up


    this afternoon, and we''ll go visit Philip together with her."


    Upon hearing that, Greg paused for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Could it possibly be that you havepassion for Emma now?"


    "Well, that''s not entirely the case. Since we''re going there, we might as well bring her together with us.


    Emma is Philip''s biological daughter after all, so she has the right to know everything." Listening to


    Abigail''s words, Greg pondered for a while. Then, he said, "I''ll let you arrange this matter."


    After the two of them had finished their meal, Greg asked Abigail to take a rest. As for him, he went into


    the kitchen, cleaned up the table, and washed the tableware.


    Looking at Greg skillfully doing the chores, Abigail couldn''t help but feel calm at heart.


    There were servants at Greg''s home before, but he decided toy them off except for Mrs. Nova simply


    because I dislike having outsiders around. Even so, Mrs. Nova does not stay with us, and she would


    only visit once or twice. What Greg did for me was more than I''d ever wished for.


    It''s hard for a man, especially a man as prideful as Greg, to make changes for me. Not to mention, he


    even thinks it''s fine to personally cook for me. What more can I ask for? From what I see, I can still rely


    on a man like him for the rest of my life.


    Realizing that she was looking at Greg in a trance, she immediately retracted her gaze. At once, she


    mentally scolded herself.


    Seriously? Get a grip on yourself, Abigail!


    You''re not even a 17, 18, or even 19-year-old teenage girl anymore. How can you still be captivated by


    Greg''s charm?


    Once she was done reprimanding herself, she smiled faintly. Then, she took her phone and walked out.


    Meanwhile, Greg noticed that Abigail was staring at him despite him being busy with the dishes.


    Although he was delighted inside, he didn''t dare to look back, fearing that he would disrupt Abigail from


    staring at him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    With his mind still thinking of how Abigail stared at him in a trance, he couldn''t help but giggle to


    himself. Who knew the feeling of being admired and watched by the woman I love could be


    tremendously good?


    However, Greg realized that Abigail had taken her phone and left just when he decided to shoot her his


    charming smile.


    Had she left? Greg was feeling a little bummed.


    In the meantime, Abigail was unaware of Greg''s thoughts at this moment, and she directly gave Emma


    a call.


    "Pack up, and I''ll go pick you upter. We''ll visit Philip."


    The moment these words escaped Abigail''s lips, Emma instantly became excited.


    "Is there news about Dad?"


    "Yeah."


    After that, Abigail hung up the phone. However, Emma was still feeling very excited after she received


    this news. From her perspective, there was a chance that she could bail Philip out as long as Abigail


    sessfully located Philip. This is great! I won''t be alone anymore!


    After the downfall of the Kain Family, Emma had been drowning in despair. Therefore, Philip was like a


    log that she could float on. As long as Philip was by her side, she would feel much more at ease.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Despite feeling that Abigail wasn''t as bad as she previously thought, it still couldn''t change the fact that


    it would be challenging for Emma to restore their rtionship. Furthermore, Abigail told Emma that she


    didn''t mind not having her as a sister.


    However, that wasn''t the case when Emma thought about Philip. Although he was someone who had a


    selfish nature, he was still the one who watched Emma grow up into the youngdy she was today.


    Therefore, Emma was still feeling pretty much attached to him, considering their father-daughter


    rtionship. That feeling of attachment was stronger, especially now that Emma couldn''t locate


    Sasha''s whereabouts. Thinking it was awkward for her to stay in the Reeve Residence, deep down,


    she still wished to be with Philip if they could bail him out of jail.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t care less about Emma''s thoughts. At this moment, the only thing she


    couldn''t figure out was the reason behind Philip''s reluctance to be bailed out of jail. However, she


    decided to give up after she thought hard about it for a while. Screw this sh*t! Why do I even try to keep


    thinking about it? I''ll find out the reasonter, anyway.


    After hanging up the phone, Abigail made her way into the house, and what came into her sight


    impressed her a little. She saw that Greg had already cleaned everything up for her.


    Looking around her surroundings, she hummed in satisfaction and couldn''t help but think to herself.


    This man is getting more and more attractive.


    Seeing Abigail enter the house, Greg asked, "Would you like to change your clothes first?" He knew


    there would be a pungent odor that lingered on her body resulting from her doing some cooking in the


    kitchen moments ago.


    Without uttering anything, Abigail simply nodded and went to the bedroom.


    Later, she changed into afortable set of casual wear. After looking at herself in the mirror, only then


    did she realize that the outfit that she chose actually looked like it matched Greg''s. In an instant, slight


    traces of shyness crawled up onto her cheeks, causing her to blush.


    Meanwhile, it was obvious that Greg, too, had noticed that they had coincidentally matched their outfits.


    Therefore, he couldn''t hold himself back from letting out a heartyugh.


    "Sweetheart, you''re getting more and more beautiful."


    Upon hearing that, Abigail yelled, "Scram!" Despite the word ''scram'' sounding harsh, she was actually


    smiling when she yelled that to Greg. Once the two finished getting ready, they headed straight out.


    Momentster, they arrived at the Reeves Residence, and they saw Emma was already waiting by the


    entrance. Emma was stunned when she saw Greg tagged along. However, she simply sat in the back


    passenger seat without saying much.


    Just like everyone else in Harrion, Emma learned about Jonathan''s incident that took ce in the Food


    Hall on the Inte. Like a shot, her consciousness was awakened when she saw Jonathan''s


    difited look.


    I can''t believe I have been in love with such a man for five years. Doubting herself for the choice she


    had made in the past, Emma couldn''t help but feel worthless for herself. However, she also knew that


    the only person who could uproot the Fraser Family from Harrion overnight was the man in front of her,


    Greg Buckley.


    Silently taking a nce at Greg and Abigail, Emma thought, Who exactly gave me the courage to


    provoke Abigail in the first ce when even the Fraser Family is so vulnerable in front of Greg?!


    As she thought of that, she felt a cold sweat running down her forehead. Finally, she came to realize


    the reason for her being able to do bad things toward Abigail without facing the same consequences as


    the Fraser Family. It''s not that I''m more powerful than Abigail, but it turns out that it''s her who wasn''t


    bothered about me at all.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt bad inside. Since it was pointless for her to take the


    initiative to be nice to Abigail now as thetter didn''t care at all, Emma was really clueless about what


    else she could do to ease up the awkward situation between her and Abigail.


    In the meantime, both Greg and Abigail felt that the atmosphere in the car had gotten a little depressed


    and awkward due to Emma joining them.


    Trying to ease up this negative feeling, Abigail took out her phone and wanted to scroll through her


    TikTok. However, Greg immediately snatched her phone away.


    "What are you doing?" Abigail asked with slight disgruntlement, feeling unhappy with Greg''s action.


    Even so, Greg was calm when faced with Abigail''s current wrath. He simply answered her faintly, "It''s


    not good for your eyes to look at your phone in a car. Aren''t you a doctor? How can you have no clue


    about this?"


    Since what Greg said were the same words Abigail said to Alissa whenever she educated her about


    the bad effect of ying with her phone in the car. Never once would it cross her mind that Greg would


    use these words to reprimand her like she was a child today.


    Even though she was quite speechless at Greg''s actions and reasoning, she still uttered, "I''m an adult.


    I have nothing to do, and I''m bored. So I might as well y with my phone."


    "In that case, look at the scenery. Harrion''s scenery is quite beautiful, so I''m sure you''ll enjoy it."


    As soon as these words escaped Greg''s lips, Abigail instantly knew that he wouldn''t give the phone


    back to her.


    Therefore, she scolded out of frustration, "Wretched man." Although her voice wasn''t loud, both Emma


    and Greg could still hear her, considering the space in the car wasn''t that spacious.


    As Emma never thought that Abigail would dare to scold Greg, she was a little surprised.


    Greg''s status is much higher than Jonathan''s, and even I have to speak cautiously in front of Jonathan,


    yet Abigail acts so casually with Greg. At this moment, Emma was afraid that Greg would stop the car


    and ask Abigail to get out of the car.


    The reason for Emma to have such thoughts running in her mind was because she had experienced


    that when she was on a date with Jonathan. He stopped the car halfway through the journey, asked her


    to get out of the car, and let her walk all the way home by herself merely because she ranted about him


    a little. From then on, Emma dared not to speak rudely to Jonathan.


    With that in mind, Emma looked at Greg. Yet, she couldn''t spot even a tint of anger on his face. Not


    only wasn''t he angry, but he said with a smile, "I''m your man."


    Listening to Greg''s words, Abigail paused slightly. Then, sheprehended the meaning behind his


    words. I scolded him, saying he''s a wretched man, and he said he''s my man. So is he suggesting that I


    fancy a wretched man? Darn it! I was tricked!


    Thinking of that, Abigail directly raised her foot and kicked Greg''s calf.


    When Emma saw Abigail''s action, she was immediately frightened to the point that she covered her


    mouth. At this juncture, she was really afraid that Greg would get mad at Abigail. However, things once


    again didn''t turn out as she expected. Without dodging the attack, Greg asked in a ruffian manner,


    "Kicking me, huh? Won''t your foot feel pain? I''ll still be the one who feels bad if your foot gets hurt from


    kicking me. So why bother doing that?"


    "Shut up and drive properly!" Abigail scolded once again, and her head was in pain.


    This wretched man is getting more and morewless now. Despite feeling frustrated with Greg, Abigail


    still involuntarily curled up the corners of her lips, making her look alluring.


    "The vibe in the detention center isn''t that good, so don''t stay around for too long when you''re in there


    later."


    Even though there seemed to be nothing wrong with Greg''s reminder, he actually had another intention


    in mind for saying those words. In truth, he didn''t want Abigail to get in touch and get close to Philip.


    Philip is well-known to be a selfish person, possessing a nature like a sly old fox. He knows Abigail will


    inquire about his news, yet he insists that he doesn''t want to get bailed out of jail. In my opinion, he


    must be scheming something sinister. Since I can''t stop Abigail from visiting Philip, I can only remind


    her in this way.


    "Got it. Man, you''re getting bossier and bossier now."


    Upon hearing that, Greg felt as if he was slightly pricked in his heart. "I''m being bossy because I''m


    worried about you."


    "Don''t worry. I can protect myself."


    And thus, the atmosphere in the car gradually became harmonious and was no longer awkward, with


    the two yfully bickering with each other. Not only that, they evenpletely forgot about Emma''s


    existence in the car.


    As for Emma, she didn''t mind that her existence in the car was ignored by the two. In fact, she was


    fascinated by their interactions. Emma was a little worried at first that Greg would be annoyed by


    Abigail, but Greg''s reactions somehow took her by surprise every time. Moreover, she could clearly feel


    Greg''s love for Abigail.


    That feeling was something she had never felt before when she was with Jonathan.


    Once again, she doubted herself. So what have I been doing for the past five years?!


    All these years, my so-called fianc¨¦ doesn''t even care about me at all!


    The feeling of love that I had presumed all these years was nothing but a mere joke.


    Looking at the lovey-dovey scene disyed right in front of her, Emma suddenly felt very depressed


    and stuffy.


    Oh, how I wish to get out of the car right now so badly!


    Fortunately for Emma, the detention center wasn''t far, and they soon arrived at their destination. The


    moment the car came to a stop, Emma instantly got out, and her actions startled Greg and Abigail.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "No clue." Abigail didn''t think too much about Emma''s sudden weird behavior. Unlike Emma, she got


    out of the car slowly. Then, she turned and said to Greg, "Go find a ce to chill out and have a cup of


    coffee or something. This isn''t a good ce for you to stay and wait for us. Besides, he doesn''t deserve


    your respect, so you don''t have to follow us in to see him."


    "Sure."


    Considering the fact that Greg didn''t like Philip personally, he naturally didn''t want to follow them when


    he heard Abigail''s words. Then, he remembered that there was a newly opened bbq smokehouse


    nearby, so he decided to go over and have a taste of their food. I''ll bring Abigail if their food tastes nice.


    Thinking of this, Greg started the car engine and drove away.


    After Abigail got out of the car, she saw Emma standing at the gate of the detention center. Upon


    seeing Emma''s hesitating look, she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think that you and Mr. Buckley have a really good rtionship. Unlike you two, things


    were never this harmonious between Jonathan and me during the five years we were together. Right


    now, I don''t even know what I''ve been insisting on and what I''ve been protecting within these years."


    Emma was really at a loss.


    Knowing Jonathan''s true colors, Abigail naturally knew he wouldn''t treat others with sincerity. Besides,


    it was Emma who was eager to hook up with Jonathan back then. Deep down, he despised women like


    Emma the most. For that reason, he couldn''t possibly treat her nicely.


    Even so, Abigail kept quiet. She felt that she didn''t have an obligation to teach Emma the meaning of


    love.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Abigail moved her feet and walked.


    When Emma didn''t get the reaction she was hoping for, she was stunned for a moment. Although she


    knew that the broken sisterly bond between her and Abigail was irreparable, she was still feeling a little


    upset.


    Can''t Abigail be nice to me for once, considering I''ve already ended up like this?


    However, such dissatisfaction had merely glimpsed in her mind for a while as she remembered the


    things Abigail had done for her. Abigail could just let me seethe into this mess and not help me deal


    with everything in the first ce, but she didn''t. For that, I think she''s being kind enough to me.


    I don''t think I could act like Abigail and do what she did if our roles were reversed.


    At the sudden thought of that, she stayed frozen in ce.


    What''s this? I actually know how to put myself in someone else''s shoes now.


    Thinking of that, Emma didn''t know whether she should cry orugh. However, she quickened her pace


    and followed Abigail when she saw her back silhouette that was about to disappear out of her sight.


    In the meantime, Abigail didn''t even care what Emma was thinking in her mind. All she wanted to know


    was what had urred to Philip.


    When the two of them arrived at the reception hall, Abigail mentioned Philip''s name. Once the other


    party heard the name, they asked Abigail and Emma to wait for a moment while they instructed


    someone to bring Philip over.


    In contrast with Abigail''s calming state, Emma was a little anxious. Out of her impatience, she


    identally blurted out her frustration, "Abigail, why do they let us wait? Do they not know we''re


    rted to Mr. Buckley?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail nced at her coldly. Despite not uttering anything, the coercion exuded by


    Abigail still shivered Emma a little.


    Knowing that she was left with nothing now, and Abigail and Greg were the reason she could visit


    Philip, Emma immediately shut her mouth and stopped grumbling.


    Needless to say, the disaster that struck the Kain Family this time changed Emma. She became a lot


    more maturepared to the past. Although she didn''t approach Abigail out of sincerity, she could at


    least know how to judge the severity of a situation now. Likewise, she wouldn''t behave like before and


    lashed out her anger naively. At the very least, she knew how to forbear and suppress her frustration.


    When Abigail saw the current Emma, she didn''t know what to say either. However, she wasn''t bothered


    at all. Presently, she could care less about what Emma thought of her.


    Then, the two waited for a while. Finally, someone came out, but it wasn''t Philip. Instead, it was


    someone who worked in the detention center.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Kain. Something happened to Philip Kain."


    "What do you mean?"


    Upon hearing that, Abigail abruptly stood up. In the meantime, the panic in Emma was instantly


    unlocked, and she immediately grabbed Abigail''s hand. The force she exerted on her grip was so hard


    that it made Abigail frown slightly.


    Hence, she ordered Emma with a cold voice. "Let go."


    Only then did Emma snap back to her senses, and she hurriedly let go of Abigail. Sobbing a little, she


    asked, "What happened to my dad?"


    With that, the staff at the detention center quickly answered, "I don''t know how it happened, but Philip


    was injured with a fork. Someone directly pierced the fork into his chest with great force. We need to


    send him to the hospital right now, so you twoe along as well."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Like dropping a bombshell, Abigail''s heart dropped with a ''thud'' when she heard that. Meanwhile,


    Emma directly broke down and burst into tears.


    "Dad! Dad!" Emma bellowed in pain, and her voice was immensely ear-piercing. Perhaps she had put


    all her hopes on Philip, so she instantly snapped when she heard that Philip was injured.


    Nheless, it made sense for Emma to have such thoughts. After all, Emma grew up to be an


    extremely pampered child. Now that her family faced disaster, not only did she have to receive


    maltreatment from Abigail, but she had to learn how to take care of herself and do everything by


    herself. Initially, she thought that she would be able to find a way to bail Philip out and escape from


    Abigail''s oppression after she found him. However, her n was disrupted now that she heard


    something had happened to Philip. Therefore, it wasn''t unusual for Emma to break down like this at this


    moment.


    However, in Abigail''s perspective, Emma''s sudden emotional outburst was useless at this moment.


    "Shut up! Philip isn''t dead yet, so why are you bursting into tears? Are you practicing how to cry for his


    funeral? Do you not have any other capabilities besides crying?!"


    The reprimanding words that escaped Abigail''s lips were so blunt that they immediately silenced Emma


    on the spot.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    "You''ve crossed the line, Abigail! He is still your father at the end of the day! How can you be so


    indifferent? Are you still human?!"


    Emma was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Alongside the pressure she had felt for the past


    few days, Abigail''s attitude added fuel to the me. As such, Emma couldn''t hold her temper any


    longer.


    However, Abigail did not find it strange.


    "Indifferent? There is still hope as long as they''re alive. Also, we still have no idea what is actually


    going on."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Emma froze in her spot.


    What? What did Abigail mean by what she just said?


    For the first time, Emma felt that she didn''t have the brain capacity to understand it. All this while, she


    always thought that she was smart. However, after thinking back on all the things she had done that


    weren''t very clever, she finally kept her mouth shut.


    She was keen on following up with Abigail to see what she meant, and the two quickly walked out of


    prison.


    By then, the ambnce had already whizzed over. It seemed like something really happened to Philip.


    Just as Abigail was about to call Greg, Philip was pushed out in a stretcher, and the blood on his body


    red under the sunlight.


    Seeing this, Emma immediately burst into tears.


    "Dad, are you okay? This is Emma. Open your eyes and look at me!"


    At that instant, she rushed over but was stopped by someone.


    Philip''s face was drained of all color. As he struggled to open his eyes after hearing her voice, he was


    met with Abigail''s cold eyes that looked at him, not with concern but pensively.


    However, he felt slightly relieved when he heard Emma''s cries.


    Although she was a little naive and had been spoiled by Sasha, Emma was more filial to him.


    He was quickly pushed into the ambnce while Emma and Abigail were brought into another car


    following behind.


    Although Abigail did not understand what Philip meant by his gaze just now, a strange feeling bubbled


    inside her.


    Once Emma and Abigail entered the car, their phones were temporarily confiscated as the staff was


    worried that they might contact the outside world for help.


    Because of this, Abigail wasn''t able to inform Greg.


    All this while, Emma was busy crying her heart out. Although her sadness was understandable, it was


    also irritating for those around her.


    Abigail''s cold gaze slowly moved to her, and this pressured Emma. Immediately, she sniffled and


    stopped wailing.


    When they arrived at the hospital, it was already filled with police. Philip was pushed into the operating


    theater while Abigail and Emma were told to wait outside.


    At this moment, Abigail was actually a little worried after seeing the condition that Philip was in.


    The clock ticked away by the minute, and Emma was about to faint from anxiousness when the


    medical staff finally wheeled Philip out.


    Although his wounds were patched up, his face was still frighteningly pale.


    "Doctor, how is he?"


    There was no point expecting Emma to ask anything at this moment.


    When the doctor noticed Abigail''s calm appearance, he hurriedly said, "It''s not that serious. Fortunately,


    it narrowly missed his heart. However, he has lost a lot of blood and would require adequate rest."


    These words were also directed to the people from the prison.


    With his situation, he couldn''t be sent back to prison right away. Instead, he was pushed into a ward


    with police officers by the door.


    Abigail and Emma were cleared to visit him.


    Emma burst into tears as soon as she stepped into the ward and did not dare to touch Philip,


    seemingly afraid that she would break him.


    Since Abigail was a doctor, she could tell that he was severely injured. However, she found the entire


    incident rather strange, right from the very beginning when Philip was thrown into jail to him not wanting


    to leave, as well as the fight that caused him his serious injury.


    Other people might sometimes lose control of their temper, but not him.


    The old man had been through the ups and downs of the business world for many years; how could he


    not control his temper?


    Moreover, when Greg first found out about his situation, he revealed that he had the intention of saving


    him. With Philip''s schemes, even if he came out poor, he would still make aeback after a few


    years as long as he had the capital. Why didn''t he leave, though?


    What on earth was going on here?


    Could it be¡­


    Abigail narrowed her eyes slightly, a little annoyed by Emma''s cries.


    "I''ll throw you out if you keep crying!"


    Abigail was losing her patience.


    At that, Emma abruptly stopped crying and shot Abigail a dissatisfied look. Then, she immediately


    thought about Philip''s current situation and lowered her head. She was a typical bully who preyed on


    the weak, after all.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t be bothered by Emma. In order to verify her assumption, she walked


    forward, intending to examine his wounds before her sister stopped her.


    "What are you doing? Dad just got out of the operating room, and you''re not wearing any aseptic


    gloves. What if you get him infected? I know you''re a doctor, but this isn''t your ce. Can you not


    disturb him?"


    The way Emma cared for Philip somewhat moved Abigail.


    This was what a real father-daughter rtionship looked like. Unlike her, she was only grateful that he


    gave her life and cared for her; there was nothing more than that.


    Under Emma''s gaze, Abigail had no choice but to withdraw her hands.


    Soon, visitation time was over, and the two of them were ushered out. Emma, who wanted to stay and


    take care of Philip, was directly dragged out by Abigail.


    "Let me go! That''s my father! Even if you don''t care about him, I do. Abigail, I know you have Mr.


    Buckley to support you now, and you look down on us. But no matter what, he gave us our lives. Now


    that he is like this, even if you don''t want to stay, can''t I stay and take care of him?"


    "No," said Abigail, intuitively refusing the woman.


    Emma was finally getting her life together; Abigail did not want Philip to hurt Emma and send her


    spiraling once again.


    Although it was a wild guess, Abigail felt it wasn''t very far off.


    Emma, who was unaware of Abigail''s good intentions, cursed along the way. Abigail took out her


    scalpel when she couldn''t bear it anymore, and Emma finally kept quiet. Despite that, she was a lot


    less warm to Abigail inparison to the past two days.


    When the two got out of the hospital, they saw Greg waiting by the entrance with cigarette butts


    scattered on the floor next to the car. Immediately, displeasure shed across Abigail''s eyes.


    "Don''t be around me if you want to die young. I don''t want to be a widow yet."


    Her cold voice startled him. Then, he followed her gaze to the cigarette butts on the floor and quickly


    put out the one in his hand.


    "I was just a little sleepy, so I was trying to stay awake. I won''t do it again."


    He only had two to three hours of sleepst night, and he was here to apany her now. Naturally,


    he would be a little tired, so Abigail''s anger subsided as well.


    "You shouldn''t rely on others to remind you to take care of your body. I can''t be by your side all the


    time. I''ve already made ns to be with you forever. If you die earlier than me, I will not be a widow for


    you. Let me tell you this¡ªI''ll find someone younger and better looking than you. I¡ª"


    Before she could finish talking, Greg pulled her in and nted a kiss on her lips.


    This woman was really ruthless. He was still alive, yet she was already thinking of finding someone


    else.


    How dare she!


    Meanwhile, this scene riled Emma up.


    T-This¡­


    How shameless!


    She turned her head angrily as rage built up in her heart.


    Their father''s life was on the line, yet all Abigail cared about was being in love. How unfilial of her!


    Although Emma was furious, she secretly stole nces at the couple nheless.


    Weren''t they being a little too passionate?


    They were in public, after all!


    When she and Jonathan were together, he seldom kissed her even if it was just the both of them, let


    alone in public. Instead, he would get straight down to business. Now that she thought about it, she


    was like a dish in the restaurant he ordered to devour.


    Looking at Greg and Abigail now, she suddenly felt a little envious.


    This was true love.


    Upon this realization, difort filled Emma up.


    When Greg finally pulled away, Abigail rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t think you can use this trick on me every time. I meant what I said."


    "Okay."


    He sighed helplessly.


    Regardless of how fierce she was, he had no choice but to spoil her.


    Then, he reached out to open the door on the passenger side for her.


    She nced at Emma, who was standing by the side of the road with her head down, and wondered


    what the woman was thinking about before calling out in a low voice, "Are you just going to stand


    there? Get in the car."


    "Okay."


    Emma did not dare to be presumptuous with Greg by Abigail''s side. Now, she could only rely on Abigail


    to give her a ce to stay, or she would be homeless. Hence, even if Emma was unhappy with Abigail,


    she could only hold it in for now.


    Seeing how she got into the car quietly, Greg said curtly, "You should be more aware next time. You


    don''t need Abigail to point out your every step. You''re already in your twenties, so you can search for


    the things you don''t know online. Google is a great tool, after all. My wife is very busy, and she doesn''t


    have that much time to teach you every single thing."


    Although his voice wasn''t loud, it still frightened her.


    "I understand, Mr. Buckley."


    This made her a little restless.


    When Abigail saw this, she tugged at Greg''s sleeve and said, "Enough, don''t scare her already. She''s


    been through a lot today."


    As soon as he heard her speak, his voice softened.


    "What in the world happened? Why did you end up at the hospital?"


    Abigail exined the situation to him and added, "I keep feeling that something is off."


    "Hm?"


    Greg did not say much.


    Emma froze in her ce when she heard what Abigail said and immediately pricked up her ears.


    Since Abigail never intended to hide it from Emma, she sorted out her thoughts and said, "Philip has


    been through the ups and downs of the business world for many years. Even if Jonathan had double-


    crossed him and caused the Kain Family to go bankrupt, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to make a


    comeback with his abilities. Besides, I even used your connection to get to him. Logically speaking, he


    could''ve left the prison and asked me for some money to rebuild his empire. However, he didn''t do any


    of that."


    "Hm, go on."


    Greg tapped on the steering wheel as he cruised down the road.


    Behind them, Emma was stunned to hear Abigail say all these.


    However, she was right. Emma wouldn''t have thought of this if Abigail didn''t bring this up. Based on her


    understanding of her father, he would''ve done such a thing. ording to Abigail, she was willing to


    give their father some money so that he could start over again, so why didn''t he leave?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Abigail did not care what Emma thought about this, but she still whispered, "Not only did he not do that,


    he also agreed to let me visit him. Judging from my rtionship with him, he has no reason to see me.


    Even if he wanted a family member to visit him, he should look for Emma instead of me. Yet, he


    allowed me to visit him. What does that mean?"


    Abigail looked at Greg, whose lips were curled upward.


    He smiled and answered, "His new n must revolve around you."


    "What can he scheme against me now, though? If it''s because of you, wouldn''t it be easier for him to


    come out and ask me for money? Alternatively, he could even ask you to help him with hiseback


    under the condition that you''ve taken care of me. Yet, he didn''t do any of that."


    Hearing Abigail''s words, Emma was at a loss.


    Why did her father have to strike a deal for Abigail''s upbringing?


    She was Philip''s daughter, so what deal was there to be made from this?


    While Emma was trying to understand the situation, Greg understood what Abigail meant immediately


    and nodded.


    "You''re right. Something really doesn''t add up here. Well, what are you thinking?"


    After listening to everything, he jumped right into the topic.


    On the other hand, Abigail did not shy away because of Emma''s presence and straightforwardly said, "I


    suspect that Philip fought under the pretext of letting me see him, which led him to get injured and


    hospitalized."


    "Why? Dad wouldn''t self-harm. Why would he hurt himself like that?"


    Emma''s questions made Abigail feel a little despondent.


    As expected, a fool would always be a fool.


    At this moment, Greg looked at her with disdain and said, "Keep quiet."


    Although he didn''t sound very harsh, Emma did not dare to speak any longer.


    When Abigail saw Emma like this, her heart began to ache.


    If her assumption was correct, did this mean that she had to support Emma on behalf of Philip?


    As soon as Greg noticed that Abigail had a slight frown on her face, he quickly asked, "What are you


    worried about? If you don''t want to help a scum like her, just throw her out. Whether she starves or


    freezes to death, it has nothing to do with you. Where was your good sister five years ago when you


    were in danger in a strange country?"


    When Emma heard this, she immediately knew what he meant.


    Did Abigail feel like Emma was a burden?


    Did Greg n on kicking her out?


    Her face turned pale with fright when she thought of these.


    "I''ll keep quiet now, Abigail. I promise. I won''t annoy you anymore. Please don''t kick me out."


    However, Abigail sighed and ignored Emma as she continued to speak to Greg. "I suspect that this is


    Philip''s way of getting out of prison¡ªby getting himself hospitalized," she said.


    This remark immediately scared Emma so much that she slipped off the back seat.


    Despise welled up in Greg''s eyes when he saw her useless appearance.


    "You¡ª"


    "I promise I won''t say anything."


    Before he could even speak, Emma quickly covered her mouth and sat back in her seat pitifully.


    However, her heart was thumping against her chest.


    Escape?


    Is Dad trying to escape?!


    Abigail''s words rang in Emma''s head.


    What should she do?


    What could she do if Philip became a wanted criminal after breaking out of prison?


    Her mother was out of the picture, and Abigail did not like her. If he really did escape from prison and


    became a wanted criminal, what would she do in the future?


    Although all these thoughts started making Emma panic, she did not dare to speak out for fear of


    annoying Greg and Abigail, and they might throw her out.


    This was the first time she had felt suppressed like this. It was a horrible feeling.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help but remember what Greg had said just now. He said that none of her


    family members helped Abigail when she was struggling five years ago in a foreign country.


    Emma, who had been relying on others all her life, could not imagine how Abigail managed to survive


    all these five years abroad.


    She must have hated Emma and the Kain Family, right? This was the reason why Abigail had been so


    indifferent to her, wasn''t it?


    However, Abigail was Emma''s only family now. If her sister did not care about her well-being, she might


    really die.


    This frightened Emma to tears, but she still didn''t make a sound. Instead, she covered her mouth as


    she sobbed. Her shoulders raised and fell, looking extremely pitiful.


    Although Abigail tried her best to ignore Emma, she still inadvertently caught sight of her current


    appearance in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but say, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you starve to


    death. However, I also won''t let you live like a princess. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to


    stick around. If you don''t, hurry up and find a way to get your mother back. After that, go as far away as


    you can."


    Hearing this, Emma nodded.


    Greg turned to look at Abigail. Although he was disgusted and indifferent toward Emma, he could tell


    from what Abigail said that she still cared about Emma''s well-being.


    As expected, his wife was too kind-hearted.


    He ignored Emma and spoke in a low voice. "If you''re right, Philip will try to escape within the next two


    or three days."


    "Yeah, but I still can''t figure out why he asked me toe here."


    Apart from Abigail, even Greg found it a little strange.


    If Philip wanted to escape from prison, the fight could still be staged even if she did not visit him, and


    he still could''ve been stabbed in the right ce while avoiding the vital organs. He must have spent


    money to orchestrate this and had gotten people to cooperate with him.


    Seeing that the Kain Family had just gone bankrupt and how Philip still managed to pay the people


    from prison to put up this act, Abigail knew that he must have prepared a sum of money for his escape.


    Therefore, the conjecture of using her to get a sum of money was thrown out the window.


    Be it Abigail or Greg, they knew Philip did not have much fondness for her. It did not make sense for


    him to ask her over just because he was concerned about his daughter.


    Abigail and Greg were unable to figure out what was going on.


    When he saw the woman''s eyebrows knitted tightly together, he also felt a little distressed.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Stop thinking about it if you can''t figure it out. The truth wille out either way,


    so let''s just take things one step at a time. If he has a n, we will find out about it. There will always


    be a way."


    This was their only choice.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Hence, Abigail nodded slightly and nced in the direction of Philip''s ward again as uneasiness


    lingered in her.


    "What about this? I''ll send a few men over to keep an eye on him. If he tries to escape, I will bring him


    back. By then, all these ns would be useless." Greg really couldn''t stand her worried look and


    suggested a n.


    When Emma heard this, she subconsciously wanted to object to the idea. Before she could even open


    her mouth, she saw his icy gaze on her, causing her to shrink back quickly and pretend to not exist as


    much as possible.


    Abigail turned a blind eye to what he just did and faintly said, "Forget it. He can run away if he wants to.


    I don''t want to see him living in the slums either. I think I''ll feel more at ease if he isn''t hanging around


    me."


    "Of course. I''ll definitely keep him away from you."


    "I don''t want you to interfere. Just pretend like you don''t know anything. I don''t want you to be involved


    in anotherwsuit because of him."


    Although she shot him a re, what she said instantly made him happy.


    "Do you care about me?"


    "You''re my boyfriend. Is it wrong for me to care about you?"


    There was absolutely nothing wrong with that!


    The corners of his mouth curled upward again.


    When Abigail saw Greg''s silly appearance, she kicked him.


    "Get up, I''ll drive."


    "Alright."


    He did not have any objections about this and quickly changed seats with her.


    Emma, who watched Greg constantly doting on Abigail, began to feel overwhelmed again.


    She was filled with self-pity.


    After all, she was the woman who had gotten heartbroken by her fiance that framed her. Why didn''t


    anyone care about her weak heart?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say any of this in front of Abigail and Greg.


    With that, Abigail drove Emma back to her ce in Allie''s Garden.


    Teal was probably looking for Sasha. If Emma was left there, Abigail was afraid that this fool would do


    something unfavorable on behalf of Sasha. Hence, it was better to bring Emma with her and watch her


    like a hawk.


    Abigail could easily head over to Greg''s ce if she did not want to live with Emma, after all.


    When Emma saw that Abigail was bringing her back to Allie''s Garden, she let out a sigh of relief.


    The security here was top-notch; no one coulde in and out freely. Needless to say, Emma felt that


    she should be safe here.


    At the entrance of the house, Abigail coldly said, "Get down. Don''t go out if there''s nothing important.


    Also, there is food in the fridge. If you''re hungry, go make it yourself."


    "Okay."


    At this point, Emma could only obey Abigail''smands.


    Once Emma entered the house, Abigail restarted the car and left Allie''s Garden.


    Greg did not question her on their following location. Instead, he asked curiously, "Are you really


    nning to take care of that idiot?"


    "I''m not. If I can''t find Sasha, I''ll send her off to work with Amy and earn some money to support


    herself."


    Although this was what she said, it was clear that she was being very tolerant toward her sister.


    As for Greg, he did not ask any further and looked in the direction of where they were heading and


    immediately froze in ce for a moment.


    "Are we going to the arena?"


    "Yeah. Someone called yesterday and said there are still two days left before the game. I want to go


    and take a look."


    Abigail''s words took him by surprise.


    "Are you really willing to help them?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you saying that I am not qualified enough?"


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows. He did not dare to say that she was unqualified, so he hurriedly


    said with a smile, "Of course not. I''m just afraid that you''ll be tired."


    "Enough. Don''t go easy on meter."


    Abigail knew what Greg was like and warned him.


    This made him rub his nose. His thoughts were read by his wife. How could he ever mess around in the


    future?


    However, if he didn''t give in to her, she might cry, and he would have to coax her.


    It was hard to be a man!


    Abigail shouldn''t havee to the arena in the first ce.


    Greg''s heart was filled with remorse, but she chose to ignore him and drove the car right to the front


    door of the ce.


    "Sweetheart, why don''t wee back tomorrow?"


    He seemed a bit reluctant, which made Abigail frown slightly.


    "What did you do behind my back?"


    "Nothing!"


    Greg quickly shook his head.


    "In that case, what are you scared of?"


    "Me? Scared? I, Greg Buckley, would never be afraid!"


    As soon as he said that, he saw the president walking into the arena with an enchanting woman in his


    arms, and his expression immediately changed.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    How could I forget to kick this woman out?


    When Abigail noticed Greg''s face changing, she subconsciously looked back. He was a second too


    late to stop her.


    The beautiful woman obviously saw him as well and ran over in a sh. "Are you here, Greg? Are you


    training with us today?"


    At this point, he really wanted to kick that woman into the Pacific Ocean. As this was happening, he


    could feel Abigail''s cold gaze on her, and he couldn''t help but say, "Sweetheart, listen."


    "Who is she?"


    Instead of Abigail, the woman outside was the first to question him, and her tone sounded like she was


    a little offended, making it seem as though she was someone to Greg.


    This made Abigail very ufortable.


    What was this?


    Was Greg having an affair outside?


    Then, she smiled coldly as she looked at him and asked calmly, "That''s right, Mr. Buckley. Who am I?"


    All this made him feel like his brain had stopped working. He couldn''t help but re at the woman and


    roar, "Go inside!"


    "How dare you, Mr. Buckley! How can you scold me for this woman? Who is she? If you don''t make


    yourself clear, I''ll leave the team! Let''s see how you guys will fare in the game in two days!" The


    woman was trying to y hard to get.


    The captain couldn''t help but panic when he heard the woman''s words. "Richelle, you can''t leave. What


    will happen to our game in two days if you leave?"


    The captain turned to Greg expectantly, hoping that Greg could convince her not to leave.


    Abigail, who had been listening, saw everything clearly now. She felt that she had rushed down here for


    nothing. With or without her, it turned out that the team would be the same.


    This made her a little depressed.


    "Since she is your star yer, you should take care of her."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Greg quickly grabbed her by the wrist. Who was he kidding? If he let his wife walk away today, he


    would be a divorcee.


    "Let me go." Abigail''s face was cold, and her tone was also naturally chilly.


    When he saw that she was outraged, he quickly exined, "It''s not what you think it is."


    "I said, let me go."


    She was burning with rage.


    She had prioritized and ced importance on his matters, but she did not expect that she would be


    dispensable here. If that was the case, why did he let his team memberse to her for help? Wasn''t


    it humiliating?


    Abigail admitted that her skills may not be up to par with the professions, but since she had agreed to


    it, she decided to go all out. However, she did not expect herself to be an option.


    Worst yet, Greg never exined his rtionship with that woman from the very beginning! Although


    she liked him, she would not allow herself to be wronged. If the man she liked had feelings for


    someone else, she wouldn''t hold it against him.


    However, his head was clouded at this moment. When he saw how angry Abigail was, he could only


    say, "I''m not going to let you go! Not until I am dead!"


    "In that case, go ahead and die."


    She was already on edge; if he had exined his rtionship with Richelle, Abigail would have been


    fine. However, the current Greg was beating around the bush, and this angered her to the point that


    she threw a punch at him.


    He could have easily avoided the punch, but in order to let his wife vent her anger, he allowed himself


    to take the punch from her.


    The strength of her punch wasn''t light, and he instantly stumbled a few steps back and coughed.


    When Richelle saw Abigail punch Greg, she was riled up as well. "You b*tch! How can you punch


    someone like that?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As she said this, she ran toward Greg.


    To be frank, Abigail was also a little distressed. After all, she didnd a punch on him, and she felt


    guilty about it. However, after being questioned by Richelle, Abigail''s distress was reced with anger.


    Since there was already someone who pitied him, why should she care? With that, she turned around


    and left.


    At this time, Richelle had already run up to Greg and asked in distress, "Mr. Buckley, are you okay? Do


    you need me to call an ambnce for you?"


    "Get off! Can''t you see that my wife is angry? Why are you everywhere?"


    Greg was ovee with fury.


    Immediately, he pushed her away and chased after Abigail.


    This stunned Richelle as she muttered to herself, "Wife? Is she Greg''s wife?"


    The captain was a little speechless and he did not know what to say.


    Greg watched as Abigail entered the car and immediately started the engine. Without a care in mind,


    he rushed up to her.


    As soon as she stepped on the elerator, she saw him rush over, which scared her to death as she


    hurriedly mmed the brakes. This made her whole body stagger forward before anger seethed


    through her. "Do you want to die, Greg?"


    She was really shaken up by this. If she did not manage to step on the brakes on time, this idiot of a


    man would have died! Was he trying to make her die of guilt?


    Abigail didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened that both her hands were shaking.


    As for Greg, he did not think much about it. He was just relieved that she had stopped the car. He


    continued to block her way as he eximed pitifully, "Let me exin."


    "Exin, my foot! If you want to die, get away from me. I don''t want to be involved in awsuit."


    The more pitiful Greg was, the angrier Abigail was. She wasn''t even sure if she was more furious at


    him or herself.


    Richelle had finally returned to her senses after finding out that Abigail was Greg''s wife, only to hear


    her scolding him without any regard.


    At that, Richelle couldn''t help as her anger rose again. "Hey, Mrs. Buckley! I''m warning you¡ªalthough


    you are his wife, you can''t treat my idol like this!"


    Hearing this, Abigail narrowed her eyes, and the murderous aura around her immediately frightened


    Richelle. She felt her knees turn weak before Abigail even approached her.


    "Y-You¡ª"


    "Shut up!"


    Greg felt that his head was about to explode. He had really forgotten about Richelle. At this time,


    although he was secretly delighted that Abigail cared about him enough to get jealous, anger still


    welled up inside his chest. In fact, he was afraid that it might swallow him up.


    Without caring if Abigail was paying attention or not, he quickly exined, "She is the daughter of my


    mother''s housekeeper, and she grew up with me since we were young. She went abroad to study two


    years ago and recently returned for more than a month. At that time, the teamcked yers. Since


    she yed very well, I brought her into the team."


    He continued, "I originally nned to bring you in, but weren''t you upied with detoxifying Teal back


    then? I was afraid that it might be toote by the time you were done, so I called her in to be a


    substitute instead. I forgot to tell you about this. Besides, I''ve been quite busy, so I haven''t been


    coming here as often. I totally forgot about her. We are like siblings, and nothing is going on between


    us."


    Abigail was taken aback by this for a moment before she reacted. "Isn''t your mother''s housekeeper


    single?"


    "That doesn''t stop her from having a child."


    Richelle quietly listened when she came back to her senses. Abigail, on the other hand, felt a little


    suffocated.


    He was right. She wasn''t married either, yet she had two children.


    Were Greg''s words indeed true?


    When he noticed her suspicious nce still on him, he quickly pulled Richelle over. "Tell me, what is


    the rtionship between us?"


    Richelle was a little annoyed that she had been frightened by Abigail''s gaze. Just as Richelle was


    about to sprout out some nonsense, she heard Greg take out his phone and threatened, "Think before


    you speak. I''ll call your boyfriend if you dare to frame me. By then, we''d both be singletons."


    As soon as he said that, she immediately became anxious.


    "Mr. Buckley, how can you do this?! I''m a girl. If I miss my chance here, I might have another spot


    elsewhere. If you dare to ruin my rtionship with my boyfriend, I won''t y for your team."


    As soon as she said this, Abigail knew that she had misunderstood. Although it was a


    misunderstanding, expecting her to apologize was like waiting for pigs to fly¡ªit would never happen.


    As a man, shouldn''t it be his duty to tell his wife about a woman that was hanging around him?


    Hence, it was still Greg''s fault at the end of the day. The tension in the air finally dissipated and he


    finally let out a sigh of relief. Oh my, my wife is terrifying when she''s jealous. I should be more careful to


    not push her to this extent in the future.


    When Richelle saw the evident relief on Greg''s face, she asked, "Did you hear me?"


    "Idiot!" He shoved her away, turned to Abigail, and said, "Sweetheart, you''re cutting off your nose to


    spite your face. Can you not get this angry in the future? You scare me."


    "You''re scared, huh? I thought you were pretty bold."


    Although her tone was still cold, it was much warmer than earlier. Even though there was nothing


    between Richelle and Greg, the way that she was so enthusiastic about him made Abigail feel


    ufortable. "Are you a good gamer?"


    "Of course!"


    Richelle might not be good in other aspects, but it was definitely her forte when it came to games.


    "Let''s y a match, then?"


    Although Abigail''s tone was light, it still frightened Greg.


    "Sweetheart, if you want to y, let me apany you."


    "Go away! I don''t want to see your face right now." The lingering anger in her hadn''t faded yet.


    Richelle frowned slightly again. "Woman, even if you are Mr. Buckley''s wife, you should know better


    than to speak to him like that. Do you know who our Mr. Buckley is?"


    Hearing this made Abigail slightly unhappy. Her man was now identified as someone else''s man, and


    she couldn''t help but shoot a nce at Greg.


    "Are you talking about his family?"


    "Our family! Ours!"


    Greg quickly kicked Richelle. He did not lighten the blow and the kick hurt her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Who are you rted to? Shut up if you don''t know how to talk!"


    This was what grievance felt like. It was as if she was invited here to be abused by the couple. "Mr.


    Buckley, you¡ª"


    "Well, are you up for the challenge? Say it right now. If you''re a woman, stop dilly-dallying."


    Abigail''s patience was running thin.


    However, this sentence was a little too much for Richelle. "What are you insinuating here? Let''s y,


    then! Let me be upfront, though¡ªdon''t cry if you lose, and don''t get Greg to help you get your revenge.


    Otherwise, I won''t y with you even if you kill me."


    "Deal!"


    Abigail immediately opened the car door and got out. However, this made Greg nervous.


    "Sweetheart, you don''t have to fight her."


    "Is she good?"


    Her faint words left him speechless.


    How should he say this? If he told her that Richelle had always been the number 1 solo yer, would it


    scare Abigail?

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    When Abigail noticed how Greg had fallen silent, she got her answer. It seemed like Richelle was pretty


    good.


    Nheless, how could she, a top-tier hacker, be afraid of a gamer girl?


    What a joke!


    Abigail did not care what Greg thought and took the lead in going into the studio.


    When the people in the studio heard that she was going topete with Richelle, they were all filled


    with excitement.


    Richelle had been here for a few days; no one could match her execution and speed so far. Meanwhile,


    Greg did not know how quick Abigail was. He couldn''t guess by her light-hearted appearance, and this


    made him want to cry.


    She shouldn''t have been here today.


    He was the only person who knew when she had started ying the game. Even if she was a talented


    gamer, it wasn''t easy to beat Richelle in such a short time.


    What should he do when Abigail lost?


    Greg was about to lose his mind. Now, all he could think about was how he would love to throw


    Richelle into the ocean to feed the fish.


    Abigail continued to ignore him and found a ce to sit. Then, she looked at Richelle and asked lightly,


    "What should we y? How do we determine the winner?"


    When Richelle saw how much Abigail wanted to challenge her, she couldn''t help but be interested.


    "We''ll y a solo match to see how fast we are. The one with the most kills wins."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    This was a straightforwardpetition, and they were basically ying of their own ord.


    Just as Abigail took out her phone, Greg quickly handed over his.


    "Sweetheart, use mine instead."


    In his mind, he thought that his maximized ount would give her the upper hand, but the woman


    rejected him.


    "Let''s make a new ount together."


    "Okay."


    Richelle did not expect Abigail to be so calm. By registering a new ount, it meant that there were no


    skills involved. It was all dependent on how fast their hands were.


    As for Richelle, she had always been confident in her speed.


    "Don''t cry after you lose. Perhaps you can even apologize to me afterward."


    "In your dreams."


    Abigail was always on her feet, and Richelle did not sit idly by either.


    After a while, the two made new ounts and immediately went into a room and started killing people.


    Richelle''s speed was well known to all, but since Abigail was Greg''s wife, no one dared to say


    anything. Initially, they all saw this as a mockery. However, once they saw how fast Abigail''s fingers


    were flying all over the screen that they could hardly keep up, the whole studio fell silent.


    Although she was killing everyone at a fast pace, Richelle was notcking behind as well. She felt that


    she was bullying Abigail with her speed, but she couldn''t back down. Abigail had proposed this


    competition, and Richelle also had her own dignity.


    A minute quickly passed, and the two of them stopped at the same time. When they turned to the


    scoreboard on the screen, everyone was stunned.


    Richelle had killed 130 people, but Abigail killed 135!


    When the results came out, Richelle wasn''t the only one who was surprised. Greg was taken aback as


    well.


    How could it be?


    Richelle''s speed was already considered the fastest one, yet she lost to Abigail.


    However, Abigail wasn''t surprised by the results; she was just astonished by Richelle''s score.


    She''s quite swift.


    To be exact, Abigail felt that she was invincible. After all, she had been ying withputers since a


    very young age, and her hands had always been agile. However, it seemed like Richelle was not very


    much different from her. This was enough to show that she was really good at games.


    Abigail was ready to put away her phone, but Richelle was dissatisfied.


    "Wait, let''s y another round."


    "Nah, I''m tired."


    Abigail had always known when to stop. She originally came here to help Greg hold up his name, but


    since there was a yer as strong as Richelle here, Abigail did not need to y. The match just now


    was just for her to humble the woman and let out some steam.


    Besides, why should she follow what Richelle said?


    How embarrassing would it be for Abigail if she listened to Richelle?


    However, Richelle was anxious. She rarely saw anyone with the same speed as her, especially another


    woman. Hence, no matter what Abigail said, Richelle would not back off.


    "No, we have to y another round."


    "You can''t beat me even if we y ten more rounds."


    Abigail''s words were filled with arrogance that almost made Richelle cry out of anger.


    "I don''t believe you. Let''s go again."


    "I''m tired."


    Abigail''s eyebrows knitted together unhappily.


    Although Greg was surprised by her speed, when he noticed her unhappiness, he naturally would not


    sit and watch. He quickly stepped in and said to Richelle, "Enough. Just ept your defeat. When did


    you be such a sore loser? Could it be that getting your honors made you unable to ept defeat?


    I think it''s better to lose now than on the field. At the very least, you''ll have time to practice and work


    harder."


    To be honest, although she had been practicing here for the past few days, she always held her head


    high. In addition to that, the team members'' admiration for her made her a little ted. Abigail had


    managed to humble her before the actual game, making her less arrogant and impetuous. It was a


    good thing.


    Richelle was embarrassed by what he said, but it seemed like what he said was true after thinking it


    through.


    She was not petty as she bowed toward Abigail, startling her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Thank you for just now. However, I will definitely beat you one day."


    After saying this, Richelle turned and went directly into the practice room, locked herself in, and began


    to train seriously.


    In all honesty, this was beyond Abigail''s expectations.


    When Greg noticed how riled up the other team members were, he took the opportunity to say, "Why


    don''t you guys go ahead and practice? My wife has only been ying for less than a month, yet look at


    how fast she was. Do you have any reason to bezy?"


    Naturally, Richelle overheard this.


    Less than a month?


    I''ve been practicing for years, though!


    Sure enough, Greg''s wife was not just anybody.


    With that, she secretly vowed to follow in their footsteps.


    Abigail was a little speechless when she saw how Greg took advantage of the situation to get his team


    to start working.


    This idiot was really business-minded.


    After saying that, he brought her to the lounge.


    "Sweetheart, you''re amazing!"


    She did not bother to look at him as he took a sip from the cup. When he noticed that she no longer


    seemed angry, he asked with a grin, "Tell me, why is your speed so fast? Have you been practicing?


    Did you lie to me when you said you''ve never touched the game?"


    "What will I get for lying to you?"


    Although her tone was light, it still caught Greg off guard.


    Well, she had a point.


    "But, your speed¡ª"


    Abigail did not bother to exin. Instead, she turned on hisptop and tapped away at the keyboard so


    quickly that Greg could hardly make out which letter she was clicking. Then, he looked at the code


    disyed on the screen in confusion.


    "Sweetheart, you¡ª"


    He did not understand it at first, and she did not bother to exin as well. However, after looking at it,


    he was shocked to see all of Buckley Group''s confidential documents on the screen.


    Wasn''t this information sealed away behind a firewall that the top hacker, Carter, set up? How could it


    be so easily cracked by his wife?


    Right then, Greg felt that he had paid Carter in vain.


    He was a fraud that took paychecks after paychecks!


    One day, Greg was going to have to teach Carter a lesson.


    By doing this, Abigail was removing her mask and revealing her true identity to Greg. She was waiting


    for him to piece it together that she was King. However, she just heard him grit his teeth and said, "How


    dare Carter take advantage of a situation like this? How dare he trick me into paying such a big amount


    to him? Well, he did not show his cards and treated me like I was a fool. We''ll see how I deal with him


    when I go back."


    Abigail was stunned to hear this as the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Did this man forget his brains at home?


    Forget it!


    Since he couldn''t figure out that she was King, everything she did was in vain.


    Thus, she directly shut down hisptop and erased all traces of it.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to rest, so don''te and disturb me. I don''t want to see you for now."


    Abigail almost cried at Greg''s stupidity.


    Yet, she was still attracted to this man; she must have been blind.


    Although he had no idea why she still despised him, he naturally allowed her to rest willingly after


    hearing that she was tired. Then, he suddenly recalled what Arianna said.


    She said, "Daddy, do you think we are born geniuses? It has to be inherited."


    At that time, he was delighted to think that his daughter was praising his good genes. Now, it seemed


    like he had misunderstood. His daughter was telling him that her mother had given them better genes.


    It turned out that Arianna got herputer skills from his wife.


    Wow, Abigail is amazing!


    The corners of his lips curled up as he thought about this, and Abigail was sick of his proud expression.


    "Get out!"


    She grabbed a book and threw it at him.


    Instead of being annoyed, he was delighted that he had found such a gem of a person as his wife. He


    walked out of the lounge happily and closed the door behind him.


    Abigail was a little speechless, but after thinking about it, she suddenly burst intoughter.


    Idiot, she cursed him before closing her eyes to rest.


    If Philip nned to escape within the next two days, it would be best for Abigail to stay here and train.


    That way, she would stop thinking about it. No matter what his n was, it wasn''t wrong for her not to


    show up.


    The more she thought of this, the more she felt it was a good choice toe here. As for Emma,


    Abigail didn''t care whether she was suspicious or not. She was already doing Emma a favor by taking


    her in.


    After Greg left the lounge, the other team members began to ask whether Abigail was allowed to


    participate in thepetition. However, Greg wasn''t very clear about this and did not dare to decide for


    her, saying that they would have to wait for Abigail to answer this herself. He also mentioned for them


    not to disturb her, who was resting in the lounge. Then, he sat down and yed the game with the rest


    of the yers.


    Richelle was now having an existential crisis. After knowing that Abigail''s speed was faster than hers,


    Richelle wasn''t as confident as before, unsure if she could represent the team and y.


    Everyone began to train harder than usual due to Abigail''s arrival.


    Soon, the afternoon flew by. When Greg looked at the time, he felt that he should wake Abigail up, so


    he walked into the lounge just in time to see her walking out.


    "Where are you going?"


    He was a little traumatized by her walking away.


    When she saw him like this, she was a little annoyed as she said, "I''m going to pick up my child! Have


    you forgotten that you''re a father?"

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    When Greg heard what Abigail said, he was taken aback. Oh my God, I havepletely forgotten


    about my children.


    She was able to tell what he was thinking by looking at his expression.


    "How dare you say you dote on your daughter like that!"


    He was rather embarrassed, but answered quickly, "Am I not with you? I don''t even recall my own


    mother, let alone my wife or children."


    "Get out!"


    Abigail had never encountered someone as tant as him, but for some reason, her heart was


    particrly whole.


    He was definitely a jerk. Greg realized that hisments had not been in vain when he noticed that the


    corners of her mouth had slightly lifted in response to his. He then smiled and said, "You remain here


    and continue to y your game. I''ll pick up the children."


    "Ask Amy to take care of them at home once you have picked them up. We''ll stay in the studio for the


    next two to three days. The tournament begins in two days and we''ll go back after the match."


    He was momentarily dumbfounded by her statement before he realized what she meant.


    "Okay. It just so happens that special training is happening these two days. My only concern is that you


    are not ustomed to it."


    "I''m fine with it. I''ve even slept under a bridge when life was tough abroad, not to mention lounges,"


    Abigail said nonchntly, but Greg felt bad.


    During the five years in which he was absent from their lives, his wife and children endured an


    intolerable amount of hardship, and he felt uneasy whenever he heard about it.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you when Ie back."


    "Anything will do."


    She wasn''t picky about what she ate. Recently, she was just a little bit tired.


    Seeing that herplexion was off, Greg remarked, "You can lie down for a while. By the way, do you


    want to take part in the team''s tournament?"


    Should she express an interest in taking part, he would of course offer her a role. As long as she was


    content, he was willing to give up his role for her.


    Surprisingly, she responded by shaking her head and saying, "I do not wish to participate. I''m only here


    to y for two or three days."


    "In the beginning, aren''t you..."


    "I thought at first that you guys didn''t have enough people and needed a yer. Richelle is an


    experienced yer, therefore you should let her y. To be honest, even if I am faster than her in


    terms of speed, I doubt I can beat her in terms of game technicalities and expertise. Competing with


    her was a way to release stress. Many team members have put in a lot of time and effort to prepare for


    this game. Don''t jeopardize their prospects of winning a championship because of my fleeting ambition.


    I''m sure you don''t want it as much as I do."


    The things that Abigail said made him very pleased.


    "Thank you, Abigail."


    "What is the point of a couple saying thank you? Hurry up. The children will soon be finished with


    school."


    Greg was pleased when she said "couple." At that very moment, he couldn''t help but think about the


    registration of their marriage, so he asked quickly, "At first, you said that you would sign the paperwork


    to be legally married to me after the situation with Philip was resolved. What if he manages to


    escape from the prison?"


    "Only if you find him can we talk about it." Abigail was messing with him on purpose, and sure enough,


    his face fell.


    "No, but why should Philip be involved when we get married?"


    "I''d love to¡­"


    He backed away and closed the door before she could finish what she was saying.


    The conversation brought a profound state of mncholy in him. Right now, all he wanted to do was


    head straight to the hospital and put Philip back in the detention center.


    Greg, on the other hand, realized that this was not feasible.


    Why is it so difficult to get married? He sighed and sped off in his car.


    Abigail was feeling rather bored after being left alone in the lounge when she suddenly thought about


    Richelle. Even though she had found Richelle annoying at first, she liked the way Richelle acted after


    she lost.


    When Abigail opened the lounge door, she saw everyone training hard with their heads down, as if they


    didn''t know she was there. She couldn''t help but be impressed by their enthusiasm.


    If she had been 10 years younger, she would have done the same thing.


    She went over to Richelle''s training room. Richelle is performing a tedious hand speed exercise, and it


    appears that recent losses have affected her hard. Even though experiencing a setback before a


    significant game can help her regte her emotions, if she allows herself to be overly


    preupied with it, it will not be healthy for her and it may have a psychological impact on her.


    Abigail already had a n in mind.


    Richelle was taken aback when she realized the person standing next to her was Abigail. "Is there


    anything you need?"


    "No, it is fine. I''m just bored, so I came here to y with you."


    Richelle felt like hitting someone after hearing her words. This woman has just defeated me in a


    friendly match, and now she''s back to embarrass me? Is she not worried that she will be able to


    intimidate me to the point where she will be unable topete tomorrow?


    "I have no time to y with you. Do what you should be doing. If not, you should go look for your


    husband," she yelled. She didn''t realize Greg was gone until she said this. "Huh? Where is Mr.


    Buckley?"


    "He went to pick up my daughter."


    Richelle''s demeanor didn''t bother Abigail, who discovered that Richelle had a tendency to take a


    breather after defeating someone at a game.


    Then, she could not refrain from asking, "Why did you stop after one kill?"


    "To look for the next target," Richelle stated matter-of-factly.


    "Isn''t it instinctive to kill someone?" Abigail asked.


    "What?" Richelle was stunned upon hearing this for the very first time.


    Abigail looked at her and exined to her, word by word, "It is extremely difficult for your eyes and


    hands to be in sync with one another at the same time. There will be a gap even if your hand can follow


    what your eyes see. Your field of vision is not restricted to a single point. Therefore, there is no need to


    scrutinize every individual. You can save a lot of time by trusting your instincts and judgment. I''ve


    noticed that you have very quick hands. You will be a lot better than you are now if you are able to


    coordinate them with your intuition. If you can do that, you will be much better."


    Richelle had never given this any thought before. By using the first impression to quickly pass the feel


    and judgment of continuous kills rather than the eyes, one''s speed could easily be increased.


    Her perception of Abigail had changed. "Let me try."


    Richelle''s greatest strength was her ability to detect and correct errors in a timely manner. This was


    something that Abigail found impressive.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Richelle was initially in a situation over which she had no control, but she never gave up.


    Abigail said nothing, but she took out her phone and began chatting. She had no idea what Addison


    had been up totely and should start making ns as soon as Philip started taking action. ''What are


    you up to?''


    When Addison got the message from Abigail on WhatsApp, he waspletely shocked. She hadn''t


    contacted him since he was out of the hospital. The thought of her and Greg together made him


    ufortable. As a result, Addison had been keeping himself busy to stop these thoughts. He didn''t


    expect her to contact him, though.


    ''I''m not too busy, Miss Abigail; do you need anything?''


    ''Yeah. Send some people to City Hospital and have them keep an eye on Philip in room 504. Please


    notify me as soon as he takes any action. However, try not to draw attention to yourself. You only need


    to follow him. I want to know what he ns to do.''


    As Abigail exined, he could not help but feel disheartened. She hardly ever spoke to him except to


    assign him work nowadays. Could their rtionship only be that of a superior and a subordinate?


    He was somewhat reluctant. ''Miss Abigail, I miss you.''


    Even though his palms were beginning to sweat, Addison summoned the courage to send the


    message, but he quickly deleted it. Unfortunately, the bored Abigail had already noticed the message.


    She was taken aback for a few seconds before realizing the message had been deleted. Then, she


    remembered Addison''s flushed and embarrassed expression.


    She couldn''t help butugh.


    She had been so preupied these days that she had forgotten about him. It appeared as though this


    foolish boy was concerned that she would no longer remember him now that she had a lover.


    She was well aware of the sensitivity of orphans, having been one herself. ''I miss you too,'' she quickly


    replied.


    Addison was immediately thrilled by this text. Miss Abigail missed him? Could that be what he thought


    it meant?


    Before he could rejoice, Abigail sent him another message. ''You will always be my cherished younger


    brother. You''ll always be a part of my family, no matter who is with me.''


    Then, his excitement faded.


    Family? Was he just a family member in Miss Abigail''s eyes?


    The taste of bitterness lingered in his mouth and he felt the urge to cry. Did he break up with someone?


    Neither has he confessed nor has he fallen in love.


    Addison sniffed and awkwardly ced his phone down, but when he thought that Abigail might still be


    waiting for his reply, he took out his phone and texted a single word.


    "Oh."


    He felt his tone was a little perfunctory after sending it. Will she overthink?


    He quickly suppressed his sadness and sent another text. ''I will always protect you, Miss Abigail.''


    Abigail''s heart warmed as she read his text. This child''s upbringing is not in vain. ''Be cautious when


    you go on a mission.''


    ''I will.''


    As soon as she put her phone down, she saw that Richelle had progressed significantly. Richelle really


    seemed like a diamond in the rough.


    "Not bad, you are learning fast."


    "Mrs. Buckley, you''ve taught me well."


    At this time, Richelle also noticed that her hand speed had increased steadily, so she called Abigail


    Mrs. Buckley right away, which made Abigail feel a little funny. "Our ages aren''t that far apart. You may


    address me as Miss Abigail."


    "Is that allowed? Mr. Buckley won''t hit me?" Richelle was about to finish her question when she


    suddenly remembered how well Greg and Abigail got along not long ago, which made her smile.


    "Okay, from now on, you''ll be my boss. I''ll do anything you want. I have no regrets if I do not participate


    in this tournament."


    "Why don''t you participate? I''m not going topete."


    Richelle was caught off guard for a moment by Abigail''s words. "Didn''t youe topete with me


    for a spot in the tournament?"


    "Do I have nothing to do? I just came over to y for two days."


    Richelle was rendered speechless by Abigail''s words. "It''s too bad you don''tpete with hand speed


    like that."


    "I have another job; I''m a doctor."


    Richelle was shocked by what she said. A doctor, in her opinion, is always gentle and generous, but


    these three words are inappropriate for Mrs. Buckley, but that profession is extremely difficult and


    sacred, so I believe she won''t need topete in thispetition.


    When it was determined that they were notpetitors, Richelle was relieved. "Do you want to hear


    embarrassing stories from Greg''s childhood?" she asked with a smile.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Abigail was slightly stunned and despite the fact that she was a little curious, she asked politely, "Aren''t


    you afraid of being beheaded?"


    Richelle shivered as she suddenly recalled Greg''s vtile temperament. "You won''t be using me,


    will you?"


    "Maybe, if you don''t win first ce."


    As soon as she finished saying this, Abigail got to her feet and left, but Richelle''s heart was beating


    very quickly. "You can''t do this to me, Mrs. Buckley. You''ll kill me."


    "Then, do your best in the tournament, and I''ll y with you after the game."


    Abigail returned to the lounge after saying this.


    At that time, Emma called her phone.


    Abigail was initially reluctant to answer, but she pressed the answer button because she figured she


    couldn''t ignore Emma. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Abigail, there aren''t any sanitary napkins at home," an embarassing Emma mentioned as she stared


    at the blood on her pants.


    Abigail paused briefly. She hadn''t stayed long in Allie''s Garden and wasn''t on her period at the time.


    So, it appeared that she didn''t have them at home.


    "Are you telling me you''re on your period?" she eximed as she rubbed her temples.


    "Yes," Emma spoke in hushed tones.


    "Do you have money with you?" Abigail asked, taking a deep breath.


    "No."


    Emma never imagined she''d be in such a predicament where she couldn''t afford feminine products.


    "I''ll transfer you some money. I''ll be preupied for the next few days, so I won''t be able toe back.


    You can head out and grab something to eat."


    She was about to hang up when she finished speaking, but she heard Emma anxiously adding,


    "Abigail, I can''t go out now since my pants are all stained; how can I go out?"


    As soon as she uttered these words, Abigail realized that thisdy was over-protected. "Is there toilet


    paper in the bathroom?" she asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    "For the time being, make use of the toilet paper. It takes no more than 10 minutes to get to the nearest


    grocery store. The toilet paper would not be soaked through in 15 minutes. You''ll be fine as long as you


    don''t spend too much time in the supermarket."


    "But¡ª"


    "If you are toozy to go out, you can download a DoorDash app on your mobile phone. You can use


    the errand service on it to have the rider deliver it to you, then leave a positive review and pay for it


    online."


    Abigail did not bother to listen to what Emma had to say, but she was able to envision what she would


    say about the ridiculous subject.


    Emma, being the eldest youngdy in the family, had spent her entire life being pampered by Sasha.


    She had never needed to use the DoorDash app. After the Kain Family''s demise, she resembled a fool


    incapable of taking care of herself.


    Abigail was annoyed at the thought of having to teach an adult how to care for themselves. She


    immediately hung up the phone and transferred 2,000 to Emma in order to prevent her from saying


    something stupid.


    Even giving 2000 away was like a heart ache to her because her money didn''t fall from the sky.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma was initially thrilled when she received notification of Abigail''s transfer. However, she was


    stunned to discover that it was only 2000.


    She thought she had read it wrong, so she counted it several times. It was 2,000.


    2000!


    Abigail gave her only 2000!


    In normal circumstances, it would be impossible to buy a skirt or even a bag.


    She sent Abigail a message right away. ''Abigail, did you make a mistake?''


    "Do you think it is too much? That''s fine, give me back 1800 and take 200 to buy sanitary napkins."


    When Abigail said this, Emma realized that she was correct. Whenpared to 2000, 200 made the


    corners of her mouth twitch.


    Abigail, you cheap miser, she cursed in her heart. Then, she quickly did what Abigail had taught her


    and was about to leave when she saw Greg returning with his two children.


    She had always heard that Abigail had two children, but she never had the chance to meet them.


    However, she did not anticipate seeing them today at Allie''s Garden.


    When they saw her walk out of the house, the two children couldn''t help but halt their pace. "Who is


    she, Daddy? Why did shee out of our house?"


    Alissa frowned and looked like she was about to fight at any moment, which surprised Emma. She


    quickly replied, "I am your mommy''s sister and your aunt. Your mom allowed me to stay here."


    Arianna was also frowning. Even though she didn''t say anything, she turned to look at Greg in a


    questioning way.


    He said lightheartedly, "She''ll be staying for only a few days. Don''t go over and y with her if you


    have nothing to do. Go in; Aunt Amy will be here shortly to apany you."


    "Oh."


    After hearing his icy demeanor, Alissa and Arianna made their way into the room as if no one was


    there. Alissa came to a halt, turned around, and said to Emma, "Hey, you live in our house. Be careful,


    my Mommy has a cleanliness obsession, so she makes her bed every day, and do not mess up our


    house."


    These words were downright disrespectful and immediately made Emma feel uneasy. However, she


    couldn''t risk offending Greg, so she had to bite her lips and walk away, trying to avoid their gaze.


    When Greg saw that the children had gone inside, he stopped Emma from escaping. "Hey, listen up."


    She suddenly felt her heart in her throat. "Can I help you, Mr. Buckley?"


    Her face was pale and he emanated a far more oppressive energy than Abigail did. If it weren''t for


    Abigail, he wouldn''t even bother to look at her. "You''re staying in the hospital to take care of Philip, so


    do you know why Abigail asked you to go home?"


    Emma''s eyes shed with rage as soon as Greg said this, but she quickly lowered her head because


    she knew who was in front of her, yet he saw right through her.


    His tone changed abruptly. "Do you hate Abigail?"


    "N-No."


    Even if she did, she didn''t dare to tell him because this was Greg Buckley, a member of the underworld.


    It would be disastrous for her if she angered him in any way.


    "Silly," he said coldly. If Philip truly intends to escape prison and you stay there to care for him, will he


    take you with him?"


    "Why not? I''m his daughter!" Emma''s righteous tone infuriated him right away.


    How did someone this silly grow up? This was the idiot that tricked Abigail five years ago! Greg refused


    to believe this.


    He took a deep breath and told himself to refrain from arguing with the fool, but his tone was still a little


    harsh. "Why would he bring you? Could you bring him wealth or power?"


    "I¡ª"


    "I, what? Do you not know who you are? Let me tell you, you''d only be his hostage if you stayed there.


    With you in his hand, he will have a better chance of escaping. After all, with you as his hostage, the


    people in prison would not dare to do anything to him. Besides, even if he did not take you hostage and


    stab you, the officers in prison would send a doctor to save you, creating a chance for him to escape.


    Do you understand? Dumb*ss! Abigail is trying to save you! Please think before you go out! Also, don''t


    tell my daughters that you are their aunt again. I''m afraid you''d embarrass them with an IQ like yours!"


    With that, Greg turned around and left.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this idiot had misunderstood his wife''s good deeds, he wouldn''t even bother


    talking to her.


    Emma was stunned to hear all these. Was everything Greg said true? Was Abigail trying to save her?


    Before she could process it, he stopped in his steps and snapped, "Be nicer to my wife next time. After


    all, her not killing you when you were down was already your greatest gift. With what you did to her five


    years ago, do you think you''d still have a chance to stand in front of me like this if she didn''t want you


    dead?"


    These words made Emma shiver. She didn''t think that he was joking. At the same time, aplicated


    feeling about Abigail brewed in her heart. Was she really trying to save Emma?


    Emma did not continue to speak.


    Greg couldn''t be bothered to talk to her anymore. He could make better use of his time by going to find


    his wife. How could someone be so silly?


    After getting back into his car, he headed straight to get some food.


    As for Emma, Greg''s words motivated her, and her head was filled with thoughts. Then, she recalled


    the time she spent with Abigail when she was a child.


    In the beginning, Emma had no hatred for Abigail. Instead, she even liked thedy quite a bit. She


    recalled how brilliant Abigail was and could do everything faster than her. This made her envious and


    she told her mother about it. Somehow, her mother locked Abigail in the basement that very night.


    In another instance, Abigail had also stepped in to protect her when she was bullied in kindergarten.


    Abigail climbed on top of Emma and took the punches and kicks of those arrogant children for her.


    However, when Emma returned home, she was afraid that her mother would me her for her


    ipetence and told her that Abigail was causing troubles outside, which dragged Emma into the


    mess.


    That day, Abigail had to suffer without food for a day and was beaten by her mother until her body was


    ck and blue.


    Those distant memories were deliberately suppressed by her before, but it had now appeared in her


    mind clearly.


    Abigail really cared for Emma from the very beginning. How did the two of them grow apart to the point


    where they were now enemies? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    Ultimately, it was as if she had just watched a movie and discovered that she was the antagonist.


    So, it was her that pushed her sister away. Although Sasha''s erroneous teachings could be med,


    what about Emma herself? Was it that she was jealous that Abigail was better than her that she


    repressed Abigail?


    Emma had never reflected on herself so seriously, let alone about how she and Abigail had ended up in


    the current situation.


    A change in the family could really help a person grow in a blink of an eye. Perhaps for Abigail, it was


    five years ago when her family abandoned her. As for Emma, she was going through it a few years


    later.


    She was deep in thought as she walked toward the grocery store.


    She wasn''t sure whether Abigail would forgive her for the mistakes she had made in the past. However,


    as long as Emma worked on herself and tried her best topensate for her wrongdoings, would she


    and Abigail be sisters again?


    As Emma thought of this, the desire in her heart grew stronger and stronger to the point that she


    wanted to call Abigail immediately. However, at this moment, Emma''s arm was suddenly grabbed and


    she was pulled into a nearby alley, which caused her heart to immediately leap into her throat.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    "I don''t have any money. I really have none." A frightened Emma closed her eyes and sniveled, her


    body trembling from fear.


    Sasha was slightly worried when she saw how scared Emma was. "Emma, it''s me."


    Hearing Sasha''s voice, Emma stopped crying and opened her eyes. When she saw that Sasha was


    indeed right in front of her, she hugged Sasha and cried in aggrievance. "Where were you? Dad was


    caught, you went missing, and I was tricked by Jonathan. I''m so embarrassed, and I don''t even have a


    single dor with me right now. Do you want me to starve to death?"


    Emma forced herself to grow up by Abigail''s side in the past few days. However, she could not bear it


    anymore and broke into tears when Sasha, the woman who loved her most, was right in front of her.


    Sasha, on the other hand, felt sorry for Emma too. "Silly girl. Didn''t Ie back for you? Come on.


    Pack up and leave this ce with me."


    Sasha''s words stunned Emma for a moment. "Leave this ce? Where are we going?"


    "We''re leaving Harrion. It''s over for the Kain Family, so why would you stay here? Come with me, and I


    promise you that you will continue living thevish life as you did before." Sasha looked around as she


    spoke because she seemed to be worried.


    It was only now that Emma realized Sasha was donned in thetest collection of luxury clothing. Even


    her purse was of thetest season too. The Kain Family has bankrupted. Where did she get the money


    to buy all these?


    In the past, Emma would not have noticed such things. She trusted anything Sasha told her and she


    was under the illusion that she had nothing to worry about as long as Sasha was by her side. However,


    Emma learned a lot after spending some time with Abigail in the past few days.


    Although Emma was still an idiotpared to Abigail, she had improved nheless. Hearing that


    Sasha would bring her away from Harrion, Emma felt afraid for some unknown reason.


    She was afraid that her beliefs woulde crumbling down, but it was something she had to ask.


    "What is Dad going to do if we leave? Don''t you know that he was almost assassinated and


    unconscious right now in the hospital?"


    Emma looked at Sasha, hoping to catch a glimpse of concern Sasha used to have for her father, but


    she saw none.


    It made Emma''s heart sink.


    When Sasha heard that Emma was concerned about Philip, she said, "Why do you care about him?


    He''s selfish and has always prioritized his own benefits before any other things. Have you forgotten


    that you were only a priced object to him? He was nning to make you marry whoever gives the most


    expensive betrothal gift! You don''t need a father like him. Plus, he''s bankrupt and was arrested, which


    means that his life is probably over, and he won''t be able to do much even when he''s out. A father like


    him will only be an embarrassment to you. Listen to me. After we leave this ce, I''ll change yourst


    name to mine. You can never mention that you are Philip Kain''s daughter in the future, do you


    understand?"


    Even though Emma had a hunch, she still paled upon hearing everything Sasha said. She could feel


    that her hands and feet were getting cold as she felt terrible.


    "Mom, have you ever loved Dad?"


    Emma felt that Sasha was just like a stranger to her.


    In the past, Sasha would get worried whenever Philip had a headache or any minor difort. Was


    that all just for show?


    Why did she disappear as soon as something happened to Philip? And right now, she returned just to


    sever all ties with the Kain Family.


    Has Sasha ever treated anyone sincerely? She could even abandon her husband, whom she had lived


    with for over twenty years. This made Emma question whether everything that Sasha had taught her in


    the past was the right thing.


    Emma could not help but be reminded of Abigail.


    Abigail treated Emma with a terrible attitude, but she was really teaching Emma how she could survive


    on her own.


    It seemed like everything Emma had depended on since she was young was crashing down, and it


    upset her.


    Sasha did not expect her daughter to ask such a stupid question at this time. "What are you talking


    about? What do my feelings toward him have anything to do with you leaving with me? Emma, I''m your


    mother. Do you think I would harm you? Now that the Kain Family has fallen, how will you live avish


    life? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have¡ª"


    "Don''t even try to use me as your excuse! Even if I can''t live avish life anymore, I can still find a job


    and cook by myself to survive! I just want to know if you have ever loved Dad! Are you going to take me


    with you and leave Dad when he''s unconscious in the hospital now? If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t


    have been able to live an extravagant life over the years. I wouldn''t have had the life I had if it wasn''t


    for him too! Yes, it is true that he has a bad temper, and he is selfish, blinded by his own interests, but


    he has never abandoned us before! Even if he did treat me like I was an object on sale, he did


    everything within his control to ensure my safety. Mom, how could you do this to him?"


    Emma had always thought that Sasha loved Philip because he had treated Abigail and Emma


    differently.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Toward Abigail, he was distant. He did not care about her as long as she was alive.


    As for Emma, he had pampered her since she was born. Even if he only did that because he cared


    about the benefits that she could bring him once she was married, it was true that he provided her with


    avish life and gave her everything she wanted. Hence, Emma loved him sincerely and cared for him


    because he was her father.


    However, she was blinded by her personal interests before this and was taught the wrong thing, which


    made her reckon that she had to have something that was in Philip''s interest in exchange for her


    importance in his heart.


    All in all, Emma loved Philip, and she wanted him to love and care for her in return as well.


    Now that the Kain Family had bankrupted, the first thing that came to Emma''s mind was to save Philip


    instead of running away like Sasha did. If Emma could even beg Abigail for Philip''s sake, she could do


    anything as long as there was the slightest bit of hope for her.


    She thought that Sasha had the same thoughts as her, but she did not expect that Sasha would think


    about leaving alone, abandoning Philip in the process.


    At this moment, Emma was distressed.


    On the other hand, Sasha did not expect that her daughter, whom she had pampered all her life, would


    question her because of Philip.


    Looking at Emma, Sasha asked angrily, "Mind your manners! Have you forgotten how your dad beat


    me upst time?"


    "That was because my dad is sick! He was in pain! He has anger issues!" This was something Emma


    found out by chance.


    Sasha did not think that Emma would know about this as she had always hidden it from the children.


    Now that Emma brought the topic up, Sasha grew furious as well.


    "Is it right for him to beat me up just because he has anger issues? What kind of nonsense is that?


    Emma, do you know that he has never loved me? Not even for a moment! If it weren''t because I was


    pregnant back then, he wouldn''t have married me! It''s been so many years, and I have brought you up


    to be the beautiful youngdy you are, but my name is still not in his household register! His wife is still


    Abigail''s mother in the register, do you know that? You are merely an illegitimate child! If the name of


    Abigail''s mother is still in his record, then who the hell am I to him? If he did not take me as his wife,


    why should I still stay by his side after he had gone bankrupt? Tell me why!"


    These were the words that Sasha had buried deep in her heart for many years. If Emma did not


    provoke her, she never would have said it out loud.


    Now that she did, it shocked Emma. "What? Mom, what are you saying?"


    "What am I saying? I''m saying that I''ve been his mistress for so many years, and I''ve had enough! His


    wife is Adeline Mortimer while his daughter is Abigail Kain! Do you know why he named her Abigail?


    Because that was the name Adeline wanted for their daughter! He loves that b*tch, Adeline, all along!


    He had never considered acknowledging me as his wife even after I gave birth to you and even after I


    did so much for him for so many years! So, why should I stay by his side? Plus, do you think that he


    was nning to sell off all the Kain Family''s assets so he could use the money to look for that b*tch?


    He was nning to abandon us to be with that b*tch!"


    Sasha was emotional. Her breathing became uneven, and the way she acted made her appear to be a


    madwoman. "Did he think that I was really a fool? Did he think that he could just throw me away after


    using me for so many years for his own good? Since he was the one who was not loyal to our


    marriage, he cannot me me for what I did. I can tell you something today. I worked together with


    Jonathan to destroy the Kain Family. Since I can''t have him, then I will destroy him! He can dream


    about looking for that b*tch in his sleep!"


    Her words made Emma tremble. "You worked with Jonathan? Did you really do that? Do you know


    what he did to me? Tell me!"


    Sasha''s gaze flickered, and at that moment, Emma felt that she had been pushed into an iceke.


    Suddenly, she shoved Sasha away and cried as she screamed, "Are you even my mom? I''m your


    daughter! You say you love me, but you joined hands with Jonathan to destroy me!"


    "No! All Jonathan wants is news. I''ve got people around to make sure that those men wouldn''t really do


    anything to you. I had no choice because that was the condition Jonathan had in order for us to work


    together. Plus, I''ll bring you away from Harrion after the Kain Family has gone bankrupt. We''ll go to a


    ce where no one knows you, and there, you can start your life all over again."


    Nothing hurt Emma more than hearing her own mother admitting to that.


    Emma wobbled as her vision blurred and tears were soon streaming down her face. "A ce no one


    knows me? How did you convince yourself to believe in such a naive excuse? We''re living in a


    technological era. As long as a person has a phone and wifi, they would hear everything about me


    even if I were to move a million miles away! Is this the reason that you used tofort yourself, to tell


    yourself that whatever you did was okay? Did you use that to make yourself believe you have no


    choice but to hurt your daughter? You''re just lying to yourself so you wouldn''t feel guilty for your


    actions!"


    She suddenly thought about Abigail.


    Abigail was the enemy whom Emma thought she had growing up. Yet, when Abigail heard that


    Jonathan had tarnished Emma''s image, Abigail took the matter into her own hands and got back at


    Jonathan for doing so.


    What did Abigail say back then? She said that no matter how pathetic the Kains are, other people still


    aren''t qualified to step on us. But what did my mom, who said that she loved me, do? She joined hands


    with an outsider to ruin my name! So, that is why I couldn''t find her after that happened. It turns out that


    those things only happened to me because of her and Jonathan.


    Emma was heartbroken. She thought she was the happiest girl back then, but she felt the total


    opposite right now. She could not help butugh and cry at the same time.


    Aspared to Abigail, Emma felt useless. I am merely the daughter of a mistress, but I was treated


    like a princess growing up, allowing me to be as arrogant and snobbish as I wanted to be. The


    daughter of the family''s officialdy head was bullied, but she took me in and protected me when I was


    at my lowest. As for my mother, she betrayed me because of her personal gains. How did I ever think


    that I was better than Abigail?

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Seeing Emma crying one second butughing the next made Sasha worried.


    "Emma, I know you hate me because of this, but I don''t have much choice. Listen to me. Come with


    me, okay? I''ll pamper you in the future and support whatever you want to do, alright?"


    Sasha''s tone was as gentle as she usually spoke, but it did not sound as such to Emma¡ªshe found it


    as terrifying as poison.


    "You''re not my mom!"


    Sasha was stunned upon hearing Emma''s words. "What kind of nonsense is that?"


    "My mom wouldn''t betray me because of her grudges. My mom wouldn''t hide away on her alone when


    I needed her the most and made me face the crazy world alone! You''re not my mother!" Emma cried


    heartbreakingly.


    She was in her twenties. She took her sister''s boyfriend away by force, but the man found her


    worthless and just left her. She took away all her father''s love, leaving none for her sister, but her


    mother betrayed her in the end. Am I such an evil woman that the heavens are punishing me too?


    That''s why Abigail hates me, right?


    All of a sudden, Emma felt cold and alone. Their faces were the only simrity between her and the


    woman before her, but to Emma, Sasha was a monster and not her mother.


    Emma''s words provoked Sasha and before she knew it, she had already pped Emma, which she


    regretted instantly.


    "Emma, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I had to hide because someone was looking for me. They


    wanted to kill me, so I did not have a choice."


    Emma was awakenedpletely by Sasha''s p. Looking at Sasha, her eyes gradually became teary,


    but she said firmly, "I''m not going to leave with you! My home and family are here, so this is where I''ll


    be!"


    "What family do you have here? I am your only family!" Sasha felt that her daughter had changed, and


    it made her upset. It''s only been a couple of days, but why did she change so much?


    In response to that, Emma said and emphasized each word, "I have my dad and my sister here. I''m not


    going anywhere when they''re here."


    Sasha was taken aback. "What did you say? Are you crazy? You took Abigail''s boyfriend away from


    her five years ago, and even now, you keep finding fault with her! Do you think she will take you as her


    sister?"


    "She will!" Emma raised her voice suddenly.


    There was never a moment in Emma''s life where she acknowledged Abigail as her sister as much as


    she did right now.


    Emma continued, "When I was at my lowest, she was the one who took me in. When she found out


    that Jonathan had tarnished my name, she got back at him for doing so without any hesitation, which


    even cost him his entire family''s wealth and status. She was the one who taught me self-care and how


    to cook as well. She was the one who taught me that I should find ways to solve a problem instead of


    crying when I''m met with one because tears wouldn''t help with the situation. Although she dislikes me,


    she never left me."


    Each and every word of hers hurt Sasha like a knife that was slicing through her heart. "I see how it is


    now. I''m the one who brought you up, but you''ve switched to Abigail''s side in just a few days. She''s


    indeed something! You''re such an idiot! If you trust her blindly, you won''t even realize it when she


    betrays you one day."


    "I don''t care. Even though she might betray me, I still want to be by her side."


    Emma''s words ultimately hurt Sasha.


    Sasha looked at Emma. It seemed that Sasha had made an important decision before saying in a low


    voice, "If that''s the case, our rtionship ends here. Even if you were to beg on the streets in the


    future, I wouldn''t care about you anymore. I''ll be leaving Harrion tonight. If you regret your choice,


    come and look for me at Eden Port before 6.00PM. If you don''t show up, you won''t be my daughter


    anymore from then onward!"


    After saying that, Sasha turned around and left.


    Emma looked at Sasha, who was leaving her sight, step by step. She hugged her knees to her chest


    and cried her heart out like a child who had been abandoned. No! I don''t just look like a child who had


    been abandoned. I am one!


    She felt dejected at this moment. She called Abigail, not caring whether Abigail might dislike her.


    On the other hand, Abigail was having her lunch. When she noticed that she received a call from


    Emma, she rejected it as a reflex action. However, Emma kept calling and it made Abigail lose her


    appetite.


    Greg was frowning deeply. "What are you thinking? Why do you keep that idiot by your side? She''s just


    like a giant baby that needs you to help her with everything. If she irritates me again, I''ll send her to the


    red light district."


    "Cut that crap." Abigail red at Greg before she answered Emma''s call, albeit unwillingly. "You''re not


    calling because you don''t know how to buy sanitary pads, are you?"


    Abigail was speechless at first, but she soon heard Emma''s sobs. "Abigail, I''m sorry. Can you please


    forgive me? I shouldn''t have snatched your boyfriend from you! I shouldn''t have gone against you and


    fought to be better than you in everything! I was a terrible person. You can scold or beat me, but please


    don''t abandon me, okay? Abigail, I don''t have a family anymore. You''re the only one I have left. Please


    don''t leave me. I know I am dumb and snobbish and don''t know how to do anything. But I promise to


    learn all those things from today onward. I''ll listen to anything you say next time. Please just don''t leave


    me. I''m begging you."


    She could tell that Emma was emotionally unstable right now. Although she disliked Emma a little, she


    never wished for anything terrible to happen to Emma. When she heard what Emma said, she could


    not help but worry. "What happened?"


    Emma did not reply to Abigail and continued to weep with uneven breaths.


    Initially, Abigail thought about ignoring Emma for a couple of days. If Emma starved for a day or two,


    Abigail believed she would learn how to survive independently. However, she did not expect that Emma


    would break down like this.


    If nothing had happened, Emma would not be acting this way.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Tell me where you are right now."


    "Sobs. Sobs." Emma was immersed in her own world as she cried her heart out, which made Abigail


    frustrated. "I''ll throw you into the sea if you keep crying."


    Abigail''s words worked. In an instant, Emma stopped crying, but she was still huping from all the


    tears earlier.


    Abigail felt that she was creating problems for herself. "Send me your current location. I''ll get someone


    to pick you up, so just stay right where you are."


    "Aren''t youing?" Emma asked in an aggrieved voice, but she did not dare to speak too loudly. She


    looked just like someone had wronged her.


    Abigail suppressed the pain in her head. At this moment, she wished she could punch Emma. "I''m


    busy. Just send me your location now. Don''t make me repeat myself for the third time."


    Finally, Emma sent her location to Abigail. Abigail almost burst into anger when she saw that Emma


    was at the grocery store near Allie''s Garden.


    "Just let her die out there by herself. Why do you care so much?"


    When Greg saw that Emma interrupted Abigail from finishing her meal, he disliked Emma even more.


    "That''s enough. If we don''t care about that idiot who can''t even take care of herself, she''s really going


    to starve to death." After saying that, Abigail called Addison.


    "Go to this ce and pick the girl up. Drive her to the location I sent you."


    Addison nodded when he saw his new task.


    Soon, he brought Emma to Abigail. However, Abigail did not like the sight of Emma''s pitiful look. Emma


    wanted to dash toward Abigail to hug her, but she did not dare to do so at the sight of dislike in Abigail''s


    gaze.


    On the contrary, Addison was happy. "Miss Abigail, I''ve brought her over."


    "Okay." Abigail smiled at him when he came in. "You''ve grown taller. Why are you so handsome now? I


    wonder which family you belong to."


    "Of course, it''s yours."


    When he saw that she was in a good mood, he talked to her in a casual and joking manner. Plus, he


    wished to hang out longer with Abigail because of what they spoke about on WhatsApp before this.


    However, Greg heard what Addison said and walked over to them with a frown on his face. "Whose


    family did you say you belong to?"


    His jealousy was so apparent that one could sense it from miles away.


    Abigail shot Greg a re and said, "I''m not going to let you off the hook if you scare him off."


    He was slightly hurt at the sight of his angry look toward him. "Sweetheart!"


    Then again, she turned around and looked at Addison with a grin as she said, "Have you eaten? We


    have some food here. How about you grab a bite before you leave?"


    "Sure." The look of defeat on Greg''s face made Addison joyful. There was no reason for him to reject


    Abigail''s invitation.


    Emma, on the other hand, was stunned. She had always thought that Abigail was born hostile. When


    she saw that Abigail treated Addison with so much warmth but treated her in the exact opposite


    manner when she was Abigail''s sister, tears filled her eyes once again from all her emotions.


    That made Abigail speechless when she nced at Emma. "You. Come in with me," Abigail said in her


    usual tone.


    Everyone could hear that she disliked Emma.


    Emma could not care about anything else and followed Abigail into her office. In order to not interrupt


    the others who were practicing, Abigail brought Emma into the resting room and closed the door behind


    them.


    "Tell me. What happened?"


    Abigail''s cold voice usually made Emma feel that it was difficult to approach Abigail. But now, Emma


    suddenly felt aggrieved and started crying again before saying anything.


    At the sight of Emma''s current look, Abigail was irritated for no reason. "Crying is all you know how to


    do. If crying would solve problems, why don''t all of us just cry our eyes out? Stop it and tell me what


    happened. If you''re going to keep this up, then get out. I don''t need a woman who only knows how to


    cry here!"


    Emma forced herself to stop crying upon hearing Abigail''s stern tone. However, one could not stop


    crying just because they wanted to. Hence, Emma''s shoulders were trembling due to the suppression.


    Abigail was getting a headache from all this again.


    When Emma noticed that Abigail was getting impatient, she said in a hurry, "I met my mom earlier."


    Abigail was stunned. Sasha? She''s indeed something. The Kain Family has been in a crisis for so long,


    yet Teal still could not find her. It is understandable why she looked for Emma, though.


    "Why didn''t you leave with her then? Isn''t it better to stay by her side instead of mine? Plus, I really


    don''t like you."


    That was the truth.


    Abigail''s words hurt Emma, but when she thought about all the things she did before this, she


    understood why Abigail would feel that way¡ªbut understanding the reason why could not stop her


    heart from hurting.


    It was a terrible feeling to be betrayed by someone closest to her.


    Biting down on her lower lip, Emma noted, "My mom worked with Jonathan to crush the Kain family.


    She even knew what Jonathan would do to me, but she still worked with him regardless. Then, she just


    watched as Jonathan ndered me in his own ways. That cruel woman is not my mom."


    After all, Emma had been pampered since she was born. In the face of such a major change and the


    sudden betrayal by someone closest to her, she felt that her world had copsed overnight.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Abigail was stunned for a bit, shocked.


    No matter what, she knew for a fact that Sasha loved and cared for Emma. What caused her to


    disregard even her own daughter''s reputation?


    "What''s going on? Exin."


    As she sobbed, Emma told Abigail everything she heard from Sasha. When she was done, she cried


    pitifully again, but when she remembered that Abigail didn''t like to see her crying, she hastily covered


    her mouth. However, Abigail didn''t stop her this time.


    On the contrary, the woman was actually quite surprised that Emma didn''t go with Sasha.


    However, Abigail couldn''t give Emma thefort she needed. She was already being gracious enough


    by not rubbing salt in the wound. "Now you know how it feels to be betrayed by your own kin, eh?


    Remember how you treated me five years ago? My closest sister plotted against me with my father and


    trapped me in the basement. Do you now understand how I felt when you decided to sell me to the


    boss of the furniture court?"


    Her words were cold and distant as if she were talking about someone else. However, her tone caused


    Emma to feel shame.


    Sometimes, one could only know how something felt after experiencing it for themselves. Now, she


    was regretting to the extreme. Meanwhile, Abigail naturally understood why Emma would keep


    apologizing to her over the phone.


    She looked at Emma and said calmly, "Emma, there are some things you can repair, but some forms of


    injury can never be undone once inflicted. Things are just nice between us right now. Don''t think that I''ll


    forgive or even love you more. I can''t do it, nor do I want to. In my opinion, only a fool would use others''


    faults to cause themselves to suffer. Treating you like this is already a great favor for Philip''s sake. If it


    weren''t for Philip who raised me, I wouldn''t have cared even if you died."


    With that, Abigail walked out of the room.


    Emma was stunned by Abigail''s words. Is there no hope left? Can I no longer return? Even if I admit to


    my faults, can we no longer be family? What if I really, really want Abigail to be my family, though?


    Emma cried again, but her sobs this time were suppressed.


    As soon as Abigail went out, she bumped into Greg, who was eavesdropping at the door.


    He didn''t even show any awkwardness for getting caught red-handed. Instead, he grinned and said, "I


    thought you''d forgive her."


    "I have no interest in being a saint. However, the prestigious Mr. Buckley actually listened in on a


    woman''s conversation. Don''t you feel ashamed for that?"


    "Listening in? I have a reason to be here! I didn''t go in because I feared that your words wouldn''t carry


    enough weight, so that''s why I put up with standing here."


    Abigail didn''t have the energy to refute Greg''s forced reasoning.


    "Hey, sweetheart, where are you going?"


    She turned and left, so he naturally followed. He didn''t mind if he were called a simple-minded follower,


    and he just liked being with Abigail.


    Abigail turned on Greg''sputer, then swiftly began to enter some codes. Greg, who already knew


    that his wife was a hacker, wasn''t surprised in the least. He just didn''t dare to rte her to the person


    known as King.


    He sat beside Abigail as he watched her work. Even though he didn''t know what Abigail was trying to


    do, he knew he would be informed soon.


    He was a good husband who didn''t bother his working wife.


    Abigail didn''t mind Greg much as she quickly switched to the CCTV behind the supermarket. She


    caught sight of the scene where Sasha was with Emma. Sasha was a cunning woman, and she knew


    there were CCTVs everywhere, but she chose to have her back toward this particr CCTV as she


    stood. On the contrary, Emma was ced in clear view, and her face could be seen clearly at first


    nce.


    "Tsk, the woman who ims to love her own daughter actually asked her child to block the camera for


    her. I''ve seen everything there is to see," Greg spoke mockingly. They were all smart people, but he


    talked as if no one else could understand what was going on.


    Abigail didn''t retort as she entered another batch of code. In an instant, a voice that matched Emma''s


    lip movements could be heard from theputer.


    When Emma said in determination that Abigail wouldn''t abandon or betray her, her attitude and tone


    caused Abigail to falter a little.


    Greg was also taken by surprise, and he said in disdain, "There''s finally something good about this


    woman; she''s no longer blind. Based on that alone, I don''t feel bad for feeding her some food anymore.


    After all, the Buckleys don''t mind having another mouth to feed."


    It wasn''t obvious on Abigail''s face, but inside, she was quite shocked. Some of the emotions she


    ignored on purpose came raging forward, and she was upset by that. Did something possess this silly


    woman? How can she be so sure that I won''t abandon her? Even her own mother didn''t want her


    anymore. Perhaps I''m still too soft-hearted toward her.


    Abigail was suddenly regretting her decision to look for this video. She was just making things more


    difficult for herself.


    As if a little mad at herself, she exited the program, her actions a little rough.


    Greg suddenly froze as he seemed to notice the subtle change in Abigail''s heart. He hastily said, "If


    you don''t like her guts, I''ll just get someone to throw her out."


    "It''s okay. Let her stay. Philip will be taking action these few days, so don''t let her out to look for trouble.


    Didn''t you hear? She has quite strong emotions toward Philip."


    With that, Abigail got up and walked out. However, Greg knew that this woman had a soft heart


    beneath her harsh words. Perhaps those words resonated with something deep inside her, and she


    began to feel a sense of connection with Emma.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Greg didn''t say anything as he followed Abigail out.


    After everyone had finished the meal, Abigail began the special training with them. It wasn''t for a


    competition, however. She was just feeling annoyed, and she didn''t want to see Emma.


    He knew that, so he didn''t say anything. He allowed his wife to do as she pleased. In the worst-case


    scenario, he would just chase Emma out behind Abigail''s back.


    Two such days passed by, and the team would be entering thepetition soon.


    It was Abigail''s first time seeing the team in apetition, so her curiosity was piqued. Also, Emma


    couldn''t sit still during her time here, so yed two rounds on her phone as well. She realized that she


    wasn''t on the same level as everyone else, so she couldn''t help but feel admiration for them.


    Before this, she would pester the others to teach her, but she didn''t dare to do so now. Also, she could


    sense that Abigail wasn''t in a good mood these days, so she tried her best to stay invisible. However,


    whenever Abigail''s cup was emptied, Emma would sneakily refill her cup.


    Abigail pretended she never noticed those actions as she allowed Emma to do whatever thetter


    pleased. She still felt something in her heart, but she didn''t express it at all.


    "Alright, we''repeting today. Look smart, everyone. We''ve prepared for a whole year just for this


    professional league. If we perform well today, we''ll be able to call ourselves professionals too, and our


    lives will be changed. I may not be staying with you after thepetition today, but I''ll always provide


    the support you need behind the scenes. I believe that every one of you is the best!"


    Greg knew the responsibility he shouldered. He had assembled a professional team just for fun, but


    after two years with them, he was deeply moved by everyone''s effort and dedication. Now that he


    decided to return to his family, he naturally wouldn''t be able to stay on the team. However, Greg cared


    a lot about these brothers who fought alongside him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Buckley! We''ll definitely be champions!" The passionate young men seemed to be fired


    up as they said in high spirits.


    Emma had never experienced such an atmosphere before, nor had she ever seen one. She couldn''t


    help the rising passion in her heart, and she felt as if she had returned to her teenage years. She had


    this urge to move forward as well.


    She suddenly realized that she was in her twenties, but she hadn''t achieved anything, and she couldn''t


    even take care of herself. It was a little embarrassing for someone like her to have a sister like Abigail.


    No! I have to work hard too! I also want to live a wonderful and fulfilling life. Someday, I''ll tell Abigail


    that I have the right to be her sister! Emma swore to herself, a different light flitting across her eyes.


    Abigail saw this, but she didn''t pay it much heed.


    The team got into the van and made their way toward thepetition venue.


    The atmosphere at the venue heightened their emotions even more, and Emma felt as if she had


    entered a new world where everyone was curiously interesting.


    Here, no one cared about one''s identity or who they were. Everyone had only one objective, and they


    were putting in all their effort to work hard for the same goal.


    Thepetition went on for two days before the curtains were drawn. Without any doubt, Greg''s team


    won.


    As Abigail watched the members'' ted behavior, her eyes kept going to Greg, who was the most


    outstanding among them. My man is truly amazing!


    This sense of pride caused Abigail to lift the corners of her lips, and her expression softened


    considerably.


    It was Emma''s first time realizing how nice Abigail looked when she smiled. She wasn''t especially


    alluring, but her smile could calm people''s hearts. Perhaps this was Abigail''s charming point.


    The more time she spent with Abigail, the more she felt that she could learn many things every day.


    Of course, Abigail noticed the changes in Emma, but she simply didn''t want toment on it.


    Due to the announcement of the champion, the atmosphere at the venue was at its boiling point. Greg


    and the other members were flocked by people when they left the venue. Abigail decided not to go with


    them. This was Greg''sst day on the team, so she allowed hisrades to borrow him for the day.


    From today onward, this man would be hers, and they would have all the time in the world by then.


    Soon, Abigail walked outside with the crowd. Emma wanted to step up and ask for an autograph, but


    since Abigail didn''t head over there, she didn''t feel like she should approach the man either, so she


    followed Abigail as she slowly made her way outside.


    Suddenly, Emma found a familiar figure walking toward her, and she knew that person very well.


    It was Sasha!


    That wasn''t all. Something cold and chilly seemed to have caught Emma''s attention under the


    reflection of the sunlight.


    Before she could understand what it was, Sasha had already rushed in front of them and produced


    something she was hiding in her arms as she stabbed in Abigail''s direction. "Go to hell, Abigail! As long


    as you''re dead, both Philip and Adeline will be heartbroken!"


    While they were under the sun, Sasha gripped the dagger in her hand and stabbed Abigail crazily, but


    Abigail didn''t seem to have any reaction.


    Emma immediately stepped forward and stood in front of her.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    With a dull plop, the dagger pierced skin, and a warm liquid instantly sttered out.


    Everything happened so fast that Abigail was a little stunned. She never thought that Emma would


    move in front of her, and in that dumbfounded instant, her movements were dulled, and Emma was


    stabbed.


    Abigail felt as if something had crashed within her heart.


    Her eyes turned slightly red as she immediately held Emma, kicking Sasha''s wrist with a leg so that the


    woman was sent flying into the distance.


    "Call the ambnce! Someone''s hurt!"


    It was Emma''s first time seeing Abigail panic like that.


    There was so much blood flowing out of Emma''s chest.


    Emma was still stunned, and she could barely react.


    Why would my own mother want to murder Abigail?


    Didn''t she leave?


    It was after that when she felt pain.


    Emma gripped Abigail''s hand tightly. She wanted to cry, but she remembered that Abigail didn''t like


    seeing her cry. She could only hold it in as she said in a pleading voice, "Don''t get angry, Abigail. This


    has nothing to do with me, I swear."


    She feared that Abigail would misunderstand her, so she hastily exined.


    No one knew how much she wished that Abigail would acknowledge her.


    Of course, Abigail knew that Emma wasn''t involved. They had been training in a closed area these few


    days, so Emma wouldn''t have the chance at all. Moreover, she didn''t believe that Emma was the sort of


    person who would threaten someone with their life.


    The woman was in a bad situation right now. Even when Abigail applied great pressure on the wound,


    the blood still poured forth like a fountain.


    She had been a doctor for many years, so she was already used to blood. However, at this moment,


    the blood seemed a little too much for her.


    "Don''t talk! I''m not suspecting you."


    The incident quickly roused screams from the crowd, and Greg hurried over almost immediately. He


    was startled when he saw Abigail''s and Emma''s situation, but he still swiftly ordered people to lock


    down the venue and grab hold of Sasha.


    Now, Sasha waspletely bewildered.


    Why would my beloved daughter step in for that wretched Abigail?


    What sorts of spells did she cast on Emma?


    As Sasha watched the daughter whom she had painstakingly brought up bleeding profusely, she


    wanted to crawl over to Emma, but Greg stepped viciously on her chest. A bloody sensation


    immediately rushed up to her senses.


    Greg didn''t dare imagine what Abigail would be like right now if Emma hadn''t blocked the way.


    There were many people there, so even if Abigail had the skills, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Even though she wouldn''t suffer an injury as grave as Emma''s, she would still be hurt.


    At the thought of someone possibly hurting Abigail, Greg couldn''t suppress all the anger and hatred


    inside him.


    "Take her away and make sure she gets the treatment. Then, hand her over to the police."


    With an order from Greg, someone took Sasha away. Her fate was sealed.


    Meanwhile, Sasha couldn''t think of anything else right now. She just wanted to know how Emma was


    doing. Emma was her only daughter, but no matter how much she shouted, she didn''t even spare her a


    nce. In fact, the woman was wholly focused on Abigail.


    "Abigail, I''m so sorry."


    Emma could feel her life draining out of her, and she suddenly recognized something as her tears


    streamed uncontrobly down her face.


    "Don''t talk."


    Abigail''s heart was suffering so much that she felt as if something was weighing on her chest, but she


    couldn''t move it away.


    Seeing her harsh attitude, Emma said pitifully, "If I don''t talk, I might never have another chance,


    though."


    "No, I''m here. You won''t die."


    This was Abigail''s first time saying something with such ack of confidence. She hoped that the


    ambnce woulde quickly, for the procedures she was carrying out right now weren''t enough to


    save Emma''s life.


    Abigail went red in the eyes, and a warm liquid also filled her eyes.


    She then shouted, "Are you stupid? Don''t you know to avoid any des aimed at you? Emma, let me


    tell you this¡ªdon''t think I''ll forgive you just for this. Don''t you remember how cruel you were to me?


    Ever since young, you would snatch everything I liked, and I even became your scapegoat countless


    times. How many times have you plotted against me? If you want to pay back just this once, you''d


    better stop dreaming. This world isn''t so kind."


    Abigail didn''t want to say those words, but she couldn''t help it.


    It turned out that she still harbored hatred.


    Not caring about revenge was one thing, but the sorrow and injustice were real. She just didn''t want


    those people plotting against her to know.


    But now, she could no longer suppress these emotions, so she could only bber on.


    When Emma heard Abigail say those words, she sobbed even louder.


    "I''m sorry, I really regret everything I''ve done. It was my fault in the past, and I don''t dare to hope for


    your forgiveness. I just thought that if I could put effort into one thing and achieve amazing results in a


    field like you, perhaps I can stand proudly by your side and tell you that I am your sister."


    She continued, "Abigail, I''ve beenparing myself to you ever since we were young, and I feel


    inferior in every way. You''re prettier and smarter than me, and I envied you so much. However, I know I


    was wrong now. I really want to be on good terms with you. Abigail, I really enjoyed staying by your


    side these few days. Even though you were harsh and regarded me with disdain, I know that you''re


    good to me. You''ve been sincerely good to me."


    Emma''s voice was getting weaker, whereas Abigail''s heart bunched up with emotion.


    "If you know I''ve been good to you, then you should hang on. The ambnce will be here soon. Let me


    tell you this, Emma¡ªif you can''t hold on and eventually die, I will never acknowledge you as my sister."


    Abigail''s tears finally fell.


    Love and hatred had turned insignificant in the face of death. This person was her cousin, and it didn''t


    matter if she was willing to admit it, for they had the Kain blood running in their veins.


    They were family!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After getting plotted against and betrayed by her rtives, she no longer had any high hopes for her


    family. Even when she saved Emma, she did it out of obligation toward Philip. However, when death


    was upon them, Emma blocked the de with her life. Abigail knew that she would never forget this


    woman all her life.


    When Emma heard Abigail call her ''sister'', she couldn''t help but lift the corners of her mouth and


    smiled.


    This was her first time thinking that her smile looked pretty, and it wasn''t inferior to Abigail''s.


    "Abigail, I''m feeling sleepy."


    Emma''s voice turned ever weaker.


    Abigail was choking.


    "Don''t you dare sleep! Emma, if you sleep, I''ll¡ª"


    Before she finished her threat, Emma''s arm fell limp.


    The joyful smile remained on her lips, but her breaths were gone.


    Sasha would stop at nothing to put Abigail to death, so she wasn''t merciful at all when she stabbed


    with the dagger. There was no way of recovering from that injury to the chest.


    The ambnce finally arrived, but Emma was long gone.


    Abigail felt as if someone had gripped her heart and torn it to pieces, then smashed it time and again.


    The pain ran deep.


    "I''m not good to you at all, so why did you run over to protect me? Are you stupid? Emma, you''ve never


    been smart your whole life! Can''t you be evil to the end so that I can hate you and your guts forever?


    We''re sworn enemies, and we won''t have to care if the other died. What are you doing? You died and


    turned it into a debt I owe you. Emma, what are you getting at? You knew I''d soften my heart, didn''t


    you? Get up right now! Get up!"


    Abigail''s emotions were in shambles.


    Emma was someone she thought she wouldn''t care about, and she was someone that didn''t matter to


    her. But in the end, Emma left the stage of life in such a dramatic manner.


    When Greg saw Abigail like this, he couldn''t help the pain and sorrow in his heart. Even though he was


    grateful to Emma for saving Abigail, she had caused her such grief as well, so he didn''t know what to


    think of it.


    "Abigail. Let the doctor take her away."


    Regardless if Emma were alive or not, it wouldn''t do for her to stay here.


    Abigail understood as well. She nodded and let the doctor move Emma into the car.


    When Abigail recalled the time she had spent with Emma, the one thing she remembered the most was


    Emma''s innocent and kind behavior at the beginning.


    Emma would follow her and keep calling her name, offering her own food to Abigail so that she could


    earn thetter''s love.


    She then remembered how Emma was bullied as she protected Abigail in kindergarten. Someone had


    pulled her hair, and Emma bit the person''s hand like a little puppy. She looked so angry like a wolf pup


    that was protecting its food.


    Someone had asked her back then; since she was on bad terms with Abigail, weren''t they teaching


    Abigail a lesson in her stead?


    Emma said that no matter how bad their rtionship was, Abigail was still a Kain, and outsiders


    shouldn''t interfere.


    Emma was the one who told her those words at first.


    Because of that, Abigail didn''t care much about Emma straying further from the path, and despite her


    disdain, she even took Emma in after the Kains went bankrupt.


    In actuality, both Abigail and Emma were lonely and hoped for thepanionship of family. However,


    their circumstances had ced distance and walls between them today.


    With her death, Emma hadpensated for everything she did with her life. However, there was no joy


    to be found in this manner, only heavy grief. The salty tears streamed subconsciously down Abigail''s


    face, but she couldn''t stop them at all.


    Greg led Abigail into the car as they followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    Now, Abigail was Emma''s only family, so she naturally had to take care of the procedures.


    Abigail watched as the white cloth was draped over Emma. When Emma''s body was pushed into the


    mortuary, the other woman''s heart was in deep sorrow.


    Just then, there was news from City Hospital that Philip had escaped. They wanted toe over and


    ask some questions so that they could single out the suspect who had helped Philip get away.


    Abigail had already anticipated this, but because of Emma''s death, her attitude was a little cold.


    "How would we have the time to help him escape? Can''t you see that my sister just died? It''s a huge


    assassination scene; do you think we had time to help Philip escape?"


    Her questions stumped the police, for they only received news of Emma''s death after they arrived.


    Abigail seemed to not have taken notice of their awkwardness and helplessness as she said coldly, "If


    you find Philip, tell him that his daughter is dead! The moment he escaped, his only daughter also died!


    Ask him if it hurts!"

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    At that moment, Abigail hated Philip.


    She wasn''t his daughter, so she could see where he wasing from, and she could even maintain a


    neutral rtionship with him now because he had raised her for more than twenty years. However,


    Emma was his own daughter!


    When he was getting ready to escape, had he thought about the consequences Emma would face?


    Who was the most important person to his man?


    Was it Abigail''s mother, Adeline?


    No!


    Abigail felt that Adeline was just something Philip held onto because he couldn''t get her. If Adeline had


    stayed and spent her days with Philip, he wouldn''t have been haunted by her for so many years, even


    in his restless sleep.


    This was the evil of the human heart, and it was best if he could never obtain her.


    There was a tragic yet murderous aura all over Abigail.


    At that moment, she even thought that Emma was lucky to be dead, for she wouldn''t have to witness


    the coldness Philip held toward her. She wouldn''t have to see herself being abandoned by her family.


    In a sense, she was free.


    The police knew they shouldn''t say much about it, so they left.


    Then, Abigail sent Addison a message.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Where did Philip go? Get our people to tell him that Emma died. She died saving me from Sasha, who


    stabbed her."


    Abigail was betting¡ªshe was betting on thest sense of humanity left in Philip.


    If he was still concerned about his daughter, he would definitelye back. Regardless of what he had


    plotted, he would never be able to escape from justice as long as he came back.


    However, if Philip doesn''t return¡­


    Abigail didn''t want to continue that thought.


    Seeing Abigail so sullen, Greg had the urge to kill Sasha and tear her to pieces.


    "I''ll go and kill that woman."


    "No, she''d suffer more when she''s alivepared to when she''s dead."


    There was a look of anger in Abigail''s eyes.


    "Emma was her favorite daughter, and also the daughter she loved with all her heart. However, she


    died at her hands. It doesn''t matter if she went crazy or not, but I don''t want her to. I want her to


    remember this incident for the rest of her life, and I want her to remember how Emma looked when she


    died. I want her to remember at all times that she had killed her own daughter!"


    Such was feeling murderous.


    Abigail didn''t care about fighting Sasha before this, not because of theck of hatred, but because she


    didn''t want to be involved in violence and blood. However, Sasha obviously hadn''t caught her gist.


    Death?


    It won''te easy!


    She deserves to be in constant suffering while she''s alive.


    When Greg saw Abigail''s serious look, he swallowed the words he was about to speak.


    The team won thepetition, but the atmosphere was colored in a dark hue by the loss of life. Hence,


    the celebratory meal was canceled as well.


    Abigail stayed by Emma''s body for three days.


    In those three days, Philip never appeared. Instead, Abigail received news from Addison that Philip had


    stowed away to the nation of Daskar.


    Had she lost the bet?


    There was no humanity left in Philip. It didn''t matter if it were his only daughter, nor did it matter if


    Emma loved him. He still abandoned her in the end.


    Abigail asked for Emma''s body to be brought out.


    Because of the freezing cold, there was ayer of frost on Emma''s body.


    She used to be very particr about her looks, but now shey there as pale as a sheet. She would no


    longer pester anyone for cosmetics.


    Abigail used to think it annoying when Emma cried, but she just wished that Emma would call her name


    again.


    This was her family!


    Her own family, where blood was thicker than water.


    In the end, she had to be the one to hold a funeral for Emma.


    Abigail hired a mortuary cosmetologist to make Emma presentable. Then, she took out her phone and


    took a photo of Emma before sending people to take her body to the crematorium.


    Emma''s funeral was very simple, and not many people attended. Abigail and Greg were the only ones


    there.


    Logically speaking, Greg had no reason to attend Emma''s funeral based on her status and position, but


    since she saved Abigail, Greg obliged onest time.


    Greg had picked out the cemetery, and Abigail paid for it. It should be a good ce for Emma.


    Abigail never said anything throughout the process. She also let her children see Emma off, telling


    them that if it weren''t for their aunt, she would be the one lying in the coffin.


    Alissa remembered how disrespectful she had been toward Emma, so she whispered, "I''m sorry, Aunt


    Emma. I shouldn''t have talked to you like that. Please don''t be mad at me."


    Arianna was upset as well, and she remained silent as she held Alissa''s hand.


    The funeral didn''t go on for long. Abigail went back to Allie''s Garden and went to sleep after a shower.


    She didn''t even bother about her children.


    Greg knew that this incident had shaken Abigail considerably, so he sent the children to their room.


    The two children were unusually quiet as well, and even the mischievous Alissa had quietened down a


    lot.


    Abigail slept for an entire day, and if Greg hadn''t tested for her breaths, he would''ve been shocked.


    When Greg saw Abigail wake up, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "How are you feeling? Any difort anywhere?"


    "No."


    Abigail shook her head. She was feeling fresh, and her energy had recovered considerably.


    "Where are the children?"


    "They''re at kindergarten. They have nothing to do at home. They might even make a fuss, so they''d be


    better off at school."


    Greg gazed at Abigail, feeling a little worried at her silence.


    "Sweetheart, are you going to do something? Don''t hide it from me. No matter what it is, as long as it''s


    your wish, I''ll do it with you."


    Abigail''s gaze froze for a while. When she saw the stubble growing on Greg''s chin and the ck circles


    under his eyes, she knew that he had been so worried for her that he hadn''t had any proper rest over


    the past few days.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel terrible all of a sudden. I used up all my energy, so of course I''d sleep longer.


    You haven''t rested properly these few days, have you?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t."


    Greg nodded.


    "In that case, take a nap right now. I''ll stay with you."


    Greg couldn''t detect anything from Abigail''s words, but he was still d that she would apany him


    in his rest.


    He took off his shoes and got into bed. He held Abigail in his arms and took in the scent of her hair,


    falling sound asleep not long after.


    Nheless, Abigail knew that Greg was sleeping lightly. He would probably wake up if she moved just


    a little.


    Abigail lit a fragrance for Greg. The smell was refreshing, but it also aided in sleep.


    She gently pulled Greg''s arm away and walked out of the bedroom barefooted.


    When Abigail arrived at the balcony, she opened the window and felt the fresh breeze on her face. It


    was chilly, but she felt more awake because of it.


    If Abigail was still uncertain why Philip would ask her to visit him before he escaped, she could more or


    less guess the reason now.


    From the start, Philip knew that Sasha would be working with Jonathan to destroy the Kain Family. As


    such, he transferred the property ahead of time, letting Sasha and Jonathan carry out their n. He


    even cooperatively yed along with them and entered the detention center.


    He did this so that Abigail would deal with Sasha and Jonathan on her own. After all, these two had


    plotted against her and harmed her, so he gave her a chance to get revenge.


    Furthermore, he even asked Abigail to visit him in the detention center. It wasn''t because he wanted to


    let her do something or use her connections to escape. He had only one goal, which was to rouse


    Abigail''s suspicions so that she would pay attention to his escape route.


    Now that Philip was headed for Daskar, Abigail understood what he was going to do.


    He was going to find her mother, Adeline!


    He might even do something to Abigail''s biological father out of desperation.


    Also, Philip wasn''t worried if Abigail knew all this because he was certain that she wouldn''t just stand


    by and watch. She would definitely go after him.


    She had to admit that Philip''s scheme was grand, and in every step of the n, he had aplete


    understanding of Abigail''s mind and thoughts. He truly was the man who had raised her for more than


    twenty years.


    Abigail wanted to find Adeline a long time ago, but after finding out her identity, she suppressed her


    urge to see her mother so that Adeline wouldn''t be troubled. She maintained things as they were,


    which meant that Adeline was important to Abigail.


    Moreover, Philip''s brother, Peter Kain, was Abigail''s biological father. Abigail was good even to her


    adoptive father, so her biological father was naturally important as well.


    Once Abigail realized that Philip was going to see Adeline and Peter, she wouldn''t be able to endure a


    continued stay in Harrion. She definitely would follow suit.


    Philip had foreseen all of this, and now Abigail understood as well.


    Though she understood what Philip meant, she couldn''t figure out what he was trying to do.


    Was he trying to get her to follow so that the conflict between her parents would increase, and then


    he''d swoop in and get her mother? That would seem like making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Also, Philip had concealed Abigail''s identity for more than twenty years. If he told Adeline about it right


    now, both Peter and the woman might not believe him.


    However, if it weren''t for that, why would Philip lure Abigail to Daskar?


    Abigail couldn''t figure it out.


    She knew that cunning and vicious plots may be awaiting her, and it might even be a bottomless abyss,


    but she couldn''t just stay still.


    In the end, she couldn''t be as cold-hearted and emotionless as Philip was.


    Throughout the entire n, Philip never considered Emma''s existence. Perhaps to him, Emma was


    already an abandoned pawn. If not, why didn''t Philip do anything when he knew clearly that Jonathan


    and Sasha were trying to do something to Emma?


    The coldness of this father was heart-chilling. It was a good thing that Emma died, or she would be


    devastated.


    At times, Abigail would wonder that if she weren''t Adeline''s daughter, would Philip treat her so cruelly


    as well?


    However, there were no ifs, and some questions couldn''t be answered with one''s imagination.


    She would be going to Daskar.


    No matter what Philip had prepared as he waited for her, she would go for her biological parents.


    Before she left, she would have to make necessary arrangements for her two children and Greg.


    She knew that Greg had power and authority, and he could ensure her safety. However, Philip was


    already a little too extreme, and his mental state was questionable.


    No one could predict what a mentally unstable person would do.


    If it were before she met Greg, and someone told her that she would be this concerned for a man, she


    definitely wouldn''t believe them. However, at this moment, she just hoped that Greg would be able to


    escape unscathed and live his life peacefully.


    The fragrance would only burn for a little more than two hours. ording to Greg''s physique, he would


    probably wake up after six hours or so.


    As such, she only had so much time to prepare.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    In honesty, Abigail didn''t want to leave. After all, she didn''t know if she would be safe during this trip.


    However, she also knew that Philip had to answer to her parents as well as Emma for his actions.


    In Emma''sst moments, Abigail acknowledged her as her sister.


    Abigail was a protective person, so since she had allowed Emma to be part of her family, she wouldn''t


    allow anyone to bully Emma even though thetter was dead!


    Abigail made a call to Valerie.


    Valerie never thought that she would still receive a call from Abigail. To her, there was already a rift


    between her and Abigail, so even if they really became family in the future, they wouldn''t get along as


    well as they used to. As such, Valerie was a little shocked to receive Abigail''s call.


    "Old Madam Buckley, are you in Harrion?"


    Valerie frowned at Abigail''s words.


    How did Abigail know that I had just got off the ne?


    Is she watching me?


    Valerie frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I just got off the ne."


    "There''s something I want to ask of you. Let''s talk in person."


    After saying an address, Abigail hung up.


    She went back to the bedroom. As she watched Greg frowning even in deep sleep, she couldn''t help


    but nt a kiss on his forehead, whispering, "If I''m still alive by the time all this is over, I''ll definitely


    marry you."


    She knew that Greg couldn''t hear her, but who cared? She was the only one who needed to know.


    This was the man she acknowledged, so even if death parted them, she would still love him as she did


    from the beginning.


    After a change of clothes, Abigail left Allie''s Garden.


    When she arrived at the ce she was supposed to meet Valerie, she realized that thetter had


    arrived earlier than her. Due to the matter with Victoria, Valerie looked more haggardly than she used to


    be.


    Abigail called over a waiter and asked for two sses of water. Then, she immediately said, "Old


    Madam Buckley, I have to go overseas for a while, so I hope you can take care of the children for me."


    Valerie never thought that Abigail had called her over here for this. She remembered clearly that Abigail


    and her had gone their separate ways precisely because of the children. She thought she would never


    have the chance to meet her granddaughters again, so she was a little emotional.


    "Do you mean it? You''re not worried that I might do something to them anymore?"


    "Would you?"


    After some experiences, Abigail also understood that Valerie truly loved the two children. Even though


    Valerie once held the children as hostages, she still did it while being extra careful about the children''s


    emotions and health.


    Abigail still wanted to criticize Valerie for that, but there was no one more suited for the task right now.


    Valerie was extremely regretful of what she had done. When she heard Abigail''s question, she hastily


    said, "Of course not! Even if I die, I won''t do anything to them ever again."


    "I''m d to hear that. To be honest, once I leave, I don''t know if I cane back alive. If I never return,


    I hope you''ll take good care of them, and pleasefort Greg as well. He''s a very emotional person.


    Even though he looks like an irresponsible ruffian, when he has set his heart on a person, it will be for


    life. I will take good care of myself for his sake, but things just don''t go our way at times. I cannot


    promise a safe return, so¡­"


    Abigail''s words startled Valerie.


    "You''re not going with Greg?"


    "No, I''m not."


    Abigail shook her head.


    "What is it? Why can''t you let Greg get involved?"


    "It''s a family matter."


    Abigail''s simple sentence prevented Valerie from saying anything more.


    If it were a family matter, it would be reasonable for Abigail not to get Greg involved. However, was it


    actually that serious?


    Abigail didn''t exin too much to Valerie. She just said in a low voice, "He''s too tired, so I want to let


    him rest. I lit a fragrance for him to help him sleep, so he''ll only wake up around six hourster.


    However, I''ll be leaving soon. The children are still at school, so please take care of them."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "You''re leaving right now?"


    Valerie never thought that Abigail would leave so soon, so she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Abigail smiled and said, "Yes, I''m leaving right now. If possible, I hope I can call you my mother in the


    near future."


    Valerie suddenly felt some moisture in her eyes.


    "I still have some people with me. Even if you don''t allow Greg to be involved, it''s okay to bring more


    people with you, right?"


    Even though Valerie didn''t know what Abigail was about to do, her serious attitude made Valerie realize


    the gravity of the situation.


    Abigail shook her head and declined.


    "I have my own people. You know that."


    Remembering Abigail''s power, Valerie stopped insisting.


    "In that case, take good care of yourself. Whenever you need us, just give us a call. Also, I cannot


    guarantee that Greg won''t look for you after he wakes up."


    "It''s okay, just keep an eye on him during those six hours."


    Abigail had ryed everything clearly. Just then, a handsome youth walked in, and he froze a little


    when he saw Abigail.


    "Miss Abigail, it''s about time. We should leave."


    When Valerie looked at Abigail and Addison, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Abigail didn''t say anything else as she followed Addison out of the caf¨¦. She produced her sunsses


    from her pocket and put them on as she said coldly, "Is everything ready?"


    "Yes. Just give us the word, and we can start the operation anytime."


    Addison couldn''t help but feel a little sad when he saw Abigail like this.


    He wanted tofort Abigail, but he wasn''t in a position to do so.


    Abigail waved her hand and got into the car. The car headed all the way to the suburbs, where a


    private jet was waiting for her.


    Before boarding the ne, Abigail dialed a number.


    Soon, a booming voice sounded over the phone.


    "Abigail?"


    "Dad."


    Abigail pronounced this syble with ease, but Peter''s eyes were already wet.


    "Oh! When are youing back? I''ll go and fetch you."


    "Soon. I''ll be going back by ne very soon. Uncle left ahead of me, so he will probably arrive before I


    do."


    As for this uncle that Abigail was referring to, Peter had an idea who it was.


    Peter had mixed feelings about his younger brother, Philip. He didn''t know how he should face him, but


    he hoped that he could give Philip another chance.


    "Be careful, okay? If things get too dangerous, you can cancel the n. Without you, I can still¡ª"


    "Dad, I want to give Uncle Philip a chance as well."


    Abigail''s words caused Peter to fall silent.


    After a while, he finally asked, "Should I tell your mother beforehand?"


    "There''s no need for that. Mom has been ill for so long, and she has no children with her. If she knows


    that I am your child, she might regret her decision all those years ago. Let''s break it to her slowly.


    Moreover, Uncle Philip ising for Mom, so if there are any weaknesses found with her, we wouldn''t


    be able to operate smoothly."


    Abigail''s words pained Peter''s heart even more.


    "I''m so sorry for the trouble, my child."


    "It''s alright. We''re family, so it''s okay."


    Abigail''s words lifted Peter''s spirits considerably.


    "Yes, we''re family. I''ll be waiting for your return."


    After ending the call, Abigail nced at Harrion, the ce she had lived in for more than twenty years.


    After her departure today, she didn''t know if she coulde back again. However, she would never


    forget this ce, including that arrogant and shy man.


    Wait for me, Greg!


    As Abigail said those words in her heart, she boarded the ne.


    Addison looked a little hesitant, so Abigail said in a low voice, "Ask me if you have any questions. I feel


    bad seeing you hesitate like that too."


    Hearing Abigail say those words, Addison scratched his head in embarrassment as he said, "Miss


    Abigail, who''s that person you called ''Dad''? It didn''t sound like Philip. Instead, it sounded like¡­"


    "Like who?"


    Abigail smiled faintly, her eyes zing as she looked at Addison.


    Addison couldn''t bear Abigail''s gaze, so he hastily lowered his head and said subconsciously, "It


    sounded like Old Mr. Castel, the most powerful man in the dark society of Daskar."


    "Your hearing is really something. I''ll give you a bonuster."


    Addison waspletely stunned at Abigail''s teasing.


    "Was it really Old Mr. Castel?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s your father?"


    Addison felt as if his tongue was tied.


    What''s going on?


    Howe I know nothing of this?


    Haven''t I been helping Miss Abigail with herwork and investigations into the dark powers? Why


    don''t I know that Old Mr. Castel is Miss Abigail''s father?


    Seeing that Addison was about to cry, Abigail had no worries for this child anymore as she sighed and


    whispered, "Don''t you know that I''m King?"


    "I do, but what does this have to do with Old Mr. Castel?"


    Addison''s mind was aplete mess, and he couldn''t even think properly. After all, they were


    completely unrted people, so how did they turn into family?


    Abigail looked at his dumbfounded expression, feeling that Addison was finally acting his age.


    "No matter what I want to find out, as long as I''m King, there''s nothing I cannot discover. When Philip


    told me about the grudges between him, my mother, and my father, I had already found some


    information on theputer."


    Abigail''s words caused Addison to react suddenly.


    "I see. However, since you already had some information, why did you ask Hugh to look for your


    mother?"


    When Abigail heard Hugh''s name again, she froze for a bit, her eyes narrowing a little as she said in a


    low voice, "I did it so that I can divert his attention. If I left him be, with another force like Greg around, it


    would only cause more chaos."


    However, she didn''t expect Hugh to cause so much trouble during his investigation of her mother.


    When she thought about how much the man had changed, the very same one who had once saved her


    and spent five years with her and her children, Abigail felt upset.


    Is this what we''vee to, Hugh and I?


    It would be fine if he simply caused trouble for Abigail and Greg because of his failed rtionship, but


    he hadmitted the absolute crime by plotting against her parents.


    At the thought of those things she found out, Abigail closed her eyes.


    "I found my father''s private number and contacted him beforehand. I even sent someone to conduct a


    DNA test for us, and after our rtionship was confirmed, I''ve been in touch with him regrly ever


    since."


    Abigail ryed everything to Addison slowly. She was a doctor anyway, so even if she didn''t have


    anyone with her, she could still carry out a DNA test. However, the data that would confirm their


    identities were only conveyed to them a few days ago.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    When Addison heard all this, he felt as if he were dreaming, but his admiration for Abigail only


    increased.


    Miss Abigail really is my idol!


    This matter is so difficult to investigate, but when Miss Abigail takes charge, it''s easily resolved just like


    that.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Addison hastily said, "Miss Abigail, since you''re Old Mr. Castel''s daughter, why didn''t you let Mr.


    Buckley know about it?"


    "My dad is the strongest force of darkness in Daskar, whereas Greg is the emperor of the Dark Empire.


    I looked it up before; those two have grudges between them, and it didn''t seem like a small matter. If


    they suddenly meet each other, I''m afraid that the meeting would turn into something catastrophic. It


    would spell disaster if they attract attention from above. I''ll wait until this matter with Uncle Philip is


    resolved, then I''ll talk it over with my dad. I hope he''ll ept Greg as his son-inw."


    At the mention of Greg, Abigail smiled slightly. Her happy and fulfilled look roused a bout of sorrow in


    Addison.


    He hastily lowered his head.


    Without waiting for a prompt from Addison, Abigail continued, "This time, Uncle Philip hasid out a


    trap for me. Until now, I still have no idea why he did it, and I can only know the answer when I go there


    myself. Also, I want to take care of some personal grudges on the side, so I can''t let Greg join us. It''s


    not necessary anyway. If I can''t even solve the problem in my own father''s territory, an outsider like


    Greg can''t possibly do anything."


    No matter how strong one was, one could barely win against an enemy on their home turf. Abigail


    didn''t want Greg toe here uninformed.


    She was nning to tell Greg about her father, but at that time, everyone was focused on training for


    thepetition, so Abigail withheld the information in case their emotions were affected. After that, the


    incident with Emma happened, and now Philip had left. With everything happening one after the other,


    Abigail really didn''t have time to talk about this.


    She wondered how the man felt right now.


    When he woke up to her absence, he would probably be so pissed that he''d kick a chair or something.


    At the thought of Greg waking up mad, Abigail suddenly chuckled.


    This man never had a good temper to begin with, but he did put in a lot of effort and sincerity with her.


    The ne soonnded in Daskar.


    After getting off the ne, Abigail didn''t manage to do anything before a group of men in ck


    surrounded them.


    Addison wanted to protect Abigail, but he was stopped from doing so.


    "No matter how skilled you are, you cannot deal with so many people at the same time. Our men are


    behind us, so aim for a chance to leave and inform them to rescue me. I''ll leave signs along the way."


    Abigail grabbed Addison and spoke to him in a voice so small that it only reached their ears.


    Addison nodded furiously, but he saw the cold look in Abigail''s eyes.


    He knew that he couldn''t say no to thismand. Abigail had put her life in his hands.


    As he gritted his teeth, Addison took a step backward.


    When Abigail saw his actions, she finally looked up at the men.


    "Who are you? What do you intend to do?"


    She didn''t act like she was about to be abducted. On the contrary, she had such a cold and powerful


    aura that people couldn''t help but regard her in respect.


    The leader at the front walked forward and said to Abigail, "Dr. Kain, we don''t want to cause any trouble


    for you, so please don''t give us trouble either. We''re given orders to take you to a ce, and if you


    cooperate, it will be in everyone''s best interests."


    "On whose orders?"


    Abigail didn''t move.


    The leader frowned a little, then said, "You will know when you get there."


    "What if I say no?"


    Abigail sneered, the murderous intent in her eyes giving chills to anyone who beheld it.


    The leader had only felt such a re from their young master before. He never thought that this woman


    would be so skilled, so he panicked a little.


    "In that case, excuse our rudeness. Get her!"


    With amand from him, the men surrounding them immediately turned on Abigail.


    Abigail and Addison moved swiftly as well. In the midst of chaos, Abigail threw Addison out.


    "Go!"


    Addison was stunned for a bit as he watched more than ten people surrounding Abigail. He really


    wanted to stay behind, but he knew his mission.


    He turned around and ran.


    "Sir, one of them has fled."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s just a runt, and the young master asked for Dr. Kain. Remember, don''t hurt her."


    If it weren''t for these words from the leader, Abigail wouldn''t dare confirm anything. After all, these


    people were wearing clothes she thought she recognized, but it wasn''t enough for her to link it to


    anyone. However, when the leader said those words, Abigail realized.


    "Your young master is Hugh, isn''t it?"


    She abruptly stopped attacking, and the people around her gave up as well. However, they still


    surrounded her in a tight circle.


    When the leader saw that Abigail had guessed correctly, he couldn''t help but say, "Since you''ve


    guessed it, Dr. Kain, doe with us. Our young master has been waiting for you for a long time. This


    is his territory, so you shouldn''t resist, Dr. Kain."


    Abigail was slightly stunned.


    This area shouldn''t have been Hugh''s, but it''s under him now?


    Things can no longer continue between Hugh and me, huh?


    Abigail felt a little sad inside, but she still said coldly, "Lead the way, then."


    The people led Abigail to a vi close by.


    The view was excellent there. When Abigail went in, she realized that this vi was renovated to look


    exactly like Allie''s Garden.


    She couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Since you like the house in Harrion, I got them to move it here."


    They hadn''t met for a long time, and Hugh had gotten quite thin. Also, Abigail''s senses as a doctor told


    her that Hugh was injured.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "No!"


    Hugh suddenly got mad, and he looked like a cat that had its tail stepped on. However, when he saw


    Abigail''s cold eyes, he hastily suppressed his emotions.


    "I''m doing fine."


    Hugh used to be frank with Abigail about every single injury he received, but now, it seemed as if it


    didn''t hurt anymore.


    Abigail sat on a chair and noticed her favorite snacks spread out on the table. Her gaze darkened


    considerably.


    "Are you trying to imprison me?"


    "Don''t put it like that; things are alright between us, right? Abbie, if you promise you''ll stay with me, we


    can still go back to what we were before."


    Hugh still hadn''t given up on Abigail.


    The woman rotated the cup in front of her, avoiding Hugh''s gaze. She feared that she might soften if


    she saw him.


    "Hugh, how did we ever get to this stage?"


    He wanted to know the answer as well.


    "How? That''s for you to answer. Wasn''t I nice to you? To the kids? Why did you choose Greg instead of


    me?"


    Hugh asked this question countless times, and Abigail didn''t even feel like exining by now. The


    moment someone fell prey to the devil, no one could ever get them out of that pit.


    Abigail was disappointed.


    She said in a low voice, "Are you working with Philip? Otherwise, you can''t possibly find out that I''m


    here in Daskar as soon as I arrive. Philip must have leaked some information to you, right? Let me


    guess, when Sasha and Jonathan worked together to plot against the Kains, you were already


    involved, weren''t you?"


    Abigail couldn''t figure out how Philip had managed to sell and transfer his property without anyone


    noticing. But now, she understood when she met Hugh.


    If they worked together, Hugh would make a deal with Philip as a coborator. That way, he could


    transfer the property with a valid reason, and no one would notice.


    When Hugh heard Abigail''s words, he subconsciously froze. He then smiled and said, "Abbie, you''re as


    clever as always."


    His confession caused Abigail to tighten her grip on the cup in her hand.


    "How were you involved in plotting against Emma?"


    "That woman plotted against you five years ago, and I was merciful enough to give her treatment from


    a few men."


    As soon as Hugh finished talking, Abigail delivered a solid p across his face.


    "Abigail!"


    There were still many of Hugh''s men around them, so even if Hugh liked Abigail, he still felt a hit to his


    pride when she pped him in front of his men.


    Meanwhile, Abigail couldn''t care less about his feelings. She red coldly at Hugh and said word by


    word, "Who allowed you to touch my sister?"


    "What did you say? Why does that woman deserve to be your sister?"


    "I will be the judge of that! Have I not told you before that you''re not allowed to interfere in my personal


    matters? Do you think you can do anything you like just because you saved me?"


    Abigail was going all out now, and Hugh had a sort of illusion that his adoptive father, Old Mr. Castel,


    was standing in front of him.


    He had grown up under Old Mr. Castel''s strict reprimands, and he naturally felt a little traumatized by it.


    Hugh subconsciously wanted to apologize, but he suddenly remembered Abigail''s identity. He couldn''t


    help but be stunned, and a light of regret flitted across the depths of his eyes.


    "I''m getting revenge for you!"


    "I don''t need it! Hugh, do you still intend to feign ignorance at this point? Don''t you think it''s too fake?"


    If the person standing in front of Abigail today weren''t Hugh, she might have the mood to y along a


    little. However, she never thought that Hugh was the person who joined forces with Philip.


    Before this, she only knew that Hugh had a remarkable adoptive father, but she was unaware that the


    person was her own father.


    However, now that she knew of it, she would rather be ignorant.


    Meanwhile, Hugh could barely hold his gaze at the look in Abigail''s eyes.


    The look in the woman''s eyes was too cold, and it seemed as though she had seen through his every


    thought. He lowered his head and voice as he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t? In that case, I''ll tell you."


    Abigail sneered as she took a sip from the cup in her hand. However, turbulent waves of emotion


    crashed in her heart. Some words could never be retracted after they were spoken. Simrly, could


    someone be irretrievable after they had done something wrong?


    She was giving Hugh a chance just now; did he not understand it?


    No!


    She knew who Hugh was, and he could definitely understand what she was getting at.


    He just wanted to feign ignorance and smooth things over.


    Abigail really felt that her heart could barely handle such burdens as ofte.


    She lifted her head once again, the look in her eyes clear and rather harsh.


    "When I gave you the ruby jewelry and asked you to look for news of my mother, you found information


    about her very soon aftering back, didn''t you?"


    Abigail didn''t know where she should start, so she picked this incident.


    However, Hugh denied it right away.


    "I didn''t."


    "You didn''t? Shall I show you the traces of your activities after you came back from Harrion? Fine. Here


    you go."


    Abigail turned on her phone in front of Hugh and sent him all the evidence she found with herputer


    skills.


    When Hugh saw the files on his phone, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    "How can it be? How did you¡ª"

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Hugh was aware that Abigail knew a thing or two about programming andputerworking, but he


    did not realize just how well-versed she was at it.


    "Wait a minute. It was Arianna who looked it up for you, am I right? Abbie, why would you let a child get


    involved in adult matters? How could you do that to her?"


    Why is Hugh still bringing the children into this right now? Is he just trying to change the subject? A


    sh of disappointment flitted across Abigail''s eyes.


    "It''s not Arianna. I looked into it. I''m King!"


    She never thought she would ever out herself like that, and naturally, he never saw iting either.


    "Who did you say you are?"


    "King. If you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and check with Carter."


    Abigail watched as Hugh''s face contorted into a multitude of expressions before it finally settled on a


    pleading look. "Abbie, it''s not that I didn''t want to tell you. I was afraid you wouldn''t take it well."


    "Oh really?" Abigail snorted.


    The more a person trusted another, the harder it hit when that trust was betrayed. She had given him


    one too many chances and she had been burned one too many times. By now, no matter how painful it


    felt, she could still see through everything and stand firm against his ploys.


    Abigail sighed. "Hugh, you''ve known for quite some time that my father is Old Mr. Castel, right? With


    how weak my mother''s health was, she could not get pregnant all these years, so my existence


    bes all the more meaningful. Perhaps you think that I am your ticket to controlling my father, or


    maybe even recing him, isn''t that so?"


    "No."


    "Let me finish," Abigail curtly interrupted Hugh. "You say you like me, and maybe that was true back


    then, but can you swear on your life that your feelings for me were not influenced by anything else


    when you found out that I am Old Mr. Cartel''s daughter? Are you determined to marry me simply


    because you haven''t forgotten about me? Or is it because I''m Old Mr. Cartel''s daughter, and by


    marrying me, you''d be his son-inw? Were you not hoping that once he retires a few yearster,


    his entire territory and organization would be passed to you because of that?"


    Abigail fired question after question and Hugh''s frown deepened with every single one.


    The way she exposed his innermost desires made him feel like he was caught in public with his pants


    down, but oddly enough, it made him feel relieved as well.


    She was aware of everything, after all.


    Hugh knew there was no going back now. No matter what he said or did, Abigail would not believe that


    his feelings for her were genuine anymore, even though he truly wanted to marry her.


    The entire spectrum of emotions shed across Hugh''s face. Eventually, he took a deep breath and


    decided to fess up. "You''re right! I want to inherit Old Mr. Cartel''s power! I want to be as powerful


    as him¡ªno, I want to be even more powerful than him! But even so, my feelings for you are real.


    You don''t know what I went through when I found out you were his daughter. Abbie, our rtionship


    was real."


    "Haven''t you been wondering all along about why you can''t bepared to Greg?"


    Abigail was looking at Hugh, but in her mind, all she could see was Greg.


    Her expression softened when she mentioned him and Hugh clenched his fists once he spotted that


    look on her face. "Stop thinking about him!"


    She ignored his furious snarls and continued coolly, "I''ll tell you right now. Greg would never deceive or


    scheme against the woman he likes for the sake of gaining power or influence!"


    "That''s only because he''s already at the top of the food chain! He has everything he could possibly


    want, so he doesn''t need to rely on schemes. What about me? I had to fight every step of the way to


    reach where I am today. If I want to climb any higher, I have to resort to schemes. Do you think I want


    to be like this? My heart was aching throughout countless sleepless nights whenever I had to deceive


    you, but what else can I do? I loved you so much. I was willing to spend five years waiting for you, but


    in the end, you chose Greg. Why don''t you tell me what I should''ve done? If I didn''t resort to schemes,


    would you be standing in front of me right now? No, you wouldn''t! In a few years, you probably wouldn''t


    even remember who Hugh Romero was and what he meant to you!" Hugh''s eyes were bloodshot as he


    lashed out until his voice cracked.


    In the past, Abigail would have felt sympathy for him suffering in his unrequited love for her, but now,


    she realized that Hugh had made all the choices that put him in his situation.


    No one forced him to end up like this, and needless to say, she was not responsible for his schemes


    either.


    "Do you truly believe that I''m standing here right now because of your schemes?" Abigail stared at


    Hugh with the eyes of a stranger, as every ounce of her consideration for him due to their past


    friendship faded away.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hugh found that he could no longer tell what Abigail was thinking anymore. Ever since she told him that


    she was King, he began to feel unsettled. Seeing how calm she was now made him even more


    nervous.


    He was well and truly exposed in front of her now, so he did not bother hiding his true self anymore.


    "Yes, I know just how smart you are, and I know you must''ve seen through Philip as well, but you came


    anyway. As long as you came, it would mean I seeded! You''re in my territory now, and you''re my


    greatest bargaining chip. I don''t care if you''re willing to or not; either way, you''re marrying me today!"


    "Did you get your head bashed in at some point that you''ve lost some of your mental faculties? Or did


    you think that I was dead in a ditch somewhere?"


    As soon as Hugh had spoken, Greg came barging in with his men. He was cloaked with a murderous


    aura that sent a chill down everyone''s spine.


    Abigail was stupefied. How could this be? "Why are you here?"


    The question slipped out of her mouth almost instantly, and when she saw that Addison was with Greg,


    she was even more stunned. What on earth is happening?


    Addison saw the look on Abigail''s face and quickly exined, "Miss Abigail, I ran into Mr. Buckley as


    soon as I ran out. Our guys were held up by some people and couldn''t make it in time, so¡­"


    Abigail understood the full picture now.


    Since Hugh and Philip had joined forces to set this trap for her, naturally, they would have sent


    someone to stop her people froming to her.


    Perhaps Hugh did not know that those were her subordinates but assumed that they were Greg''s


    instead. Abigail did not know what to say anymore.


    Her father''s men should be here by now too, so why¡­


    She swiftly collected her thoughts. Meanwhile, Hugh had been shocked by Greg''s arrival, but now he


    was howling inughter like a mad man.


    "This is great! Excellent, even! So, you did show up, huh? In that case, I''m going to kill you right in front


    of Abigail''s eyes. That way, nothing will stop her from marrying me anymore!"


    "Foolish b*stard!"


    Greg was unphased by Hugh''s exims and red at Abigail with such fiery eyes that Abigail could


    nearly feel the burn.


    All at once, she felt like cowering.


    Yes, she felt like cowering!


    All this while, Greg had been indulging her every whim that she conveniently forgot about him being the


    dark emperor of Night Assassino.


    "Why are you here?" Abigail asked again in awkwardness.


    Greg snorted. "I see your courage has grown quite a lot, huh? How many times have you drugged me


    now? What? Do you really think I won''t get angry?"


    "I was just worried that it''d be dangerous for you if you came, and anyway, this is just a family matter of


    mine, and you¡ª"


    "You''re mine now, but you don''t want to let me get involved with your family matters? What do you take


    me for?"


    Greg was infuriated by Abigail''s expression when she said it was a family matter.


    It seemed like he needed to teach her a lesson.


    Hugh watched as the two of them quarreled, but for some reason, it felt like a disy of affection


    instead and his blood started boiling.


    "Greg Buckley! Since you decided toe today, don''t even think about leaving! Guys, get him!" Hugh


    barked an order to his men, and immediately, the fight broke out.


    Abigail tried to join the fight, but as soon as she started to move, he held a dagger against her neck.


    There was a wild look in his eyes.


    "Why? I worshipped the ground you walk on and I did everything I could to marry you, but you won''t


    even look at me! Abigail, would you still marry Greg if he can no longer function as a man?"


    Abigail was dumbstruck when she heard what Hugh said. "What are you up to?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "What am I up to?"


    Hughughed a bitter, yet maniacalugh. What did he want to do? He did not know either, but one


    thing was for sure. He was not going to let Grege out of this unscathed!


    Why could Greg get something that he could never get?


    Hugh''s thoughts left him in a state of frenzy. "Greg, if you make another move, I''m going to kill her."


    As Hugh snarled out those words, the dagger in his hands sliced Abigail''s neck and she began to


    bleed.


    Greg''s eyes were red with fury. Abigail was the woman that he cherished and protected with his life, but


    this f*cker wounded her.


    "Don''t you dare hurt her! If you''re a man, then fight me like a man!"


    "Why the f*ck would I agree to that? I''m not a fool. That''s right, Greg. I''m f*cked up. If I can''t get


    something, I''d rather see it destroyed or see someone else suffering because of it. Here, make the


    choice. Shall I destroy Abigail, or shall I watch you suffer?"


    Abigail finally realized what kind of person Hugh was and her expression grew cold. She did not know


    why her father''s men had not arrived yet, but she did know that she was Greg''s weakness.


    This was why she did not want Greg toe here in the first ce.


    Greg was such a proud and unbridled man. She would not stand to see him humiliated by a scumbag


    like Hugh because of her.


    Abigail clenched her jaw and said, "Hugh, I swear, if you do anything to humiliate him, I''m going to kill


    you myself!"


    Hugh felt like she had thrusted a knife into his heart. "Kill me yourself?"


    Heughed coarsely before swinging his hand to give Abigail a resounding p. He hit her so hard that


    she could taste blood in her mouth, but even so, she red at Hugh defiantly and spelled it out once


    again. "That''s right. As long as there''s still breath in me, I won''t give up until I kill you myself."


    Greg was pained to see Abigail hurt, and he immediately stopped putting up a fight. "Hugo Romero,


    what kind of man are you? Come and fight me if you have the balls!"


    Abigail''s eyes grew a little teary. Why can''t this foolish man keep his mouth shut for a moment?


    She stared at Greg and huffed, "If you let him humiliate you today, I''ll never forgive you! The man that I


    love needs to be a man who can stand tall without cowering to anyone! If you can''t do it, then get lost!


    Leave and return to Harrion!"


    He knew that she was attempting to save him, but he did not need her to do so. Beforeing here,


    he had already made up his mind. If he could not leave with her, then he was going to stay with her.


    Thankfully, the Buckleys'' family line would continue through his two daughters. His mother would surely


    be able to raise them well too.


    All he needed was Abigail.


    Greg chuckled in the face of Abigail''s fury. "Abigail Kain, not only did you drug me, but you also just


    raised your voice at me. Do you really think my patience is endless? I''m telling you right now, stop


    talking, or else, I''ll be sure to teach you a lesson after this."


    His words sounded threatening, but after hearing them, she felt like crying.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Seeing that they did not take him seriously, Hugh suddenly raised his hand and dislocated Abigail''s


    shoulder.


    His action caught Greg off guard because he did not expect that Hugh would harm Abigail at all. Abigail


    was sweating profusely in pain, but she didn''t make a sound.


    She knew that Greg was suffering more than her.


    Sure enough, Greg''s eyes turned red at the sight.


    "Hugh Romero, you will die by my hands today!"


    Hugh visibly let down his guard a little after dislocating Abigail''s shoulder.


    He knew how skillful Abigail was. If she had gone all out, he was not certain that he could defeat her.


    Therefore, the current situation was most beneficial for him.


    After he dislocated her shoulder, all she had to do was to fix it back. It wouldn''t affect her in the future,


    but she would have to suffer for now.


    Being who he was, Hugh thought he was already gracious enough for not killing Abigail right away.


    Seeing Greg''s red eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of pleasure.


    "I don''t know if I''ll die today, but you certainly will. Take another step, and I will break her neck. Do it if


    you don''t believe me." Hugh smiled evilly, causing hatred to form in Abigail''s eyes.


    This man was insane!


    At the same time, she was quite worried about Greg. Greg nced at Abigail and knew that she was


    worried about him, but he uttered indifferently, "What do you want? Juste at me! I will freaking


    surrender to you if I even bat an eyelid!"


    Even at this point, he maintained his integrity.


    If Abigail continued begging Hugh to let Greg go, or asking him not to threaten Greg, that would only


    serve to excite Hugh even more.


    Therefore, she simply shut up, but she swore that she would make him pay back for what he did to


    Greg.


    While Abigail was trembling with the slight pain, she shut her eyes in order to not see Greg''s


    difiture.


    Eventually, she still got him involved.


    What kind of physique did this man have?


    It took others six hours for a normal human being to regain consciousness, but it only took him a short


    time. He even managed to catch up with her without hesitation.


    She had met countless fools in her life, but he was the most foolish of all.


    He wasn''t even aware of where he was headed to. Just because she was here, he plunged in head


    first, not even considering that Peter had a personal grudge against him.


    Despite that, she could not fathom why there was a trace of uncontroble joy surging in her heart.


    Catching Greg''s arrogant stance, Hugh immediately ordered his subordinates to beat him up.


    In fact, those punches and kicks weremonce for people like Hugh and Greg. They were not at


    all harmful, but they were extremely insulting.


    Hugh was enjoying the thrill of Greg being beaten by his group of subordinates when one of them came


    running to him, saying, "Young Master Hugh, Young Master Solomon is here."


    "What?"


    Solomon was Hugh''s mortal enemy. They had been rivals ever since they were children. Didn''t he


    transfer him away? Why did he show up here?


    "Take Abigail away now."


    Hugh now knew that as long as Abigail was in his hands, no one would dare to do anything to him. No


    matter if it was Greg, Solomon, or even Peter, they would not be able to touch him.


    He also wondered what happened to Philip. Did he seed?


    Now that the situation was unclear, Hugh did not want to confront Solomon directly.


    On the other hand, Abigail knew that Solomon was the second child adopted by her father. He had


    been ruthless ever since he was a child, butpared to Hugh, he was much more straightforward.


    Hours had passed since the agreed time with her father, but her father''s men had not arrived yet. It


    seemed that Philip must have stopped her father, but why was Solomon here?


    Was it her father''s instructions? Or did he have another n like Hugh?


    While Abigail pondered about the possibilities, Hugh dragged her away. She groaned in pain because


    of her dislocated shoulder.


    In the meantime, Greg''s eyes never left Abigail. When he saw Abigail struggling in pain, he desperately


    wanted to kill Hugh.


    "Be gentle to my woman, you b*stard!"


    This sentence instantly infuriated Hugh. Just as he was about to rebuke him, he saw Solomon barging


    in with some men.


    "Hugh, where are you trying to go?" Solomon was grinning, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    This was the first time Abigail had seen Solomon. She wasn''t sure if it was her misconception, but she


    noticed that Solomon and Greg looked alike.


    She must have gone crazy.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Hugh saw Solomon, he felt somewhat uneasy. Just as he was pondering what to do, a bullet hit


    his arm out of nowhere.


    Taking this opportunity, Abigail raised her foot, kicked Hugh, and scrambled away.


    Greg had been staring at them for a long time, so he quickly stepped forward and pulled Abigail into his


    arms.


    "Ouch!"


    Abigail was caught off guard, so the severe pain made her cry out loud, but her shoulder was also


    popped back into ce.


    "You almost scared me to death."


    Greg hugged Abigail protectively.


    Because of the bullet, Hugh was instantly put at a disadvantage. Solomon kicked him to the door and


    aimed two ck pistols at his head.


    "You must have piled shit in your brain these past few years. How dare you plot against anyone you


    come across, huh? You plotted against Godfather, and now you''re targeting his daughter? Are you tired


    of living?" Solomon''s voice was extremely cold.


    Hugh was aware of his brother''s strength since they fought each other ever since they were children.


    He knew that it was a winner-takes-all situation, so he considered himself a loser today.


    "You''re not too happy about it either. Old Mr. Castel..."


    "Don''t worry, Godfather is fine. Do you think Philip''s clumsiness can harm Godfather? You were not


    even born yet when Godfather started working in this industry. Who gave you the courage to believe


    you could control the whole situation?"


    After saying that, Solomon ordered, "Take them away!"


    "Wait!"


    Abigail breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that her father was alright, but she stopped Hugh.


    Hearing Abigail''s voice, surprise shed in Hugh''s eyes. After years of being in a rtionship together,


    did Abigail feel bad to see him die?


    Seeing the desire in Hugh''s eyes, Abigail sneered, "I''ve been giving you chances, Hugh. From the


    moment I set foot here, I didn''t question you. That''s how I gave you the chance. I''ve been hoping that


    you would feel remorse, but you didn''t. You''re so blinded by the power and status that you even tried to


    attack my parents! Even if my father was stricter with you, he had raised you for twenty years after all.


    Does your inner desire win over the nurturing grace of my parents for more than twenty years?"


    Hearing Abigail''s words, Hugh knew that he had no chance left.


    Abigail waspletely disappointed with him.


    However, he burst intoughter until tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "It''s all your fault! I was the one who saved you, so you should have fallen in love with me, but no! You


    fell in love with another man instead. You betrayed me, so I want revenge. You were also the one who


    asked me to investigate your mother. If you hadn''t given me something that I could hold against you,


    how would I have found out about other secrets, and why would I have wanted to do all these? So,


    Abigail Kain, you are the reason for all that happened!"


    Before Hugh could finish speaking, he was kicked in the mouth by Greg until some of his teeth fell out.


    Blood dripped out of his mouth, and the sight was terrifying.


    "Bullsh*t! You''re no good yourself! How dare you try to put the me on others every single time? Did


    you say that you rescued Abigail? Well, you were the one who caused it. If you had treated her well


    and abided by the limits of a step-sibling, Old Mr. Castel might have appointed you as the heir if he saw


    how well the two of you get along with each other, but you were eager for sess and put all the


    me on Abigail instead. How shameless are you?"


    Greg had been holding himself back for a long time.


    Hugh was a b*stard! Greg''s heart ached even if a mosquito bit Abigail, but Hugh dislocated her


    shoulder!


    Although it was not a big problem for the time being, it might cause habitual dislocations in the long run.


    Perhaps, she might get traumatized for her whole life.


    Moreover, Hugh also beat Abigail right in front of him!


    Did he really think Greg would not fight back?


    "This is just the interest you have to pay for hitting my sweetheart. Since you dared to dislocate her


    shoulder, I''ll break all your limbs and make you regret provoking me!"


    Greg was not a kind person anyway. He had spared Hugh many times before because thetter had


    saved Abigail, her mother, and her sister. Who would have known that he was feeding a beast all this


    while?


    Sure enough, one could not be too kind.


    He should have killed Hugh when he was coveting Abigail, so as not to cause so many troubles in the


    future.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt, so Greg stepped forward and stomped on Hugh''s


    knee.


    The sound of broken bones and painful cries resounded through the sky, causing a chill to run down


    everyone''s spine. They turned to look at Greg, and it was as if they had just seen Satan.


    This man was more ruthless than Solomon.


    However, Abigail''s expression did not change as she watched the scene.


    She already gave Hugh a chance, but unfortunately, he threw it out the window.


    Moreover, it was reasonable for Greg to deal with him, so she did not want to involve herself in it.


    Hugh''s face contorted in pain. While he looked at Greg, the blood from the corners of his mouth


    continued flowing out like a waterfall. It was a gory scene.


    At this moment, he looked like a demon with widened eyes and a bloody mouth.


    "How dare you break my leg, Greg Buckley?"


    "There is nothing I''m afraid of doing in this world. Didn''t I tell you toe at me instead of Abigail?


    How dare you touch her? I''m not just going to break one of your legs. I will even break the other leg


    and both your arms!"


    With that said, he stomped on Hugh''s other leg, eliciting a shrill wail from Hugh that made everyone''s


    hair stand on end.


    For Greg, even if he shed Hugh a thousand times with a sword, it would not be enough to vent his


    anger.


    How dare this b*stard hurt the person he cherished most?


    Recalling the sight of Abigail trembling with slight pain, Greg could not wait to tear him to pieces.


    Just as Greg was about to cripple Hugh''s two arms, a dagger slid down Hugh''s sleeve, and he aimed it


    at Greg.


    Almost subconsciously, Greg stepped back instantly, but he tripped over Hugh''s broken leg. Time


    seemed to freeze for a second, but Hugh''s dagger was already drawn.


    Severe pain spread all over Greg''s body, but it also enraged him, because the location of the injury


    was...


    "Go to hell!"


    Greg couldn''t care about anything else as he snatched the dagger from Hugh with his bare hands.


    Even though the dagger cut his fingers, he didn''t seem to notice, and he sent the dagger right into


    Hugh''s chest.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Blood spurted out, but Greg didn''t seem to notice as he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it at Hugh''s


    crotch.


    "Ah!"


    Hugh screamed but was sent flying by a kick from Greg.


    Abigail also realized that something was wrong with Greg, especially since he seemed to be injured


    just now, so she quickly stepped forward, wanting to check on him. Just then, she saw Solomon


    holding ke down and roared, "Enough! His life is not important now. You should get medical


    treatment right away!"


    As soon as these words came out, Abigail ran over.


    "Where did you get hurt? Let me take a look!"


    "Go away!"


    Greg red at Hugh fiercely. If his gaze could kill people, Hugh would have died a thousand times by


    now.


    Abigail nced at the injured position and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the same time, Solomon quickly ordered his men to drag Greg out.


    Abigail was getting worried because his crotch got hurt.


    Though Hugh was on the verge of dying, he suddenlyughed out loud.


    "Greg, you love Abigail a lot, don''t you? I''m telling you, you can''t have what I can''t! So what if you kill


    me? From today onward, you will no longer be a man. Would such a beautiful woman like Abigail be a


    widow and stay by your side? Hahaha!"


    Greg wanted to go back again to kill Hugh, but he saw Abigail turning back and stepping on Hugh''s


    crotch.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Hugh screamed in pain, but Abigail, like a messenger from hell, enunciated, "As long as he has me, I


    will heal his every wound. I don''t care how you treat me, but how could you do this to Greg? I told you,


    Hugh, I will kill you with my own hands!"


    She had never wanted to kill someone as much as she did now.


    No words could describe how proud Greg was!


    She hurt Hugh right at his sensitive spot!


    Although the two of them didn''t really mind not having more kids because they already had two


    daughters, this concerned his dignity. When Hugh shouted earlier, almost everyone present at the


    venue had heard it.


    Even if they dared not say anything under the pressure of Solomon and Greg, the news would spread


    sooner orter.


    He did not justmit murder, but he also insulted Greg. Therefore, Hugh deserved to die!


    Hugh gasped for air but the pain only got worse. Looking at the woman who had hatred written all over


    her face, he recalled her expression when he rescued her back then.


    Never did he expect to really die at the hands of Abigail.


    Abigail''s resentment toward Hugh did not lessen by the slightest even though he was dead. Before she


    could say anything, Solomon uttered coldly, "Do it ording to the rules. After cutting off all his limbs,


    throw his body out to feed the dogs."


    This was the most severe punishment to be given.


    Hearing Solomon''smands, Abigail kept quiet.


    When she saw how dark Greg''s face was, she whispered, "Don''t worry, I will make sure you heal."


    However, Greg looked like he just crawled out of hell, exuding a gloomy and cold aura. Seeing him like


    that, no one dared to approach him. Only Abigail dared to stay next to him while everyone else


    shuddered in fear.


    "Come with me. I have a vi nearby, and I already called a doctor."


    "I am a doctor."


    Abigail had never felt so fortunate to be a doctor.


    Once Greg was carried into the room, Solomon went in as well, but he heard Greg shout angrily, "Get


    out!"


    "I think I should get a doctor for you."


    When Abigail heard that, she wondered if she was being rejected.


    Moreover, why would she let her man show his crotch to someone else?


    "I said I''m a doctor. Don''t you understand?"


    Even though Solomon helped them out just now, Abigail was frustrated to hear his words.


    "Do you know what his identity is? In case..."


    "Get out!"


    Before Solomon could finish his sentence, Greg grabbed the cup beside him and threw it at him.


    Greg was already in a very bad mood to begin with because his crotch was injured, but now, Solomon


    was here bbering nonsense. When Greg was infuriated, he would always find someone to vent his


    anger.


    Solomon was so frightened that he retreated.


    Abigail frowned slightly without saying a word while she went up to Greg.


    "Take off your pants."


    Greg, who used to be cool before, felt a little awkward all of a sudden.


    "Should we get another doctor toe over..."


    "What are you embarrassed about? Haven''t I seen you naked before? Are you a man, Greg? Stop


    fussing around! Are you going to take your pants off, or not? If you''re not going to, I will."


    Abigail was extremely worried, but that b*stard was still contemting.


    Though he had hurt the most vulnerable part of his body, he did not seem to be anxious at all.


    Greg took a deep breath and closed his eyes, disying a righteous expression, which Abigail found


    amusing.


    After taking off his pants, Abigail examined the wound, and her face became solemn.


    In fact, Greg had already opened his eyes when Abigail began checking on his injury. When he saw


    Abigail''s expression now, he froze.


    "What? Have I been castrated?"


    "No."


    After ncing at him, she started applying ointment to his wound.


    The incision was not deep. Fortunately, Greg had responded quickly, but the problem was that his


    nerves were wounded.


    It was difficult to diagnose a nerve injury.


    After giving Greg anesthesia, Abigail performed a small operation and whispered, "Stay positive for


    now and don''t think too much, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Although Greg nodded, he could still feel a weight on his heart.


    When Peter heard that something happened to Abigail, he rushed over quickly. For fear that Peter


    would find out about Greg, Abigail hurriedly assigned someone to look after Greg while she ran out of


    the room.


    Seeing her reaction, Greg felt a little glum.


    Was he not worthy of being seen?


    However, when he thought about the current situation, he decided to forget it and take some rest.


    Besides, he never thought that Abigail was actually Peter''s daughter.


    What a small world.


    When Peter saw that Abigail was alright, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "My daughter, let me take a look at you."


    Peter had already lived half his life thinking that he would have no more children, so he never expected


    to have such an outstanding daughter like Abigail. For this alone, he was grateful to Philip.


    Hearing that, Abigail walked toward Peter quickly, feeling excited.


    "Hi, Dad."


    "Hey."


    Peter was more pleased now than receiving a whole piece ofnd.


    "Uncle..."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "He''s been locked up in a mental hospital for having mental problems. Don''t worry. Someone will take


    care of him in the future."


    Peter didn''t say much, but it was hard to tell whether it was true that Philip had a mental illness.


    "Is Mom all right?"


    "Yeah."


    The more Peter looked at Abigail, the more he realized how pretty she was. Not only was she a beauty,


    but she also had a good temperament and a sessful career. She was much better than himself, a


    stubborn old man who only knew how to fight for territory.


    "Come back with me to see your mother. She heard about your existence and felt very guilty. She also


    got injured and is bawling her eyes out. She has been in bad health for the past few years. Even


    though we didn''t take you with us back then, we''ve been missing you ever since, but we were afraid


    that we would get involved with Philip again if we went back to see you, so¡­"


    Peter knew that there were some matters that were difficult to exin to his child, so he only wished for


    Abigail to not hold any grudges against them.


    Abigail was a little hesitant. Greg still required someone to take care of him now, but if she didn''t visit


    Adeline, she would feel bad. After weighing her choices, she suddenly recalled how Solomon worried


    for Greg.


    It seemed like they knew each other.


    "Dad, Can I ask Solomon to stay back and help me deal with something?"


    Peter naturally agreed to Abigail''s request. Even if Abigail requested the moon in the sky, he would find


    a way to give it to her.


    "Solomon, you should stay."


    "Sure."


    Solomon Yackel nced at Abigail curiously, then nodded.


    On the other hand, Abigail thought Solomon''s name was funny.


    "Salmon?"


    "It''s Solomon Yackel!"


    Solomon''s brows furrowed, obviously not liking Abigail''s choice of words.


    Abigail smiled lightly in response, but her mind was already racing.


    The surname Yackel was notmon. If she remembered it well, Greg once taught a man with the


    surname, Yackel, a lesson.


    Although she did not know what the man''s identity was, he was rich for sure. Seeing Solomon care for


    Greg a while ago, she recalled that person with the same surname from before.


    He even asked Abigail if she knew Greg''s identity!


    What identity?


    Greg was her man, of course!


    His other identities were secondary!


    Abigail nced at Solomon thoughtfully before following Peter out. Solomon was not sure if it was his


    misperception, but he thought that Abigail knew something when he noticed her meaningful nce.


    "My dear, do you me me and your mother?"


    These words had been on the tip of his tongue for a long time, but he had been too embarrassed to


    ask, so he had held back until they arrived at the door of the house.


    Since they failed to raise Abigail by themselves, they felt that they were negligent as parents.


    "No. Everyone has their own way of living. You and Mom are in love with each other, but Philip is too


    extreme."


    "But your mother did it for my sake back then..."


    "I don''t want to meddle in your affairs, and I don''t think I have the right to say anything either. All I know


    is that you are my parents, and that''s enough. Don''t think too much, Dad."


    Seeing the head of a gangster in Daskar anxious and tense in front of her made Abigail feel like she


    was not a filial daughter.


    However, Peter felt relieved upon hearing her reassurance.


    With that, the two entered the house.


    Adeline had long heard that Abigail wasing. For more than twenty years, she had left her daughter


    alone in Harrion, and it would be a lie to say that she didn''t hate herself for doing that. After all, if she


    went to see her daughter, all she would think of was how Philip coerced her back then.


    Now that she knew her daughter belonged to her and Peter, how did she not regret it? How could she


    not resent Philip for his actions?


    She even wished to could kill Philip with her own hands.


    This man was as despicable as he was twenty years ago. At such an old age, he still bribed the


    servants in the family and intended to take advantage of her while she was sleeping. If Peter had not


    arranged for his men to ambush Philip, she wouldn''t know what would have happened to her.


    However, they still underestimated Philip''s insanity.


    The moment Philip was caught, he nned to ignite the explosives on his body and drag everyone


    down with him. Adeline was quick to get into a physical fight with him, allowing Peter to take the


    opportunity to snatch the lighter, yet Adeline suffered a kick in the chest by Philip. That also caused her


    to suffer from shortness of breath and difficulty in breathing.


    Initially, she nned to go to the hospital to have it checked, but when she heard Abigail''s story from


    Philip, she almost fainted.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    "The master and Miss Abigail are home, madam."


    Adeline started getting nervous. "How do I look, Mrs. Lysandra? Is my hair okay? I don''t look sick, do I?


    Do my clothes fit me?"


    Adeline was starting to fumble. She wanted to see Abigail, but she was worried as well. She had


    missed out on Abigail''s life for twenty years. It would have been fine if she only missed out on her life


    out of ignorance, but the truth was she knew Abigail existed. She only stayed away from her because


    she hated Philip. Will she forgive me?


    When Abigil came in, the first thing she saw was her mother. She had wanted to see her for a long


    time. Adeline kept herself well thanks to her living a life of wealth, and she looked younger than she


    really was. Abigail noticed the worry and anxiety in her eyes, and she felt like she could forgive Adeline


    now. She let go of most of her grudge after the whole Emma fiasco. She loves me, doesn''t she? I can


    see she''s being really careful with me. She suddenly smiled. "Hey, mom. It''s me, your daughter. I''ll be


    in your care now," she said gently.


    Adeline froze for a moment, then she hugged Abigail while bursting into tears. "My girl! I''m sorry! I''m


    so, so sorry."


    "It''s alright. I''m fine." Abigail felt like crying as well, but she was no longer a teenager. She too was a


    mother. All mothers love their children, right? I can forgive her, right?


    Adeline''s cries sounded weak, and Abigail knew she must be hurt. "Does your chest hurt? I''m a doctor.


    Let me take a look."


    Adeline was surprised her daughter was a doctor, but she quickly went to her room. "Of course."


    Peter felt himself tearing up seeing his family finally reunited.


    It was then one of hisckeys came in and whispered, "Sir, Mr. Buckley from Harrion is here. He hurt


    himself saving Miss Abigail."


    "What?" Peter squinted. Greg is here? And he''s rted to Abiey? "What''s the situation? I want every


    single detail, so get to it."


    "It''s alright." Abigail had juste out of Adeline''s room. She heard what Peter said, and she smiled.


    "He''s my husband."


    "What?" Peter thought he was hearing things. Adeline could understand why Peter was overreacting.


    She had been with him for years, and she knew about the feud between him and Greg.


    She married him? "Um, sweetheart, can you¡ª"


    "No." Abigail knew he wanted her to leave him, but she was adamant on making her own rtionship


    choices. "We got reunited reallyte in the game, so I might have kept a few things a secret from you


    guys. Greg and I have two kids. Both girls, and both four years old. They''re adorable. I''ll bring them


    here soon."


    The news came as a bombshell for Peter and Adeline, and they froze.


    "We have grandkids now?"


    "Yes." Abigail could see they regretted missing out on her life, but it was fine. They could make up for


    that by taking part in the girls'' lives.


    Adeline could not wait to see the girls. "Well, if Abigail says so, then I think we should call Greg over."


    Peter wanted to see the girls too, but he was still annoyed by the fact that Greg had been taking a lot of


    his business away over the years. "Hey, I''m his father-inw. Howe I have to invite him? He


    should be here begging for my approval."


    Abigail was amused seeing Peter looking miffed. "He hurt himself just to save me, you two. Solomon


    punished Hugh, so now I have to take care of Greg. But don''t worry. We''re technically not married yet,


    so you can test him as much as you want."


    Adeline and Peter were shocked once again.


    "You''re still not married? Even though you have kids?"


    "Yes. I''m not in a hurry."


    Well, but I am, Adeline thought. At least worry a little, will you?


    "Is this his idea?" Peter asked coldly. I''ll kill him and get Abigail another boyfriend if he refuses to marry


    her.


    Abigail knew they were worried, so she said with a smile, "No. It was mine, but now I want to get


    married. You guys go on without me. I need to check up on him."


    Greg asked Solomon to get an andrologist over after Abigail left. He had noticed the look of worry on


    Abigail''s face although it had only been there for a moment. They had been together for far too long, so


    he knew that his wound was a tough one to tackle.


    Solomon wanted to say something, but he decided against it and called a famous andrologist over. He


    wanted Greg to get treated as soon as possible.


    The doctor came to have a look, and he frowned. "This is going to be hard."


    "What''s wrong?" Greg''s heart skipped a beat.


    The doctor said, "The wound''s not deep, but it''s right on the nerves, and you know the nerves dictate


    the boner. I''m not sure if I can heal this."


    Greg felt a great weight crushing down on him, tipping him over into the abyss. "What happens if it''s


    not healed?" He could feel his voice trembling.


    The doctor looked at Greg and Solomon. He felt a chill down his spine, but he answered softly, "You


    might never be able to get it up if it doesn''t heal."


    Greg felt his world shatter into a million pieces, and he felt himself freezing up from the inside. I''m not


    even thirty yet. What will happen to Abigail if I can''t get it up ever again? How can I give her any


    happiness? This is a joke. I''m the dark emperor of Night Assassino, and now I can''t even get it up?


    Solomon noticed the dark look on Greg''s face, so he quickly sent the doctor away. "Don''t worry too


    much. It''s just a possibility."


    "You know what Hugh wanted to do. He wanted this! And Abigail had this weird look on her face when


    she saw the wound. I know she must have been hiding this from me. If I can''t even get it up, I¡­" He felt


    like crying. Shit. I spent so much time pursuing her, and just when I finally thought we''re gonna get


    married, this happened. I can''t drag her into a sexless marriage. But I can''t stand the thought of not


    marrying her! Damn you, Hugh! He wanted to tear Hugh apart and make him into mincemeat.


    Solomon listened quietly, and he said, "Maybe it''s not as serious as you think."


    "Of course it''s serious! The doctor said he can''t cure me!" He was already traumatized to begin with,


    and the doctor made things worse. "Tell him I''m just a limp dick now! He can stop wasting his time on


    me! My brother wants that throne? He can have it. I don''t care."


    Solomon started panicking. "What are you talking about, Greg? Father has always wanted you to take


    over Yulstania. Even if you refuse the throne, everyone will still know you''re the first in line to


    Yulstania''s throne soon. He''s been trying a lot of stufftely, and Father has decided to announce your


    status as prince to keep things under control."


    Greg flew into a rage. "Announce? Announce what? That I can''t get it up? I''m already humiliated


    enough! I don''t need everyone in the Pacific Ocean region to find out about this."


    "Oh shut up. You can still get it up, okay?" Abigail had been listening in for a while now.


    Usually, Greg would have noticed her the moment she approached, but he was too preupied with


    his nightmare, so he did not notice hering in. Abigail barging into the room made Greg awkward,


    and he hid himself under the nket. He had no idea how to face her anymore.


    Solomon stared at Abigail, worried. How much did she hear?


    Abigail had no ns to keep it a secret. She nced at Solomon and said, "How did you end up being


    adopted by my father if you''re a prince?"


    Shit. Solomon''s face fell.


    "Talk, and don''t try to do anything funny. I''m your sister-inw. Touch me and you''re dead."


    Abigail''s threat stopped Solomon from trying anything funny. He was reminded of Hugh''s end, and he


    said, "I would never do that."


    "Bullsh*t. I''ll keep it a secret from Dad, so don''t worry. But I can''t do it for too long. You''d better talk it


    out with him. I don''t want anyplications to arise from this."


    "Yes, Abbie." Solomon felt a little frustrated. He was Abigail''s brother, but now she became her sister-


    inw because his true brother married her. Still, he did not dare toin. "I''m the youngest prince.


    My mother ordered a servant to take me away during the unrest that happened in the country to protect


    me. After that, the servant fell sick and couldn''t take care of me anymore, so she brought me to the


    orphanage. Your father then adopted me."


    "How dramatic," Abigail said. "How did you find out who you really are then?" she asked.


    "Greg sent someone to look into my case, and they realized that I resemble him, so we did a DNA test


    and went through a few trials to confirm that I''m really his brother." Solomon spilled everything without


    reservation. He was not scared of her, though he was worried Greg might get upset. He saw how far


    Greg would go just for her.


    Now that she had the answers she wanted, she said, "Leave us. I need to talk with Greg."


    "No! You can''t leave!" Greg protested, though his voice was muffled. Abigail kicked his calf.


    "Oh, shut up. Are you going out or not?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Solomon was shocked that Abigail would kick Greg. Is she for real? Did she just kick him? Greg could


    kill her!


    He waited for a few moments, but Greg did not say anything. In the end, Greg growled, "Get out right


    now! Scram!"


    Solomon was shocked, but he scurried away lest he became the only casualty in this little war. The air


    became a lot more awkward after he left.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    "Do you think I''m not good enough? Did you think I''d lie to you? I can''t believe you bought all the tripe


    that the crackpot doctor just said. So what do you think now that he said you have a permanent ED?"


    Abigail was irked every time she thought about that. What the hell is he thinking? Everyone would want


    to get better, so why not him? Yeah, it''s hard to handle, but not impossible. I''m the best surgeon in the


    world, and he doesn''t even believe me? The more she thought about it, the madder she was.


    Greg was frustrated with the questions. He pulled his nket down and decided to not hold back either.


    "You were too embarrassed to tell me, so of course I asked for a second opinion."


    "What do you mean I''m too embarrassed to tell you?" Abigail thought he was being oversensitive. He


    cares about that part too much. She was not sure if he was reading too much into it though. "Just listen


    to me. I can heal you."


    "You''re lying. I can''t even get it up now, so¡­ so¡­"


    He wanted to say she could just date anyone else, but he couldn''t bring himself to say that. He was too


    reluctant to give up, but it would be selfish of him to keep her all for himself when he had ED. That


    would be bad for her.


    Abigail''s face fell. What is he trying to say? "Are you trying to push me away, you b*stard?"


    Greg did not answer that question, but it proved that Abigail''s guess was right.


    "F*ck! You''re really a b*stard!" She pulled him up furiously. "You barged into my life, and you think you


    can just leave whenever you want? No way! You''reing with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau


    tomorrow and we''re gonna get married! You''re mine forever!"


    Greg would love to get married, but now he thought that proposal was annoying. "No!" he refused,


    albeit very reluctantly.


    Abigail felt like exploding. "What did you say?"


    "No! You can do whatever you want, but I''m not going!" Greg was irked as well. Hey, I just got


    diagnosed with ED, and now I have to stay calm too? That''s a bit too far. Can''t you be a little


    understanding?


    Abigail was annoyed by his obstinance. "Are you going back on your word?"


    "Yes!"


    "So you don''t want to marry me?"


    "No." Greg felt worse with every word he said. He felt like crying in the end.


    Abigail could not believe him. She would not entertain him if he refused to see sense. "Fine. Fine! You


    can kill yourself and die in a hole alone for all I care!" She stormed off.


    Solomon heard everything outside, and he was too scared to enter. It would be bad if Greg took his


    anger out on him. He then heard Greg smashing something in the room. Wow. I wonder what he''s


    throwing around? That sounds scary. Solomon shook his head.


    One of hisckeys hurried over to him. "Bad news, sir."


    "What is it? Tell me," Solomon asked quickly.


    Theckey said, "Prince Erdf has made his move. He''s taken all our men prisoners and demands to


    see you at this ce. And I heard Mr. Buckley''s men have turned on us as well. There''s Prince


    Erdf''s spies among them."


    Solomon''s face fell. "Greg!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He came in and saw Greg holding his phone. The look on his face was deadly grim. "S-So you know?"


    "Damn Erdf! He even kidnapped my cousin!" Greg gritted his teeth. Just won''t let me catch a break,


    huh?


    "So what now?" Solomon told him about how Erdf wanted to see him.


    Greg sneered. "You''ll go to this meeting and tell him you''re not helping anyone. You''re just Peter''s kid.


    Tell him that, and he won''t do anything to you."


    "What about you?" Solomon was worried about him.


    Greg squinted. "I''ll kill off the traitors, but I need a squad with me to bust my cousin out."


    "But you don''t have a squad."


    "I do. Well, Abigail does."


    Greg wanted to borrow a few men from Abigail. She was Peter''s daughter. Peter would never help him


    out because of their grudge, but Abigail could talk her way through Peter. But I just pissed her off. Greg


    was in a dilemma.


    Solomon knew what happened. It would be hard for Greg to ask for help, so he said, "Why don''t I ask


    her?"


    "Sure," Greg agreed immediately.


    Solomon found Abigail soon enough.


    He told her what happened, but she said, "No."


    "What? Why?" Solomon was surprised. Why wouldn''t she help?


    Abigail looked at him. "Why should I help a stranger?"


    "Greg''s cousin is kidnapped. She could be in danger. You can''t just stand by while an innocent life is in


    danger."


    "So? That''s none of my business. She''s not my family. It''s his cousin, not mine."


    Crap. I see what''s going on. "I know you''re fighting with Greg, but this is an emergency. Can this wait


    until we save¡ª"


    "No!" Abigail refused. "Tell Greg he needs to marry me if he wants my help. I can mobilize everyone if


    he does that. His family is my family, but only if he marries me. If he refuses, then I''m not risking my


    men for a stranger."


    Oh, so she''s forcing a marriage? Wow. She''s the only one who can do that to Greg. "Do you want to tell


    him that yourself?"


    "Sure." Abigail was a lot braver than Solomon was, and she came back to Greg''s room again, unafraid


    of his tantrum.


    Greg was a little frustrated seeing her, but Gillian needed his help, so he said, "I need a few men to


    help me out, Abigail. I have to save Gillian."


    "Sure. Marry me and I''ll help you out." Abigail was obsessed about this, but it only made Greg more


    upset.


    "Can''t this wait?"


    "No. Marry me, and I''ll help you. Refuse, and you''re on your own."


    Greg felt annoyed about her forcing him. "You''re forcing me into this?"


    "Duh. You wouldn''t listen to me. You just had to read too much into this, so I have to force you. What?


    You think you can pump and dump me? The kids are yours! I have proof! You''re not going to leave me


    just like that, you b*stard."


    He sounded like a viin in her story, and Greg felt a little miffed. "I never said I would leave."


    "But you don''t want to marry me anymore!" Abigail''s anger red up again. "You''re a man, and men


    keep their promises! You can''t run away from your problems."


    "But I can''t marry you like this, Abigail. Don''t force me. We can talk about this anytime we want, but


    Gillian might not have that time!" Greg was in a hurry.


    Abigail knew this was a bad idea, but she had no choice. Greg''s wound was a hard one to treat, and


    she was not sure if she could heal him. She had to force him, or they might go their own separate ways


    in the end. They went through hell just to get together, and she would not give up no matter what. "I''ll


    save Gillian, but only after you marry me. We''ll do it right after that."


    "Abigail!"


    "You said you''d promise King one thing if she treated you to a meal. Does that still stand?"


    Greg was surprised she would ask that. "Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?"


    "Because I am King. I''ve treated you a lot of times, so you owe me one promise." Abigail called Carter


    to prove that she was really King.


    "It''s been a while, King. I''m surprised you called."


    Greg could recognize Carter''s voice, and he was surprised, though that did exin a few things. If


    Abigail was really King, then that would exin why she helped Buckley Group. It was surprising, but


    he epted it. He knew how great a surgeon Abigail was. "So you want me to marry you, I take it?"


    "Yes!" Abigail knew forcing him to marry her by holding his cousin hostage would put a strain on their


    rtionship, but she did not care. He was her husband no matter if she could heal him or not. She


    would stay loyal to him even if she failed to heal him.


    Greg stared at Abigail. He felt uneasy and angry, even. Still, he was touched that she had the resolve


    to marry him. She was probably worried he might go berserk if he could not get it up ever again. Well, I


    can''t let this go, so might as well go with it. "Fine. I''ll do it."


    Abigail heaved a sigh of relief and told Solomon he could mobilize as many men as he wanted, while


    she drove all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Greg and got married right away. They still found it


    unbelievable even though they already had the certificate to show for it.


    "Now let''s head to Harrion and save Gillian." Abigail smiled. She, Greg, and Peter''s men went back to


    Harrion to save Gillian.


    All the news said was terrorists abducted Gillian. They had to keep the peace between two nations


    after all. They also said Genevieve worked with the terrorists to kidnap her own colleague, but Greg


    saved Gillian and tossed Genevieve into the red-light district.


    Greg used to like Genevieve, but now he could finally forget all about her.


    Peter found out her daughter and Greg got married. He and Adeline came to Harrion and talked with


    Valerie about the wedding. Alissa and Arianna were over the moon, and they kept gushing about the


    wedding.


    Everyone was excited about the wedding¡ªeveryone but the bride and groom. Things were tense


    between them.


    Greg had been holding his annoyance back. He just got diagnosed with ED, but Abigail forced him into


    marrying him. He liked it, but he just felt miffed. Gillian was in danger back then, but Abigail held her


    hostage and made him marry her. That''s just ridiculous! Because of that, he had been refusing Abigail


    every time she tried to heal him.


    The fight had gone on for a week, and Abigail was furious. Eventually, she confronted Greg in his room.


    She asked coldly, "So you''re just going to act like that forever?"


    "Well, you forced me into this," he blurted and regretted it right away. He felt like pping himself when


    he noticed how hurt Abigail was. However, he was still miffed that she threatened him, so he just stood


    there in silence. That only made Abigail angrier though.


    She went and tore his shirt apart, making the buttons pop out and fall to the ground. Greg was shocked


    she would do that.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m cashing in on my rights. I want to f*ck you."


    Greg would have thought this was fun, but now, he thought she was mocking her. Abigail, of all people,


    should know about his condition. And she''s still mocking me? Blood rushed up his head. "Are you


    mad? Do you think I won''ty a finger on you?"


    "You can try! I''d love to see if you''d abuse a poordy like me. Do it and I''ll make sure everyone in


    Harrion knows you''re an abuser by tomorrow. You won''t even have to fight me. I''ll sign the divorce


    papers first!"


    Greg wanted to get angry, but he could not. Abigail took her chance. Taking a deep breath, she pulled


    his pants down right when he was still spacing out.


    "Abigail!" Greg felt like exploding. He wanted to fight her, but she was on par with him. They went at it


    buck naked and got tangled together in just a moment.


    Abigail knew his body well. She kept touching and arousing him. Greg could hold it in at first, but he


    eventually got hot and bothered. He pushed her away and tried to leave, but she stopped him. "You


    wouldn''t have gotten it up if you weren''t healed, Greg! Look at you! There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Tears swirled in her eyes. Greg had been refusing treatment for a week, so she had no choice but to


    mix the medicine in his food and drinks. Fortunately, it worked.


    Greg looked down, but what he saw shocked him. "Um¡­"


    "Don''t ''um'' me! I''m your wife and the best surgeon in the world. I''d be ruining my own reputation if I


    can''t even heal you!" Abigail felt like crying. Greg had been stubbornly refusing her advances, thinking


    that there was no hope for him, so she had no choice but to be aggressive in the end.


    Greg froze for a moment, then delight filled him. I''m healed? I''m healed!


    He was in disbelief. She approached him and stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss. The air itself turned


    hotter and heavier. Greg picked her up, and they went to bed.


    Greg felt refreshed after he had sex with her. He kept apologizing to Abigail as well. Regaining his


    erection was just like being reborn. Abigail brushed his apology off and left. She refused him when he


    tried to initiate sex again. Hey, I had to go through all sorts of stuff just to heal you. Now that you''re


    okay, I''ll make you pay for what you did to me.


    A great wedding took ce in Harrion a monthter. Peter led Abigail down the aisle, slowly leading


    her up to Greg. The girls held up their mother''s gown, happily witnessing the moment their mother got


    married to their father. When Greg finally held her hand, Abigail knew she would live a happy life. Greg


    Buckley was worthy of her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!